(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A Primer of the History of the Holy Catholic Church in Ireland: From the Introduction of ..."

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



TH b: Nt:V,' YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY. 




al 




■ * 



i. 



M. X'0LA.8HAX, 8. B. OLDHAM, W. CURRY AND CO-, 

J. ROBl!.RTSo:«, AND OEORGB UKRDKRT ; 

WILUaM «. ORR A^tn CO., LOKDO:< ; 

TOE TRACT BUOP, CORK. 



1851. 








r *4 



J 



t 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



Tkb Six Towns' Ftursonmgv, in which the following pa|^ were 
prepared for the preu, is situated in a secladed mountain corner 
of the remote niral parish of BallTnascreen, (Diocese of Derry,) 
far from all those repositories which might afford access to woras 
adapted to furnish proper materials for a publication of this kind. 
The hare had her form, and the rail her nest, within a very few 
perches of the writer's place of study, and the heather and 
oilberry grew almost in the next field ; but far away was old 
Eusebius, and far away Roger Hoveden, and far away Jonn Colgan, 
and all their oomjpany. Far away too was the great centre of 
postal circulation tor this island, (with even the nearest '* Receiving 
House" of which Tht Six Toums has no regular system of daily 
communication ;) insomuch that a proof sheet sent from the printer s 
hand in Dublin on Monday, could not usually reach hira again, even 
by return of post, until Thursday. Moreover, the district curate 
who occupies the Parsonage aforesaid, having entrusted to his care 
the whole charge of ministering in the Church adjoining, can hardly 
ever, under ordinary circumstances, be absent from the place for a 
single week, so as to enjoy the advantage of study and consulting 
of books elsewhere: the cmly convenient opportunities for such 
absence having in fact been found to occur when the liev. William 
Chichester, Prebendary of St. Michael's on the Hill, in Dublin, paid 
his occasional visit to the neighbouring seat of his father-in-iaw, 
the Hon. Judge Torrens, originator and patron of the Church 
and Parsonage in question — (a most kind patron also, it will be 
seen, of this publication.) During Mr. Chichester's stay at Derry- 
Boid, the Six Towns* Congregation is sure to enjoy the benefits of 
his edifying ministratioDs among them, and their minister is relieved 



bj a full share of that clerical aid whioh tlilf most obliglnf elovy- 
man has ever been foond read j to anppW, whera an; nrgent ocoaaioa 
bas appeared to call for the exerciae of hU friendlr Mrrieei. 

Then lurihet, there waa tba tittle floek to be Im^ed after, and 
the little school where their children met for dulj InstmctioD tob« 
cared for and attended to ; a school too that required not a iitUe 
atteotion and care : and although it waa certain]; a Tarietj and 
refreshment to turn IVom atad jing old records, and tnuulating lUff 
and crankj Latin, to breathe the moiuitain air in a bU milei walk 
lor the post, or to give a leason in the " Farablea." or " Hiradei," 
or " Second Part." to liuj Orr, and Will; BameU, and Bell Smith, 
and the rest of them, ifet the time nnaToidabl; apent in then and 
other aneh occnpatioiu, could not but Beriooal; duniniih the boon 
available fot rach so nndertaking as the preeent ; which being 
regarded as leM matter of inunediate dnt;, was in consetjuence Um 
-^ -^e likel; to be aaglected, in order to give place to tboee employ- 
its that were strictly such, 

' '" h lonK in mreparatioD, this is siUr all a 
« considerahle dUad- 



this, little care has been taken with the Mvle of the book, i 

writer ia far from Iwing unconsdooi of the many defickncieB W 
this respect, which areUkelv to odbndtheJadKtneiitof penona of 
more critical taste in this edition, and to fiunisn room fbr improTb- 
ment hereafCer, if occasion require, Soch defieiendes he caniMt 
but feel the more, consideriDK the large amoiint of patronage tram 
high and inflaential individiuli, which this new Tolnme has already 
received. It is full; hoped, however, that in its matt«r and tendsiicy 
nothing will be found to forfeit the faTorable opinions of those who 
from acquaintance with the portion of the work already published, 
have thus far lent to it their ooontenanoe and support. 

Some, boKCTer, obeerring the fanlta of this publioatjoo, may 
poisibly be inclined to think that it wonid hare been better it had 
not appeared atali,u the exMUtion of snoha work in aaiodiSareBt 





aigr httv^tlM •Aot of Undiriiiff toMt writer of mora o(»^ 
informatioQ and s«perior style nrom entering en tlie mubo 
of labor. The p 'w mi ease k not boworer one to whieh that 
eaa jnrtly aoply. We had been too long waltliv te 
to gm na» many aoeenible shape* Mine popidar fifoi>> 
OBtUssdlgeet; and the prevaleotignoranoe resulting from 
the vaai of soeh iafermatioa has been attended with moeh mwrjm 
IbreiB it bo denied that the •* Primer" has been at aU erente the 
of whmitting to general notiee in a eheap and oonTenient 
ions int ere stin g matters of historioal reoord, heretolbre 
loot eight o£ Were any tether oonslderation needed to 
HtMy the anther of this attempt* that he has done well in doiag 
•o mnih, where others, who might hare done better, hare been 
doiB|^ nothing, a sufficient one would be found in the testimonies 
reeet¥ed from kind and influential ftiends in many parte of Ireland, 
to tlie nseftdness of the rolumes of the ** Primer" where ther hare 
been dreulated, and the interest commonly taken in them by the 
dasB for whose instmetion they are more especially intended. 

Beyond this general apology for the present work, there are a few 
other matters more in the way of detail, concerning which some- 
thing remains to be said here. And first, an obserTation or two on 
the modeof publieation of the present volume will probably interest 
some readers, and bo of use to obviate misunderstanding on the 
part of ethers. 

The first two Tolnmes had been very farourably received by the 
pidilie, and were meeting it with a proportionably large demand, 
wiien the arrival of the first famine year occasioned a nearljr total 
stoppage of the circulation, accompanied by a deficiency in the 
returns of sale, amounting to nearly £200 ; such deficit being sunk 
for the most part in copies of those two volumes, which were thus 
rendered almost unsaleable ; and which were likely to continue 
so too, even independently of the famine, as long as they re- 
mained imperfect for want of the concluding volume. The pub- 
lication of the latter (supposed at that time likely to comprehend 
about 500 pages,) woula however, it was estimated, require an 
outlay of some JC200 more ; and this, at such a time especially. 



prored an Inn^enUe I m pe dit oent to ^iimMiiUng' w 
■DT fiirtlier. 

Under ttieae ciramutancei, it wmi (titnrij recom 
friends of tlw " Prfaner " in dUbrent pMta of Inland, t« 
~ t«it bjmbsviptionipmjatdeinBdranoBt wt 



« Compiler, haTing (trong otgeotioD* to anoh a mod* of 

procedure, dedined for two or three jean to adofit : for ho eoald 
not hut ajnipatliiae with Uw general feeliuK whidi leads meo to 



wish to see the whole of what the; are gettmg ere it be paid for. 
And further, althoogh some thonMnda of the Tolninea ot the iit- 
ferent editiona of the work had alreadj been pat into cirenUtioii, 
yet in no instanee had an; indiTidnal been soliated b^ the writer to 

Eurchase one of them. 8ncb kind of applicatiiMi to fnends appeared 
oweTsr ineritabte, if the required number of subscriptions, eati- 
mated at 2000, were now to be Bought for ; and this of iUelf ap- 
peared a Bufficjentlj cogent reason for arinding a ooorae which 
inTolved so undesirable a plan of operadon. 

But then it was said, verj few wlia care abont the work will 
gradge 2s, 6d. for such an object, conaiderinir the ralne thej are 
ukal}' to get for it ; and a suffitaent nnmber will casilT be found to 
CD-operate readily in promoting it, witbont urging tlie unwilling. 
Such an exertion is even dee to those friendl who hare purchase 
tiie preceding Tolnmes, and are willinK to aid in farthering the 
pnbbcation ot this one. Tbe course adVised seemed in fact meri- 
table, and was rendered altwether so, ere the writer had well made 
m his mind to adopt it, bjthe kindness of those two worth; ladies, 
the UiBses Montgomerj, (sisters of the Bev, Samnel Montgomery, 
KectoT of Ballvnascreen,) who for a commencement of the uader- 
takine. banded over to the &)mpiler on the 6th of May, 1850, 
filty-nmo subscriptions, including, Beeidea their own, Tarions other* 
that had been receiied bj them fl-om Mends in all quartan, for 
copies of the intended tolume. 

Thu9 -nas tbe question settled, and the work get a going. A 
Prospectus was then prepared, and other friends mode acqnunted 
with tbe project, and ^plied to for their friendly oo-operatioo i 
iTom whom in general tbere came in r^ly oonuminieationa fall tt 



▼u. 



MiooaraMMnt^ aad praetWi npport. His Graoe tlie 
Lofd FriniAte, wHa Ut iiraal Uadiwtty WM good eaonA to ^pataO' 
ain Um uidirtaldiig. wkik firom MTvnl other of the ISa 
alw it mot irith » manSlj ooaatenaiioo. AoMuur whom the oUigft- 

tiooft dne to those of Ckvt aad Oesory in portioiilar are horo grate- 
flinj aoknofMlged. 

Aor OBft the Compiler omit tUs oppor tmiiy of reoor^Bqg his 
BatsAd sense of the kind and effsetiTe oo-operation in the same 
el g set, roeeifed from the following friends of the work now oom^- 
pletod bj ihor aid ; tiuyhnnngsereraUyproeinwd. in their difbrvit 
fifdss 01 friends and aeqiialntanoe, snbsor^tions ror the mmdMr of 
oofiaa of this Tohone Imco set aAw their Tarioas names :—• 




do. 



aioolmMrf, BaUyiiaf- 
iOUbc^ipItogtlbflr) .. .. 

OM*g« SBhnoo, F.T.C.D. .. 

W. ReeTM. D.D., Banjmena 

Jonph King, BallylMlie, (s 
tribato to firmtcnal rriatkmahip) 

J. BiowuloVt Azdbnccui •• 

E.J. B«rtrick,Belfitt.. .. 

B. Wadfl. Axnagti 

lf>Af>Ty Wfttesford 
.JHMiO. Fwkr.iiUMxm' .. 
. J. HiMribqr* Annagh .. .. 
AbfaB. Dawson, Eaq^ Dnngannon 
I McrryB Wilson, Dcurij *. 
> H. Bsrc^ Kilkemiy 

Atanuidn Lecpcr, Dublin .. 
. SsaBoel Uaynuui, Youghal .. 
. J. Bcnn, PortarUngton.. .. 
. Wm Sndft KItworth 
, R. Lec^ Ooik 

&, Mt^Ack, lAuoan .. .. 

SeTDoar, Toam 

Kane, Esq., Maghera .. .. 

B. Moriarty, Ventry .. .. 



38 

16 

75 
72 
54 

as 

85 
»7 
36 
S3 
S8 

sa 

w 

14 

19 

11 

11 

10 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

8 



Ocom A. Wamntnn, Esq., ILPv 

Balbriggan S 

Rer. J. T. Wright, Hnllabrack .. S 
Ber. W. M. Hind, Bnrton-on-Tmt S 
Rev. Knox Homan, Fermojla . • 8 
Rev. G. Nugent, Clontibret .. ..8 
Rer. H. ConsUble, BallinoolUff .. 7 
Rer. A. W. Edwards, Umerlw .. 7 
Joseph Napier, Esq., M.P., Dublin 6 

WUUam Caine^ Esq 6 

BIra. Williamson, Monkstown .. 6 
Rev. H. Wilson, Ballywalter . 6 
Rev. B. Norman, AbbejfMda •• 6 
Rev. Thomas Jones, Ardtvea • 6 
Rev. John King, Dungiven .. ..ft 

Rev. 8. Twigg, Magherafelt .. .. 5 

Rev. W.T. Day.CastleVentry, Cork 4 
Rev. J. GuUey, Sligo .. .. .. 4 

Hon. A Rev. William Wlngflcld. 8 

Abbejkix 8 

Rev. A. Hvde 8 

Rev. J. Jebb, Peterstow 8 

Rev. James Lancaster, Abbeyleiz.. 8 
Rev. C. Moore, Monasterevan .. 8 

Rev. A. Denny, Tralee 8 

Rev. William Ross, Dungiven .. 8 



On the whole, if in some few places where cordial and liberal 
sopport of this imdertaking might reasonably have been anticipated, 



Tiii. 

th«re bu bten nthar oMimeed « tkrowlag of edd watar 
on the pTocseding, »aj non HtOe ditoomngtataA hu bMU mil 
compenMted Ibr, m tlta pnaupt and warm (and oftaa smolUtad) 
kjndneu with wUeh tlu mbaoitetlan Uit hai Immi hdpad ftmrard 
ftia lAU kaa ari^t fUrif ban ban 

hipabUoa^a^ 



ia othar quartwa, btm lAiw kaa ari^t ftlriy 
exnected. 

The sntira luaibar cf mi^m of tUi Ttdnaa far whkih •afaaofto- 
tioiu bars baMi raoaivad 1b adT«ao4 praTieoalf to hi pahliaatlcn la 
]159i and althongb tUi ba ftr ~ 



ipkte, win 
ne men aa lo oomptoiate en Terj bng for the defidsnef. 

Among the nbKriben will be fonml enrolled penotu of evorr 
eonditkm in tha conntry, from tba archlnibop to Ute pariah adiwif- 
master, and from thataiikof marqnlatothatof thebmnbleartUan. 
The nnmber might hare beeo awelled with wMua oondderabla addi- 
tions, had It not beoi fbr the operation of the rule wUeh reqoired 
payment of anbioriptioiis to be made in all oaeet m adranoa^ Am 
iinvarrinK obrarTanee of thia principle hai led to the omiuiDn from 
the followmg lilt of soTeral namea, (iuclnding amonf; them thoae of 
a noble doke, an earl, a connteaa, one or two profeaaon in tlie Uni- 
versities, Ac) winch would haTe graced a page in thialitUevoltma, 
but for the partlei in qnestlon, (who had conaented to become 
Hubacriben) baTiiig failed to obirrve the neceaaar; oondition ro- 

Some Menda in a few place* in England have exhibited a verj 
kind feeling towards the Primer, and endeaTonred, not without 
apparent enconraffement, to promote it« circolation in that coantry. 
It baa been compiled boweierdiiefly with a view to those of irtuNe 
Cfaorcb It apeak*, and the writer, belierii^ it to be leu adapted, in 
TarioDs ways, for the other island, haa btiSa at little paiua to make 
the work known there, except in a limited nnmber of cases, aod 




As to th» IiMw, it criglMify bdooged to tlie lint 

wUdi WW mmpkim fa «mm Tvy mmU Toliim%aiid wm 

flBMlf nNP TWT y^ouuff wd teoofHt ponou* Tci it 

•Itfl to MtalD tiM MM titK tlioagh tlM book 

largw, frooi tiio vomet wUeh it dno to Um 

• ••CIraroh Hktorjr tlib Uttio oedoriMtlool 




iJMiffluft 00 higb ft nwin, and Moff 
by 000 owiwflidy (trwi to wofks or 
V oUbowh not alwojs in timto post 00 
of dboloDiiBTO dio md moU ooniifbirifinn 
4*d.» ^ tbo ihapo/whieli hoioivia ttfll awfe gw«ral dim 



It to b«t a MDoiHog oTtiio amm origni4fai apoint 

hoiroferlriiMi to of toM inmortanoe^ aad in romd lo wUdi* if 
anotber edition of tbo work be called for» the publio taate may be 
eaiily ooMoHed and aeoommodated. 

I^irtlMr, it bae been raggetted that the tone and style of tbto 
anork to in iodw plaoee a uUle more controTersial, and leu tinmly 
historical, than to desirable in treating of such a subject, and tnat 
ereaskmally there has been introduced a needless dwelling on spe- 
colaliTe inqmries connected with the matters of fkct recorded in 
its pages. Tlie mmeeessary ** hooking in *' of controTcrstol dtoqni- 
sitioas into snch a place, or f<»tiiog the facts of htotory to appear 
to exhibit a stronger bluing on controTerted questions, than they 
natnraOy do, as it must be admitted to be a ftult, so to it one 
probably from whkh the *' Primer " may not be wholly free. Por 
the writer eannot but feel how easily one to drawn, in examining the 
records of history, to inouire most carefully, what to the bearing^ of 
ancient facts on the suojects which interest us most, on which 
bowerer they may supply but scanty information ; instead of asking 
what to their general purport and natural bearing, and what the 
Itoht which they most naturally and freely supply, on any matters 
of sntiquity with which they are connected : although the totter 
m^ht be found in the end a course of inquiry not less interesting, 
tad fkr more instmctiTe in its own proper way, than that on which, 
from our preconceptions, we had been disposed to enter with 
Bore eagerness. We may easily, without any consciousness of a 



Irish tomlireprtMattlw vdMof hlatorj, beled to Inqnlra ddaflf 
OF aoMj, how hr it eoaAnu ta MnrntonaiioM ow own o^nlou or 
practice*, and so flur onlj to set forth itt tettimoaji whara a oaadld 
eiaminationof thehottin thdr natonl atpeot woold do more to 
correct prriodioM and renova IgnoraiuMb 

Thns.foriiutaiioe.withreftraaoetothaformafeooleaiaitieal ooo- 
■titaUoD adopted by the aneiant bisli, one wboaa mind is impreaaed 
with a strong lenseoftheTaliie and apoatolieitj of diocesan eplaeo- 
pacj;, will naturally seek in our ewlf records far asatiafactorj illna. 
tr&tion of his favonte plan of Churcii discipline; andfailingtoficdln 
them any exact coDalorpart of bis ideal of the correct system, will 
endearoar to adapt to his own views, as well as maj be possible, 
the statements contained io the documents before him, (see p. 088 
of this TOl.) looking at them himself, and presenting them to othen, 
in such an aspect as may best harmoniie with hi4 own prepesiesaionai 
whereas a fair examination of eiistinK records, althongh not SkaW 
to lead to any conclusion injurious to Uie foondation of the epiaoopu 
principle, or the estimate of its ralne, in a well informed mind, will 
yet serve to show how very strikinely the old Irish system of dU- 
ci[i1ine differed from amodemchurchman'snotiMiof a weli-crdend 
episcopacy — or from a Romanist's >iew of his papal hierarehj — or 
from the form of any other ecclesiastical system of the present day 
whatsoever. 

This fishing in stubborn antiqnity, here alluded to, for food gra^ 
tifying to oar own intellectnal palate, has famished occasion tosoma 
in recent times to discover in Ireland's ancient saints the perfect 
model of a modem Romanist, miy even of one of those of the ultra- 
montane school; and has led others, with an equal amonnt of jus- 
tice, ta such conclasions as these, vi£., "that pare and undenled 
apostolical Christianity flourished in Ireland, in evaogelical vigour, 
until the twelfth century;" — "IbntlAe CuUecsffabulonaly reported 
for this occasion to have been commended by V. Bede. who never 
once mentions them] were a set of very decided antagonists of Bo- 
mish errors," ill fact, good, sturdy Protestants ; — " that from 
the coming of Sunt Patrick to the Synod of Cashel was a 
bright and glorious career for Ireland, and that all her woes and 



ABTXEnABUinr. 



xL 



I bMB from 1173;"— aa if no Danes, or elae none but 
VHJ olnl and mMMMble onea, had riaited the iale in the four oen- 
tanaa pceeading. And as for 8. PatiidE himself, he has been so 
faDad and jogged to and fro, elafanad from time to time as the pa- 
triardw-now of Irish Romanists — now ni Irish Chnrohmen.— now 
of Scotch Pkaabyterians — and eren of Independent congregatlonal- 
iata— that it la not ao mnoh to be wonderea at if In the notions of 
some trillera with antiooitT, (Ledwich, for instance, and his ftd- 
lowara,} there has no snred been left of his r«d ezistenoe at all, 
and Ua Uatoryhaa been regarded as adidl romance — a creation of 
the teey of an imaginatire agOi 

WHh ariew to aroiding tnOk xaMr dealing with historical do> 
eomenta as is abore noticed, it has been the compiler's aim, in the 
ooostniction of tlie Primer, to let our ancient records, as far as 
posnble, soeak for themselres, by giving so many important ones 
m full, and largely quoting the exact wonls of the most instmctiye 
passages of others. As however it woald be too much to expect 
after all, that such aim has been completely successful in excluding 
the colourings derived from preconceived opinions, he can only ex- 
press a ho^ that wherever time, or the suggestions of those of 
Detter judgment and information, shall discover to him any decided 
nustakes in the matter, or improprieties in the tone and manner, of 
the inferences founded on the passages of those early documents 
which are here concerned, his willingness to be set right may dis- 
cover itself in the improvements introduced in these respects also, 
if the opportunity occur, in a future edition of the work. 



Abvaoh, September 12, 1851. 



SITBSCEIBEBS' NAMES. 



AuioB, tha Loid AicbMup at. 



Agiir» RflT. K. A.. Dromof^ 1 oopki 



AnDcal^. IUt.J, B., CullabU)>n«r 
Anlohn, K*T. Usrd, BdlTbrocd 
Anutroiu. iter. J. H^ Dublin 
Anbun. a«T.Win., Dunnon Eut 
Ailic. Hn. wmiini. KlUancbter 



IBD. Ladf J, g copl 



L»d3r. a copici 

Itabington. Be>. D, Dtnj 
Bkbin^toiL fi.. Eati-. do. 
Bidcock. Hln, Darm^ort 



Ballnaen Fuwtiiil LtbniT 
BH,MiH 

Bilhsr, UnT^umbniT. > oopta 
BaUcnbr, Bit. J. V,. Kilbniia 
BitlcnM. Be>. W. A., t €x>^bm 

., OuUabalUl 

, _._ . _i. KolHt, AnhdiaMO <t 

BmK KcT. J. W„ PartHUaiWa 
Bemronl. th* Vcn. IL oTu J)- Altb- 

dEHWnotAidub 
Berry, Tbomii^ Kiq. 
BnTT. Hit. PbUJp 
Bcrrr, Uet. W. W,. Lccdl 
B«wl^, RCT. F., CarrkkfergDI 
BiiKi, W.. Eh., Ridunoml. DubUn 
BfnJsTi, RcT. W. K.. Ltlghtinbridge 



BcimU. J . 0„ Eiq. 



MaBMCBSMEMtf VAMBf. 



••• 
ZIU. 




IV. Dr. 



Bwkht. BcT. Rniidt HaMud 

Boniiide. Her. W. 8^ FhrwaiMoim 

B«rrowc«, Bobert, Esq., StndoiM 

Bwtoo. BcDJunin, Eaq. 

Boahe, Rcr. C. H. 

Bvtcher, Her. 8^ D.D^ F.T.C.D. 

Voy Ear. Sicbaid, Detn of 



BoClcr, Rer. W. 

^yxiM^ Rer. Jas^ Ex>F.T.CJ>., Om^ 

Caisdos, CoantcM U, t eopkt 

, DowMga Con&tcMof, 1 c opht 
CAwmo, ViaooonteM^ S copies 
Clajicabtt, EarloC Garballj, S oqples 
CoKK. the Lord BUbap oC (WUkn) 

6 eopicfl 
OiiM^ WflUoB, R.T.C.D. 
Cbaipbell. R«r. TImo., BeUktt 
CunpbeU. W. T., Eaq^ Bdaralkt 
Ctflrton, Miia.Caf1c 
Cupoitar, Rer. Henry 
Carre. Rer. Heurr, Invcr. Donegal 
Carson. Rer. J., B.D., F.T.aD. 
Cuno, Rer. T^ LL.D., Caran 
CMement, Franda, £sq. 
Cwcment. Edmood, Eaq. 
Cather. Rer. J., Croaaboyne 
Charlca, Mr. Jamea 
Cbafaaaa, Rtr, J. M., CoIchMtar 



Bfr. W!b.8 
ChklMrtv; X«r. Rdbirt 



CSmiddlli Fm BaQ.t MLD., DiUtai 
Oaifci^ Rev. sTl^ Ufbrt 
CbnlB^ Jamti J., Eaq., Ma|{lMni 
GlaAik Rav. B. J.. Ivam 
Chrk. Wn^ Eaq., V^parinda 
Clay^ Rot. JokB 
CliaiiMtab lb T., Eaq., Rakmqr 
CUdIimu Mr^Loiie 
Cloaab R«r. llaKvdl 
Oolito»ROT. H., Oiay^ Ar nath 
Oodhnii* Jamaa G., Sfqn LUtad 
Ooddlnfloa. Mm. U. Tnaolin 
Oonioaii, Saaiaal 0.« B ti alia u e 
Collins, Very Re?. Jamaa, DJ>.,I>ataof 

Killala 
Colthttiflt, Miss, Daneafort 
Coltharst, Miss P., Dripaey CaaOe 
Colthurst, Rev. H., I>annaiDanag9i 
Ooneya ReT.T.deV.a>rof.af Irish,T.GJ>. 
Connor, Mr. P., Ventry 
Constable, Rer. H., BaUiaeoIUg 
Corbett, Rev. John, New Roaa 
Cornwall, Rev. W. ▲. 
Conry, Mra. 

COnran, Rev. John, New Roaa 
Cotter, Mr. P., Qneenttown 
Cotton, tbe Yen. H., LLJ)., Andidaieao 

of Caahel, 9 oopiea 
Coortcnay, Rev. G. 8. 
Conrtney, Misa, S copiea 
Cowen, Rev. E^ Castletown, Coik 
Craig. Rev. O., Coleraine 
Crampton, Hon. Judge 
Crampton, Rev. J. F., Angluim 
Cranfleld. Rev. H. 
Crawford, Rev. F., Portadown 
Creery, Rev. A., Bushmills 
Creswell, Miss 

Creswell. R.O.,Efq., Ashby<id»4a>aoiiche 
Cross, Maurice, Esq. 
Curry, Mrs., Lismore 

Darxlst, Countess of 



Dnn, t)M LoM 




Bmrtr. Hon . ^ 

Dubr. Rn. W. A^rtaugnm 

DiLFb^. Rev. J. L.| Acton 

DtittT, RtT. JoliD, CwMini 

DuTQck. Hn.. OnmKk 

DivlBD. AlenDds-, Kiq. 

DiTino, Kidurd, Eaj. 

Dinon, Abnhua, Eki„ I ccflil 

1>I17. B(T. W. T, CutlntDliTil 00 

Deck.R». W. 

DacluMii, Hn., HiUibgn' 

- - - -y. R., Ne* Sw 



Dcnay. Bcr. A.. Tnl« 
DtnlTii. BvT. J., Bincor. Down 
Kckcy, Jokn, E*q., J.P„ 9 coplia 
DEcUiuon, HnnBlc* H^ Bk).. B.T.(XD. 
UjckiDKO, BcT. Chula J.. I oopto 
DkUnni. Rn. E., BuMdig 
Dtgbr, Hn., B<lndafr|du* 
Diner. B«- '' W- K.. Nmnk 
DUpvTi ^"- JuDfl^ KDIrmiD 
Uiiaej, Eer. E. O, He'rtDini'- 
Dlion, am. B. V., F.T.C.D. 
I>iibblD. G»rn, E«i., Dublin 
Dobta. Err. r., Itxat, t eoflit 






l>np«,RcT. 
Dnpm, Bel. I . m. 
Drought. BcT. TluBi 
Drought, Ret. John 
Dumbdli Oeorgg W., Ej). 
DuOHilb, Bcr. J. 



., EniilnittiT 

lUlKOllfg 

L.,lUlkauir,I(BpiB 



n. aiflig»a> 

SUMl, B«. J, Leiulibtkklltf 
KlHotfc B«T. JUBM^BCUtuk 
BnUna, RcT. Hut, BkUTooaMm 
Erufc Rw. W. fl^^TylMUud 
Evuu. R(T. T. E., HuihllitOWB 

Ejn^ EUJuh, £^. 

FkllDon, RfT. John, M«ta 

Pulkun. Mi., KJllmlKriHr 

V$.\h, Rn. Alennder B^ DaUfai 

Vttgiuoa. Andnw, Eiq., BunBoMt 

FvTguion, Mi^ 

niguivHn. 

FUntn nuhabot, E«. 

PlS*)r, Rn. Jofan. RlcUdU 

Kiulajion, Bcr. 



FiUhwbrrt. M™. 
FJUgerdd, Bcr. J 
Hbpililck. Rtt. Fiwttrtck 
Flupttrlck, Rrr. FredEiick. Jm. 
FlaugKo, BvT. John, Limukon 



Flood, R 



Fndcrick, Cuiiek-cuAdr 
Fowler' Bnbst. Eaq, ButhmolriB 
Fo.l«,lllt.J. B. 
Fnks. am. JimBi, KDoie, IH ITilii ■■ 










Gna^ KcT> B., Ui»7 

Gnnt. Ber. J., KUksu^ 

Gncr, Ber. Q. Bi BaUriawB 
Oitg^ Kn. JstiB, dI^^ 
Gictt. Bar. Jiaa F« Balbrinu 




Hindu, R«. Edwud, KiU*lcuh 

Hind. Jotan, E«i^ BcUkn 
Hind, Jidm, Efq., Jan.. do. 

Kind, Chulo, Efq. 

Hind, R<T. V. M.. i odfIh 

Uoue, Vbt Rer.E. N., DiiintfW(t«. 

(ard,lanle> 
Hotwn Bar. J. M.. Gonr 
Hotao, B<w. B. J„ Omiior 
Uoddef, Colowl Moon, QveBSiat 
HodiMB. Hi. C. r. 

BeSm, £, Eiq„ TMbBcr, 1 Miptai 
HoUird, Mill dcL, Iciii4a 

UamD, Bv¥. E-, FcnDojU 



Udzhc En, ThcDBi H,, LoctdoD 
Homer, Pnnda Eiq-» AJnu A 
UoTte, S«T. WlUlun 
Hndmi, Bn. John, Olmloiigh 




ItwlB,tfa«Vai.H. 



a,ReT.J H,F.T. 

Johiu, Algusder, En.. 
JslMMOIh John, E^, Ld 



JoBt*. TbeiK. Ew|.. HuconrML, I opla 

■ „_ »v ^ Ardtiw, ? — •— 

•^ E>4., CI 



KiLKomB, Iha Lad Blahop rf (LoUf) 
Sine, Bb. WUlkm. Muhn, 3 Kvta 
Keuw. Ker. IL. Cmil&liKd, leopka 
KellT. Rn. J.> Chuiloa Baaaa, 1 so^ 
Kelk. Ber. Mr. 

KemiMoa, J. F.. E>q, B«I1Ibh1ii» 
KiniHdT, Bn. willlim S. 
Kfliox-Sn. H.T. 



King. His &. VtnDT. » avt^ 
KioK B«. Fnndi. Mmay. S cofta 
King, RcT. Kli:huil. Wufcrd, S apiM 
Klnimlll. ScT. Il„ D.D^ Ei-F.T.C. 
KlTkiKIrick.R«T.lld.,~ 
KltliiKlrlck. B«T. Ota 



Kjltk Mr. Ongi 



Lawnnce, Rev. R[e1uid P., UHMoi 

lawienui Mn.. HuhmfeR 

Udgn. Mi.. Tnl« 

Leech. RflT. J., UitcfafiMown, looplM 



L«p«, Rer. WUUbjh 

Lefro;, Bob. Mn. 
U&Q^. Right Hr- "- 



Ultlc. . 



Uajd. MuH:faln.£aq..DcrTT 
Ixnbird, Rer. Edmund. Ba] 
L<B!igfleR Mn., BiUiacoUlg, a amm 
LoogfleM, R<T. GBTg« V.T.C.D. 
Lowe, RCT. £^ UflgOTt 
■TKcti. Rer. JohD. BillinulDk t cofii 
Lju. KobM. Elq., M.D., ljUp> 

FEami[>, LordVlnoMi 




llaSiii% Bot. BdwaNk leofln 

■iffSOOIHt 
Bot. C. I^ KM4y 
Maat» Vw. W. B., AzdMlMeoBCfDown 
Jfinikin, Ret, B. W^ Coik. 4 oopkt 
Mutin, John, Efq^BalUnooIUg 
aiarttn. Bc7. J. C^ KIDMhandn^S oopiM 
MutiD, Mr. Andiw 
Mamble. BtT. WaUafli 
MarwkiB, Mr. John, TnUyTia 
Mmmod, Rev. JotrnD^ KBocUoaghrim 
UMstj, Brr. John, LoogbbriAIand 
Mathjai^ J^ Etq., BiiBiMrvlUie4anMC^ 

DabUB 
Matnrin, BcTa W., GniuMiHBUUi 
Mmiacl], am. Levis M. OknadMeB 
Maimsell, Rer. Tbomai, VIntoDft 
Maimtell, Rer. W. O, Benbnrb 
MsoDMll, Rer. H^ Dnunbo 
Maxwril, RcY. Ocanvb AdcMten 
Mazvdl. Rer. Chaittom Bfidatovil 
Maxwell. Rer. Roberta 4o 

Muvdl, Rer. P. B. do 

Maybernr, Dr^ Trrif ^ 

Jl^iiet Rer* Edward* Shntooagh 

Mam Rer. BIr., Enslaiid 

Maarre, MJm, CSudiber'a^ow, IhibUn 

Mecredj. Rer. Jaznet 

Meccalf, Rer. £., DabHn 

Uejikk, Rer. S. H., Lisnon 

Meyrick, Mr*. do. 

MDIer, Her. Thomaa, Belfast 

MiUcr, R., Ksq.* Moncymove, 4 copies 




MKdMdl, Ifrt. 

B«r. H B., Kimrtwa 
"•tif Vtntiy 



MondE,BOT.T.I. 



MoBtigonmT't Ifflss Ibiyt dcK 8 < 
Mo nlf owiy. Bot. flsaiiMl, do. 4 ( 
Mo w t p wiMy, J., Bs^ BflBTSidn 
MSoon^ Bor« HiQBfji JnWsnstowii 
Moai% B«r. W. On Okmv 

■OOn^MHS 

Mobie, B«r. llioaii 
Moon^ Ber. 0.y MooMtorafiii 
Morgan, Rer. Johiit Waterfoid 
Moiianjr, M. T., Esq.. Vcn tiy 
MovtOD* Rev. Josephi Strokestown 
Morton, — , £sq.» Chester<4e4tzwtf 

England, 40 copies 
MolhoUaBd, A., Esq., Bpringvakb Oo. 

Down 
MalhoUand, 8. EL, Esq. 
Monro, Bliss 
Monxo, Bfrs. 

Nadin, Nathaniel C, Esq. 

Napier, Joseph, Esq., BLP., 8 oopict 

Nash, C Em|. 

National Clab, thc^ Weitmloster, 6 ooplM 

Neville, William, Esq., M.B., T.OD. 

Dnngannon 
Nevins, Rev. John 
Newoomhe, Rev. B. 

Newman, Very Rev. H. T., Dean of Cork 
Newton, Miss, Dnngannon 
Noble, Miss, 3 copies 
Nolan, Rev. T., Bedford-square, London 
Norman, Rev. £., Abbeyffalc, 3 co^dea 
Nugent, Richard, Esq., 3 copies 
Nugent, Rev. Garrett, 5 copies 

O'Nkill, Lord Viscount 
0880RY, the Lord Bishop of (O'Brien) 
3 copies 

b 



O'Bilen, Rer. Bhut, 

O-UllMhrn. Bbt. /.. 

UjrilvT. Mr>' a. L.. Ihinginii 
O'Onidj, Rct. T., CMU««aini. Ci 



Pillwr. Miiu 

l^tli«T, KcT. John Clonrnd 
I^lmcr, Mr.. Knoclilo iHhTim 
PwIkt. Rev. Ji*n. fc liDDcihodu 
Pirkinww. Bit tVUllim. Kin 
FluTTThrMgo 



PmI, Kci. Judc ynulSimill,Sir 
PenrvbtlKT. tlon. B^ioii 
PoiDtfiiilicT. ftcT. Wm-. Gon:j 
PcnioK. MiisOifk 
Vtny. Bn. ll. P.. Clnrnm-l 
PcTUn. KcT. W. C, KilliH 
PhiblM. BcT. Thomu. Aidnhm 
Phlllfin, KolKn B.. 1 
PM11olt.licT.J. lt„ 
Filtlnolon, Hifl 
TolhicE. Hit. W„ IJTcn">l 
Fool^JtcT. JuK^timlbraith. 
"r., Tu)l)lini{iie 






rn, the 



. FudoB, H. T., Ktq., U.D., B«l&«t 



7, Bvr. G. P., I^iUoflKe 

r, R«. John, Ckiukiltjr 



tbiKluid. John, Kiq.. H.D,. HueonTt- 

lingwDDd. RcT^ F. H., Ihinoamum 
iiul'cru, T. L.. Gtq. 
nubeiu. Ker. Sunuel, CooUhltl 
Knbinson. Mm, OtHErvtlonr, Amugh 
Ui.hinson. Hev. L. II., Kllcluser 
KobinMoi. GeoTKe. Esq., Arangti 
Uahinton. Bcv. G., Tiitanghui 
Kolrinson. Her. GMrgr, C»hii 
Kndm'll, Hot. Robtn, NewoiUe 



J,R(T. > 






wuxrct. Ui, BellincoUlg 



Tilnllr CollcKK JDublla 
;a.ndf, Rf». W.D., U.D, F.T.C.D. 
iiJk-lr. Krr. Rnlph. Cinlelcnock 
imlli Ir, KcT. llcnT7 £„ ChirlcriUe 

iilnwti. Ur;i.Gmg(.F.T.C.O.,8i»ndi 
^areAuld. Mri.. Duc^ojne, Cork 



ZIZ. 



n iwiiiiiiMi 

do. leoplei 
CbHifli^ KDIyiBiid 



Iter. 



O|go^ 4 c opht 



Mnu, Bolr BO, MmlMne 
_ •• Cbc VcB. J. H^ Ardidnocn of 

Kapbocb Scg.Pror. of Divinitj, T.C.D. 
HkalKia, Ber. T. W^ BftUxJamesdoff 
HwrMing, F. E^ Eaq.» Loodon, 3 ooides 
flkBethaiB, J. O^ En. 
Snitli, J. UiibuidJBiq.. M.B.LA. 
BauOk, Rev. Edward, LUbam 
SkBith. Ber. G., Dory 
Sodih, RcT. V^ Stnbttw 
ftehb, Ber. Bkfand, Letterkeony 
Hnmllfm Ber. Alex., BfanorhamiLtoa 
fltaqrlj. Joriah, Esq., 13, Merricm-tq., N. 
floiylcj, J. O., Eaq., Upper MenioD^^t. 
807!^, Mn. do 

flDTthe. CqitaiD, B.A. 
Sa^ttM, Ber. J. H., S oopiet 

Sajtht, , Em.. Athlone 

flpotfvood, Mifi, Ifagbcnfelt 

•tack, Ber. W. H., lia^era 

8laplel^ MnL. Mcfrflle 

atardejr, Bobert, Esq., &T.C.D. 

Stareley, Ber. Robert, limerick 

Steele, Utw. W^liaiD, Oakham, 9 copies 

StqibeDeoa, J., Esq., Dtingannon 

Stepbenson, J.. Esq., Newmills 

Stenmon, Rer. H. F., Caatledawaon 

Stevart, Mra. G.. Dongannon 

Stewart J., Eaq., 33, Merrion-et. 3 copies 

St Gecxne^ B«r. H. B. 

fitokci^ tbe Ven. J. W.> Archdeacon of 

Annsfb, JoopiM 



Stonftod^ Iho VsOa B* At 

Meatb. 11 floplas 
8topli9i4|R«r. G«a(|t 
Btorcgrt Ciptatn 
Stranjpn^i^ Bar* J* EL> 
Btfsaiii ReTa Ii. I* H* 
Stzeaii, Ber. Jobn 
BtmuL the Yen. QmaAm, 

cfOlandetagh, 
Stuart the Yen. A., 






Aithdeaoon of 



Stuart Ber. G., ^^^N^^^ 
Stabtasy Rer. J. H > iiraBiddi& 
Stobbs^ Rer. B. J., Ma^ietft 
Stiibbs, Rer. J. W^ F.T.O.D. 

TuAM, the Lord Bishop of (Planket), 

Sooi^es 
Taylor, William, Esq. 
Taylor, Rev. E. M., Inishargy 
Taylor, Miss 

Taylor, Rev. J.. LL.D., Arragh 
Thacker, Rev. J., Kilkemiy 
Thlrkill, Rev. T. P. 
TbompBon, Rev. T., I>erryaf1nr 
Todd, Rev. J. H., D.D., F.T.C.D., 8 

copies 
Toldcen, J., Esq., M.D., F.T.C.D. 
Tomlinson, Rev. Thomas, Bray, 9 copies 
Torpey, Rev. L., Domestic Chaidain to 

Lord Dunsany, Drmshaa^iUii 
Torrens, the Yen. J., D.D., Archdeacon 

of Dublin 
Torrens, Hon. Judge, 11 copies 
Torrens, Rev. Thomss H. Camalway 
Torrens, Capt, 47th Regt, 8 copies 
Tottenham, Rev. Henry 
Tottenham, Rev. R., Gartree 
Townsend, Rev. A. Bath, 
Townsend, Rev. Dr., Canon of Durham 
Townsend, Rev. W. C. Castlebar 
Treanor, Rev. John, Queen's College, 

Cialway 
Trench, Rev. F. Fit^ohn, Carlow 
Trench, Miss Sophia, Leixlip 
Tripp, Rev. H., Bilverton, Devon 



nrBsamm* maiixb. 



Tnmln, Bar. Jahn, BiUlkBa 
Twocdr. J. J.. Eiq^ DidiUa 
Twigg. Bn. TboHi, Diiiimiiiiii 
Twigt Mm, nonOiDl OlA> 
Turin. Ker. 8., Ito^mMt 

Tirigg. KCT. TIlHIBI DOEpOKD 

Void, B«<r. Jo£|bb«Cib1, lai|li« 
Toekfr. Bct. H. 

VmchdjUi Rn. H^ Dublin, 1 aplM 
VtncboTiK Bit. Kkbtid, BdlMk 
Vocj. B«T. WUUua 



Wndc, Bar. Bminaln. e coSmi 
ViInhaiM. Bobti^ ^. 
WakcbUD, R*T. Hh BnUlDMlii* 
Wikchim. Bct; T.. Buukm 



Mr fannt Bt»dl>ll7 
■1.. 86, Lcnrer MtnnVtt. 



Wud. Cc^ontl C. 
Wudliw, Un. 
Wujng. Rn. J.. KUna 



Vebb, 9U1K11, Eiq, KbuMown, S eofto 

Wtn. W., E(q. 

WtM. RcT. Dt., HalKn.plut 




WIIUuu. tba Vo. John. Anbdnuoa tf 

cuduui 

WUUi,fi*r. Wm. R^ Umnlck 
WilUh Jolai r., Em). 
WUbd. Kn. UQ«h. BallrnlMr 
WUra, Bn. Mcnrn. Doit. iMlte 
watcm, PnftMOT. B(I&K 



Wlngfldd. Hon. nd R«. WB„4 copla 
WoddioDHt BcT. Cuun 
WolHleT, Rer. C. 
WolKter. Ra. John 
Woodnfc Bar. J. H, Olmmln 
Vrlgfat, Re*. Juna T.. 1 cniiM 
Wiigbl, Ufa, Hillabon' 
Wright. M— " 




OONTSRTS OF THE SUPFLEHENTABT TOLUHE. 



tfM^^*«^nMM^wM^^^ 



BOOK 

of Hw GbmiA Id bilMid 
B BwfemidiQf her OoauinnSoQ intlw 
CilioiifiBilcaBftraetfai^flritpMbtflik4w. .. 




APPENDIX^PAmT L (to Vols. L axd IL) 



.-..I 



'».• 



1 



DaUJ 


t 


A.D. 566 
and 604 


137 


A.D. 613 


307 


A.D.731 


192 




348 


A.D.880 


870 



Suii^ect, 



Eztnctfl £ram the Eocleaiattical Annala of Car* 
dinal Raronius, con t ai n i n g his charge of Mhism 
against the Irish Church of the sixth centurj, 
^th some annotations thereupon .. 931 

The famous EpitUe (^f St. Coiumbantu to Pope 
Boniface IF., on the Threo Chaptertt now first 
given in English . .. 938 

V. Bede's aocount of the symhoUcal meaning of 
the Paschal Rule .. 960 

Mole on some analogies hetwe«i the Corenanten 
and the early monks 963 

Extract from a Letter of Pope John VI 11.^ io> 
commending the use of the Vulgar Tongue in 
DiYine Worahipb with notes, Ac .. 965 



* In the flrst column of this table are set the Numbers of the Appendix which 
» eqneaslj r eferred to in the notes to the work. The second column contains 
} numbers of additional insertions^ interpolated chronologically in the Appendix, 
hoQ^ not distinctly mentioned as to be found in it, in the notot aforesaid. 
f i>. of original documents, or periods, referred to in each article. 
XiM,cit Uie present work, with which the article is cozmectcd. 



C0XTXHT8 0> THX 



... 


Dalt. 


PV^ 


amlv«t. 


11 


33 
«' 

"I 

"I 


A.a. Gil 

*.D. lOM 
1.D.S9G 

l.D. loss 
A.D. 1103 

*.!>. IIVS 


M4 

4U 
433 


which, (now flnt nsdoitxl tato EnglUh) *» 
^Ttn!nfnll,T!.. :— 

AdTent of Chriit m 

/«<rt«<«n XIIT.. on omUiiE 10 Chrlat, Ihe 

Lrtirr of Afw Grimni III, mmmonlT called 
Hildebrand. fa Turlogh 0' Brian. King of Ire- 
land, containing the flrsl papal eUim to any 
klndof^nlp^emlcyoTettllei.land MD 

Of Ihe indent Fpitcopal Seri. Churrh DiiripUnr. 

old Beet, from varioui aulhoriliea .. .. 981 
Enracte from Ihe Life of St. Kentegerr,. Bishop 
of Claigow, *c., llli«l«llvcot the mode otepla- 
copal contecratlon. *c.. In use among the an- 
oientHriton>andlri.h I00« 

betwpin tho WUi and the people of England 
and W.lM before the Conquwl. •• in— 
The account of Ihe Iriih Etpfdilitm to England. 
«ni.-r Ihe umivf King HonJi lOU 

•^M.«idlhe ion 

Exiracta from the CTnmW. of Wale,, bjr Caiadoc 1013 

-s^S.^'ssra »■":"■ ".-"'; ,«, 

IriihacaninloftheSmoJofKelli .. .. IMl 
Butt of Pope Mrian If., gmiting Heniy II.. 
King of Gogland. Ubcny to Kiic on Ireland (or 

PioeeiUnn of tht fo-il papal Legale! con. 

Bull of Tope Alemnder 111. to Klna Honrr 1-. 

NotconlheeighlhActofthcSrnwiofCalhel .. lOM 

be'on^gto Uie Choiilh Tn Inland " f. .. lOU 
Letter of Pope Jle20«lee IIL lo the Bi.ltop. tf 
Ireland,- gi«n, with Ihoae which Ibllow, now 
finlbeBrMtlmeinEEgUih .. .. ' .. 10« 



■UmBMXVTAXT TOLUia. 



sxiiL 





u 

17 

]9 



» 



19 



im 



AJkllTl 

A.9. im 

A.9. 1186 



A.D. 1186 

A.D. I486 
AOk. 1486 



401 



10 
21 



41 



A.D. 1291 637 



684 



666 
619 



A.D. 1318 634 



A.9. 1318 
A.D. 1367 

JI.D. 1306 

. A.i>. 1S91 



43 A.D. 1489 



A.D. 1536 



641 

661 

679 
679 
671 



683 



SukfetL 



F9f9 AXwamitv IIL U Kktg Bemrf 11^ ob flw 
conqawt of Iralaad, wifli wmarto on the turtle 
iftty,*G.,ortli0lridi 1087 

rw JCTMi Pope to flto lHi» ypftfai^ on the MM 
ocohboh •• 1Q60 

TkttaimFwpete KkigModerie (TOtmr ..1091 

mmtntloiM of tlw opnfoNhrt pcdicy of the ilitglo- 
Notoms toivwdi ttio Britoot and JxUb, tnm 
Oinldns Ghunbrauto • .. 1088 

BjiMipii of tlw SwUeppai 9meeetth» in flto Bm^ 
DwMm, flron Kfthop Doiitttii% ov Donogh, aj». 
1088. to AichUfhop Whfttel/ 1006 

To whkb is appended, a teief account of L. 8in»* 
nel*f rebellion 1103 

Snmmanr ct the Episcopal Suecessicn in the pri' 
matial See af Armagh^ from the coounenoo- 
ment, in St. Patrick, to the primacy of Archbi- 
shop Bereaford 110ft 

The Confederation qfthe Etxietioitiet qf Ireland^ 
nnder. Primate Ifac Molissa, now first pnb- 
liahed' .. 1114 

The Complaint of the Nobles of Ireland to Pope 
John aXIIm on the wrongs inflicted on them 
\iy the English nnder papal eanctioo, now flzst 
giTcn in full to the English reader .. .. 1119 

Replvcf Pope John to the foreffoing, addzcaied 
to Edward II., King of England 1185 

State of the Irish Episcopacy at the period of the 
Statute nf Kilkenny^ shewing its general iati()ap 
gation to papal influence in that age . . . . 1189 

Of the Early Bontan Taxations of Ireland, with 
a synopsis of that ot the year 1306, hitherto un- 
published 1145 

Buil qf Pope Nicholas IF., making over to King 
Edward I. a grant of the Ecclesiastical Tenths 
in Ireland. &c 1161 

Extracts from the Bull of Pope Innocent VIIL^ 
for the confirmation of the foundation of a Col- 
legiate Church in Oalway 1169 

To which are added, llbtorical Memoirs of the 
diocese of Enaghdun, or Annadown . . ..1171 

Notes on the Irish Parliament of the 28M year of 
King Henry VIII., to which are appended— 1189 




comsBra or sea 



' n rf itL^M], iini Iin 

d bjihti klui>a 

. ..IIM 

,._ _. antifaCkri^mil 

Mam, IndlcaUiic Iha rien vhleh It wu laMndad 
UMtfisthintlMiniMloiilc IIH 

Uw ItM " Hen/ml dor." mnd Mr, Jaatin 
OoUriigt-itiiAfmaU thereupon 1 19T, "S 

jlbMiHtoflbe Aiff^f AmPnul///. dnumomd 
■giiiut Klnc HcBiT Vlll., atiBtTliig hta nib- 
Jecttof tlulrill«lua.*c 1301 

1. htux el tlw OUicip cf Meti. manTiiul to 
Con CKeUl tbi ainMUmi of the Pope uiTul 
CwUailtfteMlRluuiRbcLliaainlnluid .. IKS 

3. LfUn-q/ IW f^ ///■.tatheBDUcblef.on 

thie UH tul4«t 1*H 

Speeinen of Ibe Fomu of labniiaioD of the liilh 

pripca to KiDfr Hrarj VIIL .. .. 190ft 

UJt (<il» Mibop* who ittended the liMi F)irli(- 

oBHot^u. iHD ina 

BticeoCthelrlihEiiiKonicTiiiiD.IEW.. .. lUB 
Aoooat of the Bucamilm oT Titalu Priiuls. 

Ac. lo Irelul IIM 

1. SomeiullouoODHCtal *lth the EUitDiroTB. 

Waucop .. Mat 

1. Aceaanl of ttwUftof Bd. Creigli. fini <f Ihs 

pmoil nueenkm o( (Hulkr FrimatM of Ireluid IIM 
S. Wotkei at ttw BmcMion of B. t^mgh. to the 

pnecfiti^ - ,. IIM 

4. Remarks on the pniant mode of nomliutloD to 
the titalkr ejiaoopKte in tbli coiutzr, u con^ 
pand with uidcat liiib uhm , . ^'"^ 

5. Of Mittbew Oriedo, lod \>i Si 
Utalit KdhUiDpt of DDbUn, lo 

2HU<irnM 1^ r'.M '>!• Bepvilim,' iK^at " 
(tkMS flinMk II 

2l>II^Pl>prGrTriH« X///. tabmiiTDf IhgliUl 
Innmctkn agamMl dmnt EiiraiitK headed 



r 



SUFTIiBlfXJrTABT VOLUME. 



XXV. 



y«w 



46 
47 



49 AJK 



50 
51 



53 



30 



Date, 



A J>. 1579 
a.d;15B0 

A^. IMS 
AJ». 1580 



A.D.1889 

A.D.I599 
A.O. ISOO 



A.]>. 1600 
A.D. 1601 
▲.D. 1601 






54 A.O. 1501 



55 



A.D. 1602 



P'fgt 



Sft^ect. 



791 
791 



794 



S37 
836 

839 

841 
835 



Letter qf Cardinal P. GaBi to James Fiismaurioe 
on Church mattcn in Ireland 1966 

1. 2f. Sanders, the JesuU^ to the Irish peojde, m- 
citing them to RebelUaa 1967 

8. Cemden** aoooimt of the Inmrection of JuMt 
ntsManrlee 1969 

Lbt of the Prektee praicnt in the Irish Failift- 
ment of A.n* 1685 •• •• •• 1971 

Bull of Pope Gregory XIII. endting the Irioh 
to aid in the rebdlion agdnat Qneen Elisabeth 
mder John of Dcmond 1979 

Letter i^f James* the SuganEari' ciDtMrnaodto 
the kmg of Spain, implorinB aid against tlie 
tjrrannT and malpnetices of Qneen Eusabeth 1975 

Bugh O'SeiU to Lord ilorry, chiding him for hii 
b^tj to Qneen Elisabeth 1978 

Zerrf Bsnytrepfsr to the preceding .. 1980 

H. O'Neill, the Sngan Earl, &c., to the the Pope, 
asking flbr the appointnient of new titalar 
bisbopii, a renewal of the denandatioiDs against 
Oneen Elisabeth, *e. 1289 

BMi^Pope Clement FIIL exciting the Irish to 

aid H.O'Neiirs rebellion 1286 

Soditioas Epistle qf Dunogh CaHie to the King of 
Spain 1288 

LeUernf Pope. Clement Fill, to H. O'NeiU, com- 
plimenting him on the success of his rebellion, 
and bestowing his blessing upon all engaged 
therein 1189 

ManifMto of Don Juan D'Aquila, Commander- 
in-chief to the Icing of Spain, in support of H. 
O'Neill's Irish rebellion, calling on the people 
t> aid his efibrts 1292 

Blilitary proceedings of Owen Mac Egan, papal 
Vicar^ Apostolic, in furtherance of the rebellion 
inMunster 1294 



End ^f mtatten in the Appendix, connected with the part cf the histortf 

contatned in the former volumes. 



) 



COSTS KTS 07 THE 



.1 II. (to Book VL, C 



an. 


JMH. 


rog. 


«!««. 




a.D. 1601 

A.D. iGoa 

A.D-IfiW 

..■..>« 

•.D. 1609 
a.D. ISll 

i.D. isia 
LB. leu 

A.D. 1614 


84« 
SH 

899 

BS» 

»SI 

BM. 
*c. 

SSI 
698 


flgliloDtheiUeoft«ettiKeii,*s I«(M 

Allcdun .. Ills 

of lU»?ud^ti ruiilu bi Engluid, Ihi Pn>- 

OD the DepiKinji Pawei lUO 

Di. O-Conon ifiHorical Narralie* of tha cue 

Spcdmoi of 1 CoTeiuiDter'i liowi on Ihi ligbt i 

Budcni Uanu connection bi Iretud. and of tha 
Semon preadwd DienM bjr T. MCnddm. 

Fnnci«£frlu .. .. tSU 

Soma lortlculara nlating to tbe Mate and drcon.. 
atancca of the neirlT Tdttm.! Romiah Cocudb- 
nJaninInUnd,nn:.>.ulEI3,>iihiii>iic<aafi(i 

Bundiy Hmi of Ifae ptinta, Ac., euplojed In tba 



BUPFI^MENTARY TOLtJHE. 



.■*!. 


fl-^ 


I'.rf 


S..^,«(. 


n 

J7 


kO. ICU 
..D. I»R 

•.D. tecs 


«9 


nKmben, fn ■ cenUuT. of the Uudu >^H»iate 
BrJ^^?^ iv.B) y. ■■te'a«biibtal-'bi li '"^ 

i«id.nr<-r..i.. iom: im 

Miu.Miiiiin'afHfiRombhri'ffiratlialjDrden ISM 
Eitneu fran the BuB of lt« Vrhan fill., 
agabatthetf Oalhuf King Jama f. .. .. IgBS 

fromK.lhert. W.£h .. '. .. .. IW 

NoUee. vilh QIunntKeulncu. of Mr. T. Moon'i 

llul«Ty of Irtload H30 

Some allcgnl cidenca of Uio hMlarirTOf the ui- 
cienl liitb, cuuiJcn-d U3a 



; 



CHURCH HISTORY OF IRELAND. 



BOOK VI. 

[OORTIlflJBD.] 



nXLANB IN THE TBOUBLOUS TIMES OF THE 
BRITISH BEFOBMATION. 



CHAP. IX. 



inoi 0» JAMBS I. — BOMXtH A«BIIOT IVOOBBDt III BtTABUSBIII« 
A PBKBAJIBBT ■CBSIM IB THB COCSTBT. 



It remains for ns to give the reader some ac- ^- »• ico'* 
coimt of the state of religious affairs in Ireland state of rail- 
for the first eleven or twelve years of the reign ^^J^jJJJJ" 
of Song James L, a period in which the adhe- under King 
rents of the Church of Rome in this island sue- ''"°** ^• 
ceeded in establishing among themselves a new 
religious organization, under somewhat of a re- 
gular ecclesiastical form, accompanied by a kind 
of political confederation of the members of 
their party, which, although less perfect and less 
permanent in its construction than the religious 
part of their system, has however subsisted in 
one form or another even to our own day. 

VOL. III. A 




848 Pro^teU q^/nbnrf at 

1. D. 1601. The acceisioD of the first monarch of the 
pHiingiof Stuart family to the throoe of England «u ac- 
thc iHih eompanied with important advantagea, which to 
^^^h^ all appearance promised well for the peace and 
'*"i*"^- prosperity of Ireland. For the people of Ihia 
country, who had r^arded former Engliah 
princes as but nsurpers of royalty in their laod, 
were prepared to embrace King James with a 
kind of enthusiastic feeling, as a rightful claim- 
ant of kingly power — as one in whom the suc- 
cession of the throne was restored once more to 
a line of lawful monarchs, he being, as they sap- 
posed, of their own race,* and having the blood 
of their ancient kings flowing in his veins, for 
which very reason their ancestors had, in a 
former age, crowned Edward Bruce at Dundalk 

• Klu JoBCi hbniK took BtaHun ii tiiiLliig Oili dtls. " b 
■ ^whwhtcb b* il>1h*»dliici)iuidlMWhlMb*U(>attic»tb«f 
Awtt, l8IS,lH«n ■TlienlliidoBbleGuiMiihjtibaDldbtcu'rfU 
flflk* wtfkn or that pti^l* (Uc /riO.) llni u Klii( << BnataB^ 
tjT mioB el Om long powidoB ttie cmwn of Xngluid hath W of 
ftU U^ nd ■!» u Siatd SeoUuS, Ar tlia inekotUa^of 
9oDlUiilacdw»««doflhtUii(i(iriRluid,--'Ac. . . Stuarft 
jlrmi^^ Aftt. U. p. Ul. 

Fnniii|iHn(iM|<nB In Iba aoiie p*«B of Mr. StuH'i vorfc, Uit 
ftllDvlBC u MU me lal :— " Tlu procnt iDjal hailT of Enalaud mMj 
to Inoid Umoib Jtaaa I. to KlnMh or KenMh Uu A^nc." kg; 
KlnMhll.bqpntoTrigDi.D.MlL - - ■ na umctcir, ll(caiB,oftlH 
BrHa-KobetdtBiUMkBulotCuikkuid Lonlof Anrundilai 

"-■--^ ~ I. (b IMKi Hhot BroM, Robnt'i "— ' 

■ " -■j«oo,1b11JO " ■ 



OiA».nL] ik§ AcamSm ^Jum L 849 

ai Sing of IrdAiid.* MoreoTer, th« destructive a.p.i<01; 
vebelllcMM of the preceding reigo hid now come ' 
to en end, end.tbe people, weakened and wasted 
bj w»r end 6niine,t had bat little heart or 
power Ar eKdting fresh distnrbances of any 
ssffioai SMgnitode. Even those parts of the 
eontiy wfaOTo the stmggle for independence had 
ev«r been post obstinately and incessantly main- 
tained, wen now completely reduced under 
T^pgllJi- rnto; and James has therefore been 
regarded, not without reason, as the first Eng- 
liA king who was able to enjoy complete sove- 
reignty in erery part of Ireland. From these His accc<u 
eanses his accessioo to the throne was followed ^Tb/^a °pel 
by an interval of tranquility of nearly forty ^JjJ^ 
yean^ continuance, not indeed entirely undis- tranquility 
inrbed by the agitation and intrigues of Rome, ^^^^* 
hot yet so calm and universal, that learned authors 
have not hesitated to say that Ireland had never 
seen the like before. Sweet indeed and refresh- 
ing must it have been, to such of the poor of the 
kuid as had survived the sad scenes of misery 
snd horror, in which their tyrant leaders had 
involved them for so many preceding years4 
The reign of the new monarch was not how- markad 

* Sec p. 699, gm. t B«e Amiendiz, No. 66. 

I Bee Mr John Dariea's ** Ditcowrie of the true causes why Ireland 
•Of never entirely tubduedt" ftc; a work which forms a most valuable 
eoatribatioB tcmxda our IdiUsj, or at least fhe Anglican period ol 
it. OoM. I70J, p. ISa Ac. 



) 




850 The AeetttiM i/Jomi I. «adi oa [Bora TL 

t. n. leu. erer allowed to commence withoat some exhi- 
(K„,^,t bitions of excitement and sgitaUoa thTongfaout 
flrM^va^the provinces. The Romish teachers of the 
iHBM* <^ people had been instilling into their minda the 
■<"(»«' &]ie doctrine asaerted bj certain foreign nai*er» 
sities,* which taught that it was mortal no to 
aid in any way the " English heretica" againit 
the Earl of Tyrone ; and that those who did so 
could hare no salvation unless they deserted and 
repented of their crime. Under the influence 
of such lessons, some of the chief cities and bo* 
roughs of the south were led to make resistance 
to the prDclBmation of the king's accession, and 
to assnme for a time an attitude of decided hos- 
tility and rebellion, taking measures also for 
setting up the Romish religion by force of arms. 
Cork, Waterford, and Limerick appear to have 
been particularly distinguished for their mani- 
festations on this occasion; and other place* 
of less importance and strength, as Clonmel, 
Kilkenny, Wexford, &c„ were not slow to parti- 
cipate in the same kind of proceedings. 
xisiDui In Cork, the rebellious citizens, we are told, 

^f^lp^ took possession of the churches, ejected the taw- 
^l*"?^'' fid reformed miniaters, burned what Bibles and 
Common Prayer Books they could find, raaed 
out the Ten Commandments and Scripture aen- 



• Set the JmigmeiU qftht DBtbm tf Salammua and FMmii 
•a tba e«l at' "cjiisa^t Wu In Inlud, ftc. AfptaUi, Ma ST. 



r 



Cm^ a.} eceukm for €3Kiim§ Smith a^Uatimu 851 

leoees from the dmrehes^ and painted Bomith a.d.]00l 
pietarea in their sTead, restored the maM in * * ' 
pnblic nae^ and paraded the city in procesdon 
with a croai^ which thej forced all persons to 
rererenoei In fine^ thej took the sacrament to 
pledge themselves to the support of the Boman 
Cathofie religion with their lives and fortones, 
and gave prom of their earnestness hy varions 
acts of tomolt and outrage. Nor were the citi- ^^<»t^ 



of Waterfard much less yiolent; for they ^i9SLfi»d; 
^too showed their temper hy pulling down their ^^^^ 
leeorder from the cross* where he was reading 
the proclamation of the king's accession, seizing 
on churches, and admitting into one of them a 
Dominican friar to preach a seditious sermon, in 
which, among other injurious remarks relative 
to the late queen, he took occasion to say that 
Jezebel was dead, causing mass to be celebrated 
in the Cathedral, &c. 

But these comparatively trifling exceptions to 
the general tranquillity were soon removed by 
the energy and address of the Lord Deputy 
Mountjoy, who visited Munster in person for 
the restoration of order. Waterford at first re- 
fused to admit the viceroy within its gates, 
pleading some privilege founded upon an ancient 
charter, and asserting that its pious citizens 
** could not in conscience obey any prince that 
persecuted the Catholic faith." They soon 



852 VMHifO'NtiUmdO'IiaulbiJkmitl. [BookTI. 

.. D. uta. howerer, nw the eipediency of openiDg thdir 
^ S&tes, talcing the oaih of allegiance to tha Ud^ 
and renouncing all foreign jurisdiction. After 
which Lord Mountjoy, having visited Cork also 
and Limericlt, a» well aa Cashel and other places 
in the ■onthem province, returned again to 
Dublin.* 
Fnbtu- -^»^ !><><'> for the purpose of conflnnlng the 
•Dccadh* public peace and good order, a proclamation waa 
wi^ issued, granting a general indemnity and obli- 
m^k'^J^ vion for past offences against the law, More- 
pikri. over, the chieftains O'Neill and O'Donel (i. «. 
BoderickO'Donel, brother of Hugh Roe (yDonel. 
who had fled into Spiun) were taken over by tha 
Lord Deputy to visit the king's court in Lon- 
don, vhere^ after a very gracious reception <^ 
them both, the latter was created Earl of Tyr- 
connel. Bnt these Irish noblemen, as tittj 
passed along the streets of the English metro- 
polis, were assailed with insults by the populace* 
who could not restrain, even throogh respect 
for the Lord Deputy, their marks of hatred and 
execraUon toward the persons of those who bad 
occasioned so much bloodshed and sorrow to 
nirihrr thousands of their fellow-countrymen. 
^^J^l^S^ The moderation of King James, however, and 
of 'u^ his temperate bearing towards the Papal Church, 
^mi. waa made by the designing and wily agents of 

• Cdi'i aUtarj al InUad, U, pp. 4-9. 



eaM9.nLi Bmd9^lkrtMiBf§gmmlmloiimimmkign. 953 



Bomay to ftmiflh aew mitter jfinr their intidioiit A.».ifoi. 
intrigaei. **Tli« ton of a Catholio martyr,"* aa ' — "* — ' 
tbej ttyled hiiii» eoald not bat be well affected 
to them and to their fiiith* Ye% thej were bold 
enough to affirm openly, that the king waa 
indeed of their religion ; and that he only awaited 
a fiiTOfable opportunity of declaring himielf. 
lieuiwhile thej reiolved to act in a bold and 
decided manner, af if aasnred of his favor; 
proceeding, Accordingly, to seiM on eome of the 
parish churches by yiolence ; building other new 
ones ; repairing abbeys and monasteries for their 
own use; erecting crosses in conspicuous places ; 
marchuig through the towns in pompous pro- 
cessiona with their showy habits and gaudy 
ceremonies; reviewing and deciding causes which 
had been determined in the kin^s courts, and 
compelling their subjects to obey their decisions 
and not those of the law, and this on pain of 
damnation; forbidding also the people to be 
present at the reformed worship in their parish 
churches. For to this period the practice of 
resorting to those churches had been still con- 
tinued even by those who cherished strong 
feelings of attachment to the religion of Rome. 
Such persons were distinguished by the name of 
Church-Papists, from the more extreme and 
violent of those who belonged to the same party. 

• Roibe's AnaUtda, Colon, 1617, p. 133. 




854 Bmiii^amtoieilhdrBMitluptafb [BoaiTI. 

«. D. iCM. Bat DOT erer; exertion wu made om of by the 
Thechnich sgcDts of Bome to put & Htop to thii practice i 
Pipffu for- tbe«e BgentB beiog partly foreigDera from tjpda 
iticnduce or Italy, who cune over to maintain the strv^gle 
obSthM** for temporal ascendancy in Ireland, and pertly 
natives of the country, the disciples of thoee 
foreigners, vho, under such iofluence, had gone 
abroad to receive their educaiion and ordera in 
seminaries and colleges beyond the sea, in Spain, , 
and France, and Flanders, &c. * By means 
therefore of their efforts, many of those who had 
been known tut Church -Papists were induced, 
about this time (a.i>. 1604) to discontinue their 
Alt or Uni- attendance at the established worship : for which 
r°j^\,*°~ reason it was thought good to carry into effect^ 
DubUo. at least in Dublin (by way of example to other 
places), the provisiont of the Act of Unifor- 
mity, as a means of counterbalancing this foreign 
influence.' 
Frociinu- But the republication of the Act of Unifor- 
^™^^' mity was not followed, even in the metropolis, 
Komeio with that ready compliance and submission to its 
kJoRdf^ injunctions which might have been anticipated; 
«hJuJT, and therefore, to enforce its observance more 
Bw. gg-g(,tygiiy^ measures of a harsher nature were 
adopted hy the government. Sixteen of the 
most eminent persons of the city of Dublin were 
■ununoned to the Court of Castle Chamber, and 



tMhObl JImm H< CWwiuii jfthmr own Chwreh, ffc. 856 

pooitiMd Ibc their denial of coofonnity by can- a. o. icoft. 
iBm» impiieonmeDty and heavy fines, t.^^ of * "^ ' 
£100 m. aome casei^ and £50 in others. More- 
ffWy easing what seditious intrigues were ood- 
timallj kept on foot among the people, by the 
priests tad other clergy of Bome^ a prodama- 
tion was issued on the 4th of July, 1605, order- 
ing them all, excepting such as would conform, 
to leafe the kingdom before the. 16th of the fol- 
lowing Deoenbo*. Ihis proclamation however 
was but fidntlv administered, audit was accord- 
iadv attended with but little efRM^ 

Had thd government of that day made use ofSS SffiL 
itill greater severity towards the tools of Borne, nomoied 
we slKNdd have indeed little occasion to be ^JJ/^HJ^ 
mrpils ed at their proceedings, considering the ni!Dw. ?» 
incessant effi>rts which the emissaries of that '^^ 
foreign court were employing for the purpose of 
keeping up a treasonable agitation in this coun- 
try. About the very time at present under con- 
fideration, we find the partizans of the Italian 
Church once more encouraged to perseverance 
ID their seditious practices by a Bull from Borne, 
dated the 7th of December, 1605* and contain- 
ing an '* Exhortation and Bemission" to the 
Boman Catholics of Ireland ; wherein the pope 
declared it to be as safe to sacrifice unto idols 
as to be present at the Common Prayer ; and 
also promised to them aid of great force of 




856 



&iyg0*liauqfLordMamljafmtlMprapv [BomTI. 



1. p. iwB. Boinans, 6«nD«DSi and Spanish, by the next 
barveat, and great store of arms to reaitit their 
governora.* 
F^l^i^ What bat been uid a little above in refereDce 
BuoTPUcMto the contiotied attendance of the people at 
Jjj|"»^ their parochial vorahip, after the introduction of 
the reformed Liturgy, must be understood to 
apply only to those parts of the country where 
divine service was maintained at all, or with 
any kind of regularity. For in such places ae 
had been the scenes of desolation and war, con- 
gregational worship was, of course, necessarily 
omitted. Such was the case mostly with all the 
rural parts of the north, during the Earl of 
Tyrone's rebellion, which had caused a general 
interruption of divine service throughout Ulster 
for many years, excepting in cities or great towns. 
Thtgormi- A few years before the time now under consi- 
"'"'■'f 'J" deration, i.e. a. r. 1600, the Lord Deputy 

perldd not ' i -r j j* i 

iatoi«nni Monntjoy, wnting over to the JLorOB of the 
I^J^^J** Council in England, had taken occasion to ex- 
ibicHoiBui- press himself as being strongly in favour of the 
use of mild and tolerant measures, towards per- 
sons who might be opposed to the reformed re- 
ligion as by law established ; >' not that I think," 
says he, " too great preciseness can be used in 
the reforming of ourselves, the abuses of our 

• Loftu MB. Mudi'* L&ituj. B«c th> Boll mtln tn Appmdii. 



ovn dflrgy* Chiueh UTiiigii or dudpline; nor a. 9.100ft. 
tku the tmih of the Gotpel can with too great ' — * — ' 
Tehcnencj or indnatry be set fimrard, in all 
plaeea, and by all ordinary meani^ most proper 
mto itael( that waa ftrat set forth and spread in 
meekneaa; nor that' I think any corpond proae- 
cation or punishment can be too severe for soch 
MB ahall be fiKmd seditions instmments of foreign 
or inwud practioes ; nor that I think it fit that 
any piinc^Md magistrates should be chosen 
with<Hit taking the oath of obedience, nor tole- 
rated in absenting themselves from public di- 
vine service, but that we may be advised how 
we do punbh in their bodies or goods any such 
only for religion as do profess to be faithful sub- 
jects to her majesty, and against whom the con- 
trary cannot be proved,"* 

Now King James being very anxious to make 

• Ldiad« B. 999, ETcn the torlmlent and ftctioof nobles of fhe ' 
Ffcle bontcidiBOBy lo themfldnea with tvfiich the Act of Supremaej 
waeadMlniiterad under doecn Elisabeth. InaTemooitxanoeofthelia 
mdi xu m d tp King James, on the raliriect of his first Irish Parliament, 
beuiBg dats; Nor. U, 161 S, thej write as follows :— ** Your Majesty's 
snUects in gsnaaU do likewise ferj moch distaste and e»claime 
a^imst the depodng of so manj magistrates in the cities and borouglis 
of dds kinj^dome, lor not swearing th'oath of supremacr In spiritaal 
and ecdesiastieal caoMS ; they protesting a firm piofessfon of loyal^, 
and an adoiowledgmcnt of all kingly jorisdictlon and authority in 
yonr hi^mcsw; which course, for that U w€u $0 tparingfy and 
mgldijf carried on m the time qf your late titter ^ of famout memory » 
U»een Elizabeth, and btU now in your highnesse'i happy reign firtt 
extended mio the remote partt nfthtt eountrv, doth so much the more 
affrucht and disquiet the minds of your weU-affectcd Rutgects here." 
See Lehmd, iL 44S, aeqq. ; also^ Appendix, No. 63, in/. 



858 Cirmnstanees oemcctcd tuilh the (Book vi. 

A. P. i«0G. a distinction between the two classei of hb 

gj^g" ' Roman Catholic subjects here described, and 

junn'i observing that in the Italian supremacy, as nn- 

iif*AU(si- derstood by the former, there was comprehended 

uu, i< mi imperial civil power over kings and eonpe- 

rors, to dethrone and decrown them at the pop^a 

pleasure,"* he was led to beatow much pains on 

the preparation of a test oath, which without a>- 

aerting on liis part a claim to spiritual supremacy, 

should contun a full admission of hta being a 

rightful sovereiga prince, notwithstanding any 

denunciation passed or to be passed by theChurch 

of Rome, or in accordance with the heretical de> 

posing doctrine then so popular.f 

■uuioni ■ The publication of this famous test gave 

^^^^ occasion to much dissension among all classea 

roiLnvfliof of the adherents of the Romish religion, and 

chunT while from some it called forth the strongest 

opposition, others willingly consented to accept 

it as a fair and lawful acknowledgment of the 

civil obedience due from a subject to his tempo- 

DKiaionof ral sovereign. To end the controversy however, 

ETurTlnd Pope Paul V, in a brief addressed to *■ the 

Urbin.Hcpt. CatholicB of England and Ireland,"^ pronounced 

"■'"*■*" the Wing's test unlawful; and while warning 

them to refrain from incurring the anger of Sod 



QurlZ.1 fMkaUm ^Xh§ Jkmm^9 Tui (ML 869 

bf atteiidiiigtbeheietie worthip^ he at the nme a.p.hw. 
time admonished and feonired thedi to reftite ^'"'^"* 



Ike Oath of AUeg^ce^ and all such oaths ; 
Khorting them raSier lo submit to all tortures, 
and ereo to death itself* than to consent to take 
them. Tins goodly adTice was in the year follow* 
mg conftmed in a second brief of the same pon- 
tile* and afterwards again repeated and enforced 
bj the sneeeeding pope^ Urbra ; f and it was also 
sdopted and acted upon by some of the misguided 
followers of such counsellors^ not however with- 
out a protesting voice of remonstrance from the 
more temperate supporters of the religion of 
Rome. The acceptance of the king's Oath was 
on the other hand enforced by an act of the 
Gunpowder Plot parliament, which began to sit 
St Westminster on the 6th of November, 1606, 
snd was continued on to the month of May fol- 
lowing. 

About this time there occurred a circum- caMor 
stance worthy of being briefly noticed here, as lSIotIptow. 
throwing some light on the penal statutes which cntcd'for 
had been recently enacted against the authority fJ^^L 
of the Bishop of Rome, and showing that they jjJ^J^**" ^ 
formed no new feature in the constitution of the 
realm, but were only a re-enactment, with a 
new sanction, of laws already passed at a much 
more ancient period. The republication of the 

• lb. No. 61. t lb. No. 71. 



860 Ib*^Z«terptM,twUdfirirkMi^ tB<N«Ti. 

1. D. r«o«. Act of Unibrmity of the second year of Qneon 
' "• ' £liz«beth by the mathority of the Lord Deputy, 
Sir Arthnr Chichester, was followed, us we han 
seen, by b proclamatioii ordering the papal clergy 
to leave the kingdom. This act, however severe 
in appearance, was administered so mildly aa to 
produce but little effect. One person, however, 
named Robert Lalor, who was clsiioing for him- 
self, by the pope's authority, the title of Vicar 
General of Dublin, Kildare, and Ferns, wa« 
apprehended in 1606 for disobedience to the 
pruclamation here mentioned, and indicted npon 
the statute of Elizabeth, for upholding foreign 
HiiToinn- jurisdiction within this realm. But he humbled 
siiionof tta« himself to the court, and made a voluntary con- 
lucr.'^de f^">on npon oath, that he was not a lawful vicar 
oi>«th, general in the dioceses aforesaid, that the king 
i«iie ^f^ supreme governor in all causes eccleBiaatical 

and civil in this realm, and that no bishops made 
by the pope's authority had any rightful power 
to resist the lawfal prelates of the country. 
Biidimii^ On this confession the court, adopting a milder 
W^jJ"^^ disposition towards Lalor, would have proceeded 
to give orders for his liberation ; but his friends, 
to whom he denied in private what he had done 
publicly, raised now " a religious cry" against 
the government, and extolled Lalor as a confea- 
•or who was undergoing persecution for the sake 
of coDScience and the faith ; whereupon, " to 



«tiiiy the Irish how gvoMl j their eredolit j was a. ». lios. 
iapoted vpon,"* the protecation on the statute ' * ' 
of thesecondoif Eliiabeth irasquashedy and a new 
]iroseciitioD institoted on the statute of Prmmu' 
mirt (as it was called,) passed in the sixteenth 
year of Bidiard IL e. 5 ; and on this new in- 
dictment he was once more tried and found 
gniltj.' But thi» sentence of the law, though 
proMBced upon him, was never, it appears^ 
carried Into execution. 



The plan of indicting Lalor a second time or the 
upon the Act of Pngmunire^ rather than upon "'St!£^ of 
anj new statute, passed since the Reformation, ^ new 
was adopted, as we are informed by Sir John 
Davis, the Attorney-General of that day, in 
order to convince the Irish, ^ that even popish 
kings and parliaments thought the pope an 
usurper <^ those exorbitant jurisdictions which 
he cSumed," and of those unreasonable encroach- 
ments, "which tended to nothing less than to 
make our kings his lacqueys, our nobles his 
vassali^ and our commons his slaves and vil- 
lains.** As for the individual whose case is here 
noticed, ** he,^ says a learned Roman Catholic 
writer, " was justly prosecuted, not persecuted, 
on the Catholic statute of Prcemunire^ enacted 
in the Catholic reign of Richard II., for the 

^O'Conor's Htttoiical Addrtu, ii., quot.d In Fbelan'a Policy, 
pp. M8, 209, ootee. 




862 Vinf of Sir A. OiiduUtr, f[e„ to line [Bmk TL 

1. B. icoT. Kcuritf ofaCstfaolicatste." ... " Never,' addi 
' ' ' the same reipecUble authority, " did oibd incar 
the penalty of the law more deaerredly than 
Lalor."* 
Tiriuuoa In the BuiDmer of the year 1607t the Lord 
MinSSc* Deputy, Sir Arthur ChicheBter, accompanied by 
th' 1^*^ certain other raembets of tlie Irish government, 
D^oty.Ac. and Attended by a sufficient military guard, set 
'■ "■ """■ out (on the lYth of July) to make a viritation of 
three counties in Clster, namely, Monaghan, 
Fermanagh, and Cavan ; which, comprehending 
the wildest and moat unsettled parts of the 
north, appeared to require special attention at 
that time. A tetter, still extant, written by Sir 
John Davies, who was one of the party, containa 
an account of the expedition, and fumithea m 
at the same time with some interesting particu- 
lars relative to the state of the Church and 
country in those places which they viBited.! 
■oinwu This letter, first mentiotiintr incidentally the 

ihc[ariih state of the churches of Ireland in general, 
^"Sm" 'nfonns us that so little care had been taken for 
the re-edifying and repairing of thtjm, that the 
, greatest part, even of those within the Pale, 
were lying still in ruins, "so as the common 
people, whereof many, without doubt, would 

• <yCc]an.utiBp.,imdCoE,U. 10,11. t Lutrrfmn 

tir Jvlm Damm la Kotert Earl tf SalMurv, ItO!. 7>ar<>,p.TM, 
DnMia, IIST. Hu^ 1. lU, wqq. 



Cixaitin a tht Xurlhff leclimd. ggj , 

Itonfann IherasHvci;, have no p!it<^e to 
, wban lin^ hhj bemr diniw 



Umi h fiir M w i gfa rfj tfa« flnt«F the three Tb»inaa. 
CDsntki vinted by tbam, then " It eppewed iQite 
tliat the tfcnrchei^ A>r ttf« nort pert, era nttarij g^^sj 

weete^ endthpt thdr JBcuinbeirte ern miiiii*^ 

pofAA |»iDeU, inatitiited by Iriihope euthoriaed jff^ 
Am Sm^ yet iDeny of them, like other old 
friMi of Qaeea Abr/a time 6i Engluid, reedy 
to fUi mto eonfemrity."* 

Uosagfaan » id the diocese of Clogher, TheMihap 
vbidi lud been withoat a biehop from a.d. SSJ^ 
1J70 to AD. 1605, when King Jemes had ap- 
pointed to the united sees of Deny, Raphoe, 
md Closer, (comprehending withio their limits 
(be greatest part of Ulster,) George Mootgo- 
mery, a native of Scotland. But thig prelate, 
tbot^ it VB> DOW two years aince he had been 
^poiiited, had not yet come to reside and attend 
to lus episcopal duties; which, says Sir J. 
Dariea, "hath been the chief cause that no 
GOnne hath been hitherto taken to reduce this 
poor people to Christianity, and therefore tnajiu 
peeeatumi habet." 

So desolate and uncivilised iras the state of wiidnw 
the country at this time, that the roads by which counur. 
the Lfurd Deputy and his company journeyed 

• FdffiDOR VI tluitateofthc liiih ehnnitws h J£33i vide Apppo- 
dii.:tiTi. inf.. u the «id of Ihe utlele. 



b 


B 


J 


31 


■ 


964 


were 

they 


Slate 

almost i 
n of the 
fovmd it 


Ofthtliioc^tt o/Kilmo,;,, [Boo. VI. 1 

impassable for their camflges by 1 
woods and bogs ; wliile at night 1 
n<'ci;sBary lo ein'amji in tliu field*, 1 



) make use of sucb partial Bbelter u wh 
ftfforded by ecclesiaitioal buildings lying in a 
eMt« of dilapidation. On the aet- ond night after 
leaving Monaghan, " ve pitched our teota," ob- 
lerves Attomey-GeDeral Davies, " over agaiiwt 
the island of I>eveaiRh, a place being prepared 
for the botdiug of oui seasione for Fermanagh 

in the ruins of the abbey there For 

the habitationa of this people are ao wild and 

transitory, aa there is not one fixed village in all 

this county." 

wntchcd 1%« party next repaired to the diocese of 

rtoKhL** ^'■'''''* ""^ county of Cavan, concerning the 

■ndcinn chorchea and clergy of which Sir John Daviea 

15,^1^ reporta as follows; — "For the churches, thay 

are for the most part in ruins ; such aa were 

presented to be in reparation, are covered oniy 

with thatch. But the incumbents, both parsmi 

and vicars, did appear to be such poor, ragged, 

ignorant creatures, (for we saw many of them 

in the camp,) as we could not esteem any of 

them worthy of the meanest of those living!^ 

albeit many of them are not worth above for^ 

ahiUinga per annum."* 



01.DU wii«Wwtofif»AC>tdUto',»c, 865 

Tlie bidiop of tUi place wu Bobert Draper^ a.i>.i<07. 
an IrisliiDaii, wbo had been appoioted in 1603 TbeMtep 
to tlw mlted aeea of Elmore ami Ardaglu King ^fg*]*^ 
JaBca ^'baring Teoeived testimony of his raffi- - — f^ i 
dent learning and lumest conTenation to be "•*"**'• 
meet to anpi^y thoae. place% in regBard that he 
waa weD acquainted with the conditiona and 
diapowtiona of that people, and was able to in- 
atnMBt them in the Irish tongue^ and thereby 
Kkflly to do more good among tliem in his said 
Ihnetion.* Snch &Toarable expectations do not 
however appear to have been realized ; as we 
find Sir J. Davies particolarly severe on him for 
negligence in his charge. '' He doth live now," 
says he, ** in these parts, where he hath two 
bishoprics, bnt there is no divine service or ser- 
mon to be heard withen either of his dioceses." 
He is fsLtf adds this writer, from being '*as 
careful to see the chorches repaired and sup- 
plied with good incumbents, as he is diligent in 
visitii^ his barbarous clergy, to make benefit 
out of their iosufficiency, [although having 
otherwise a good income out of Church pro- 



were often beggarly in their appMrel, and gromHj illiterate. The 
Gnat O'NeOl (Con Bacach) of IMl could not write his own name ; 
neither ooold Mae Gillapatrick. See their snbmiflaions among the 
Slate Paper*, Noe. 336 and 379. Deemond, ** the noblest man in all 
the rcahn.** made request of Henry Vlll. that he would ** provide 
kirn wiik apparel M ^ ^^9 c*^** intfanating that it was an article 
whereof *'he hath great lacL** The chieftain O'Rourlce, similarly. 
& r. 334. Moon's History of Ireland, iii. 818, 819. Lond. 1S40. 




OyriUn^O'DtmlJtftmtifiNlKut. [BouTL 



•. D. itoT. perty] according to the proverb, which is com- 
' ' moD in the month of one of our great biahopa 
here, * that an Irish priest is better than a mlloh 
cow,' " Tlius far concerning this Tisitatioa of 
th« counties of the nonh. 
Flight or In the same year, l607i the Irish goTemment 

TVi^'li^ having received private information that the 
'i>rcaimci. Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, with Maguirc^ 
chieflaia of Fermanagh, and other accomplices, 
had entered into a formidp.ble conspiracy for the 
purpose of seizing the Castle of Dublin, mur- 
dering the Lord Deputy, and raising, with the 
aid of Spain, a general insurrection throughout 
the kingdom ; the accused parties, hearing that 
the matter was made public, resolved upon fle^ 
ing the country rather than to abide the iune 
of a trial. And accordingly, embarking tt 
Lough Swilly in the middle of September, they 
took refuge in foreign parts, landing on the 
coast of Normandy, and proceeding from thence 
through France to Brussels. With their after 
history we need not here meddle, except so far 
as to mention that Hi^h O'Neill died at Bom^ 
in A.D. 1616, after he had been residing there 
(^j^ for some time as a pensioner on the bounty of 
u'DogiicT. the pope, and of the king of Spain.' 
Si^'' His departure from Ireland however did not 



Ont 



I. DiTlcmi 



CkOLJ JUMSmtfCaU^aDogk^t^ 867 

hive the ooontry free from firebnuids and agi* a.b. lios. 
ttfon; fiur in the refy next year (1608) after ' — ''"^ 
kit leaTing it, Sir Cahir ODogherty, ohieftain 
of Iniahowen, a lad it seems m about twenty, 
bat emart of liis age^ and old in wickedness, be- 
eame Uie cxeiter of a fresh rebellion ; and liaving 
taiien Derrj by sorprise^ plundered the town, 
and burned it to ashes, murdering the goremor, 
and an the Protestants^ excepting the bishop's 
wife and her chUdren, who were taken captives, 
and afterwards allowed to be ransomed. But and their 
the ruffian who was actuated by personal feel- ^''^' 
logs of spite and passion to comrait such out- 
rages, having lost his life by an accidental shot, 
after he had kept the field for some few months, 
his rebellion thus came happily to a termina- 
tion.* 

And nowy experience having proved that it was PUnution 
Tain to expect any good results from treating xl^lf^ia 
the anthers of these insurrections with lenity 
and indulgence, they were in consequence out- 
lawed, and subsequently attainted by parliament. 
By this judgment large tracts of land, compris- 
ing 511,465 Irish acres in the counties of Done- 

* The Four Blastert, narrating thia incident in thdr own peculiar 
ityle, and having mfntlooed the qoarrel between Sir Cehir and the 
Gortmar of Deny. Sir Geo. Paolet, obeerre (at a. d. 160H), that the 
^fOTcmor having abuacd and castigated him, ** he would not delay 
being rereoged. but became to filled with anger and fuxv. that it wns 
ft wonder tie did not go distracted and mad.** Connellan'a Trarw 
lotium. 



86S The Plantatim of Vliter. and iU CBoos VI. ' 

*.!.. [(09. gal, Tyrone, Coleraine, (or Derry,) Fermanagh, 
"■^ ^ Cavan, and Armagh, were forfeited or escheated 
to the crown, AuiI these territories being for y 
the most ptirl: in a very waste and desolate con- I 
dition aAer the Inle wars, and very thinly peo* J 
plwl, Hing Jiiin«« was tii« better enabled lu pot 
into execution a favorite plan which be had con- 
ceived, of bringing over to settle in those paitSi 
numbers of English and Scotch colonials, with 
a view to the promoting of industry, civilization^ 
and improvement in general. The scheme how- 
ever proved, from various causes, only partiallj 
successful ; chiefly because the parties to whinn 
lands were granted cared more for their own pri- 
vate ends and private gains, than theydidforpro- 
tnoting the welfare of the country, or theadvanc»- 
ment of true religion, or for fulfllling the condi- 
tions on which they had received their grants 
IU FBtniu Tet after all, partial benefits of very conn- 
!jdtei>i u" derable magnitude were found to result from the 
Uitcoiintij. plantation of Dlster: and that province which 
at the close of Elizabeth's reign had been left 
in such a desolate and miserable condition, 
because afterwards the most prosperous and 
flourishing in the kingdom, notwith standing the 
violent convulsions of war in which its inhabi- 
tants were subsequently engaged. In the ge- 
neral improvement of the country,~the Church 
also profited considerably in a temporal point of 



▼lev, ImvIm been mtored to the posMMkm of a. >, mi, 
the landi of which the had been plonderedy end '■ "^ ' 
neeMng also many additional benefits from die 
kinifa bounty. At the same time however^ the nmintio. 
Plantation, conducted as it was, became the ^iSS^ 
means of intrododng into IreUind for the first ^^^^^^ 
tiiiie» eoMrqi a tions of Protestant dissenters SSad. 
from the Qinrch and worship of the realniy to- 
nther with teachers of their peculiar opinions. 
The earliest of these congregations was formed 
at Broad Island in the county of Antrim, in 
1611 9 and another, about the same time at Holy- 
wood in the county of Down : nor was it long 
before their branches extended widely through- 
out Tarious parts of Ulster.* 

The absence of outward and visible Church m eflbcta of 
unity thus introduced among those who pro- S^j^SST 
fess^ a pure and reformed faith, was undoubt- ing* 
edly a means of weakening their common in- 
fluence for good, and strengthening the hands of 
the teachers of Rome. But such unity was then 
onibrtunately regarded as a matter of inferior 
and small consequence compared with the ad- 
vantage to be expected from the colonizing of 
the country with industrious, honest, and orderly 
inhabitants. It was not, as men at that time 
considered it, that a different faith was to be 

• BCant i, 362-368, Stuarti* Amugh, 484. HmrrU's HUxmica, 
Kniur's Surtey, Ac. 



870 Sl«U a/teligioui -ff'iri in Irclanil lBu< 

». D. iG]?, opposed, nn ancient religion to be supplanted, 1 
• ' ' (as Komisli writers would fiiiii represent it ;) but 1 
IrrellgloD, prDDigacy, aod ouirage vere to be 
Buppreued, and civiliEHlion, and the irti of 
peace, with a state of Buclety less diBgracefol ta 
the Christian name, were to be introdaced in 
iiicon'i their stead. For the moral degradation of the 
io^ftormfM "''^ inhabitants of the country in those times 
of the Ri>- liad been such as to elicit from Sir Francis 
luliXn/ Bacon the observation, that, " till they be more 
like reasonable men than they yet are, their 
society were rnther scandnlons to tlic true reli'- 
gion that! otherwise : as pearls cast before swine; 
for till they be cleansed from their blood, incon- 
tlnency, and theft, whioh are oow not the lapses 
of particular persons, but the very laws of the 
nation, they are incompatible nith religion re- 
formed,"* 
BegaiTJBU- In the year 1612, it appears that his Majesty 
i^th"'''" King James caused an inquiry to be made into 
c'huich. the internal condition of the Ciiurch in Ireland, 
having directed " Instructions and Interoga- 
tions" to the orclibishops andbisliops of the realm 
sutr ni the for that purpose. Of the returns made on this 
^^^^^ occasion, only one, by Thomas Ham, ISisiiop of 
uigbiin. Ferns and Lcighlin, appears to be still extant. 



'I WorkJ, nd. it. p. UU, LondDH, i; 



.1 ll,t I.. 



oftJii PtaMatim <•/ UlUer. 



871 , 



Till- "lie however conluins many interesting i. D.i«it. 
...jriiiiiliuTi, throwing light on the state of the ' ' * 
Cijitrt'h iii that lime, and enabling as, from tlie 

* of liisl]0|) Rum's diocese therein 
l^'lD fiiriii sfpiii,' (^iKiji-ctiiri! as to the con- 

OWBDUItneaar 

, m» very dDigent ud tttflntire in *^ "^^^ 
mJlMwmiim to hnproTO the rtate of the Chnrob 
sad id^oa in the diitrict committed to hii 
cbeife: exerting himself in particular to in- 
■tmet and reform the Romish inhabitants of 
thoee part*) confeniog vith roan; of them " in 
the most kind and ^miliar manner that he 
coold, and confirming ou* doctrines and confut- 
ing tlieir tMcrtions, hj the touchstone of all 
trath, tlie Holy Scriptures." These efforts it 
•eeni were Icindly taken, by the humbler people 
in perticnlar, as appears from what the bishop 
immediately subjoins— "As for the poorer sort," Biadioeig- 
*ays he, "some of thom have not only discovered Ul^Sfft"" 
nnto me privately their dislike of popery, and of >t» *>^ 
the mam, in regard they nnderstand not what is r^, 
said or done therein ; but also groaned under the 
burden of the many priests, in respect of the 
doable tithes and otteringg, the one puid by them 
uDto OS, and the other unto them. Being then de- 



•8« iliii KrpoTt sir™ in tha Krporti 
F-iSt JtKortfi •■• /ntoiHl. vol. 1, p. Ml. 



Muit », i^, Kqq. 



872 BMop Ran't Report on the MaU of [Bom 

A. D. lilt, mandetl of me, wb; tliey did not forsake the 
■■^ ' mass and come to church ? Uieir answer hath 
been ; that if they should be of our religion, no 
popish merchant would employ them being 
sailors, no popish landlords would let them sny 
lands beinir husbnndmen, nor set them houset 
in tenantry being artificers, and therefore tb«j 
must either starve or do as they do." ThoM 
of the richer sort, he adds, from constaDt in- 
tercourse with Bomisli priests, were no leM 
un tract able. 
FortiiH Bishop Ram had been at this time seven yean 

hSfim^ni '" <'*!cupancy of his two sees ; and bad (or m 
•ndhin- loDg a peHod been constantly resident in oM 
tinnca. ^^ other of them. He bad also every year vi- 
sited each of them in person. He likewiM 
with bis clergy, maintained a diocesan school 
in each ; but the people were warned not to send 
their children to them, on pain of escommnnic^ 
tion by their Romish priests, and with assurance 
that they would certainly be damned if they aent 
them ; and likewise that the parents who brought 
children to the Protestant clergy for baptism, 
with the children eo baptised " were damnetf 
also- 
injuriu In speaking of the income of his sees, tbe 

Shot Fenia bisbop mentions that great injury had been done 
g' i?^^^ to that of Ferns " by the many fee farms made 
diereof by his predecessors, especially by Alex- 



r 



Oi. a.] Au DibccKf, Rm$ and Leigh/in in a.d. 1612. 873 

ander Derereux and John Devereux," to their a. d. isi?. 
kindred and illegitimate children. We need ' ^ — ' 
wonder little if under such influence the priests 
and other agenta of Rome had found it an easy 
matter to gain much power and influence among 
the peqple. 

It is interesting to observe that of the incum- Irish under- 
bents of the twenty-seven benefices in Ferns at JSiIiS^^ 
this time, (who were all with two or three ex- clergy in 
ceptioDs resident in their cures,) nine were ac- ^^^ ^*^* 
quazDted with the Irish language ; and in Leigh- 
liD, where there were fifty-one benefices, four- 
teen, including two of English birth, were in 
like manner acquainted with our native tongue. 

The year (1613) next following that in which Prooeedings 
this return was made, was one of much political ^|^^^ 
sod religious excitement in Ireland, connected flnt irtth 
with important public events, which then en- S? Kin^^* 
grossed universal attention throuc^hout the land, '^*™**-,^,, 

J .J, , O. ^'a. D. 1613. 

and exercised subsequently a very important 
influence over the condition and circum- 
stances of its people. For in this year King 
James, who, as the first English monarch that 
was actual ruler of all Ireland, was extremely 
anxious to settle its constitution on an improved 
basis, had made arrangements, with tliis object 
in view, for assembling a national parliament 
firom all parts of the entire island. Twenty- 
levcn years, including a long period of distrac- 



Tkefirtt trUh ParliameiU qfJanui I. IBoti« " 

. tion and tumult, had now passed since aoy pai^ I 
liRinent had been convened in this kingdom^ j 
and in the mean timo seventeen additioaal J 
cuunties hnd been called into existence; and I 
these, witii a nuraber of newly created boroogh^ | 
which the Lord Depnty was daily iDcresnng fay 
virtne of a royal commission, seemed to afibrd ft 
prospect that io the next pRrliament the inhaln- 
tants of every class and order, old English, new 
British, and aboriginal Irish, should be folly r^ 
presented. But at these proceedings the reco- 
sants, (that is to say, such as held aloof, nnder 
the influence of Rome, from the communion and 
worshipof the Church,) were not a little alarmed. 
The summoning of a parliBinent, after so long an 
interval, must be, as they conceived, for aome 
purposes of moment ; and what those purpoNf 
might be, unless for promoting the Reformation, 
or persecuting its opponents, they knew not. 
The newly formed boronghs too, they feared, 
must be entirely subject to government influence, 
and sure to return only its creatures EUid depeo- 

of Agents were therefore despatched irom tbe 
Pale into every province by the members of this 
party, to support the elections of their friends, 
and to secure tbe interest and aid of every in- 
fluential person for their side in this great strug- 
gle. The Romish clergy preached up "the 



enM> of raligioii,'' and ottered their dennncia- a. b. kii. 
tioof «f ezeomminueatloii against thoie who * — * — ' 
ihonU pnaame to rote in opposition to the 
Mmda of tiie Holj Boman Chnrch. With the 
lowvr daiiea of the Irish they occasion- 
ally proc e e d ed still foTther, assuring them that 
'^TpwMwas coming^ to invade the kingdom 
ODoe asoffi^ and that if they would only stand 
firm Id the&ith, they should soon prove tri- 
maphant over all its enemies. At the same 
time die recusant lawyers were using all their 
influence, for similar ends, with the better 
classes of society. And their efforts were crowned 
with no small success, for most of the privy 
councillors who stood for knights of the shire, 
although supported by all the influence of the 
crown, and of their party, were in the issue de- 
feated ; their opponents being young barristers 
^ whose chief reconmiendations were some fac- 
tioos notoriety, and the favour of the priest- 
hood* of Bome.* 

These lawyers, it must be observed, were now The biahopi 
beginning to attract much notice, the precip- ^ii^^i? 
itate legislation of Eang James for Ireland hav- ^^ ^^^ 
ing suddenly brought out their order into po- orer the 
lifical existence, and invested them with no °»"iti*«»«- 

* Fhelaa« SM. S«e for an aooount of the proceedings of this par- 
lioMO^ Sir R. Coz'a Ilittory of Ireland. Rothe's Jnalecta. 
Burke's Hibemia Dominicana, and the Desiderata Curiota Hi- 
tfrmc% VoL L 



Tit Lat^rrt tjf Rome gain pmeer [BookTL 

I. small coDsequence. An important booUI revoln- 
' tion had beea effected in the county by the act 
vhich emancipated the people of Ireland from 
the tfrannoua rule of their native lords, and 
made them free subjects of the king. Thus en- 
dowed with liberty before they had been eduoated 
for the use of it, and before they were capable 
of appreciating its sweets or its responsibilities, 
we need not wonder if they were found very 
willing to lay down the new and irksome gift at 
the feet of their spiritual instructors; so that 
by this menns the agents of Rome, her priests 
and prelates, became suddenly invested with a 
dominion over the populace for which their 
order had long and obstinately struggled in vain. 
A subordinate share of their newly acquired 
power wa> prudently given to the lawyers, who 
in their turn have ever willingly repaid the pa- 
tronage of their Church by a vigorous and sub- 
missive co-operation. " By the abrupt introduc- 
tion of English law, the advice of these men had 
become a. matter of almost daily necessity to 
multitudes of the natives, who were ignorant of 
their new rule of life: from advice it was no 
difficult step to authority, and authority ac- 
quired somewliat of a sacred character from the 
sanction of the ecclesiastics."* 

Thus, instead of their ancient native pnnces 

•Ftad*!), p. 9U. 




cUa^andiiobletitlMLiibwerebaioeftrthtofliid A,s.iau. 
thib popular galdM 1100110 tha Uabopi^ prietta, ^^ 
ndUwTera of tbeeotDtnimioB ofBonwithowofaomfa 
ITaglirii eztnetioD In partlenkr bein^ it Menu, cnud iv^ 
the ODOT who won I17 ftr the mott apt to lead g^^J^jf^ 
tbam OB tn ttaitonMii deaigni aninit the peace rMtmu. 
and valfan of tha Chora and goremment of 
tkcir ntho land.* The populace of belaud, 
tat igM deqiiaed, cruhed, end peneeotad bf 
the fafl a ane e of the Italian pr^te and bia 
coort, were now for the fatnre to be caresaed, 
flattered, and won over, as valuable auxiliaries 
in the itrnggle agaimt British power. It had 
been the policy of Rome in former times to arm 
England against Ireland. Now on the contrary 
Irwud was to be armed against England. In 
both casea alike, international hatred and strife 
woo employed by that foreign ecclesiastical 
dynaaty, for mainttUDing in these islands its 
nmrped and unnatural influence. 

And now, the elections being OTer, the recu- TtntMo- 
mot members, elated by their Tictories, " set pj^uwnt 
out in trinmpfaant procession from the scenes of ""T":. 
their respective contests to the seat of govern- pnpuiu 



klir at UK iwiw irtnctin w tnllcuoaa dolgni lh>D 



ksadml of tbc el 




dreioMtiaiea eoKMtUd mitk ikt opmuj^ tBos> VL 

\- ment ; the rustic populace, men, womeoi ui4 
even children received tlicm with ahonts of 
tumultuous greeting, and ad monition a to taks 
care of the 'Catholic' faith: as they passed 
along, tlie contagion of enthusiasm added ince^ 
sanllf to their cavalcades, and they made their 
entry into the enpital at the head of troops trf" 
armed retainers."* Romish jtriestii also at the 
same time were crowding to Dublin from all 
quarters of the country to direct and animate 
the exertions of their political representatives. 
f Parliament asseml>led accordingly on Taea- 
^ day, the 18th of Way, and was on that day 
: opened in great state by the Lord Deputy, 
Arthur, Lord Chichester ; after that he had pre* 
viously been present at public worsliip in St. 
Patrick's Cathedral ; where, divine service 
having ended, the Lord Priniate, Christopher 
Hampton, (who had been consecrated in Dublin 
nc on the Stli day of the sanie month.) preached 
before the nobility, prelates, and clergy of the 
realm, excepting tlie recusant nobility. For of 
*' the latter we are particularly informed, that on 
this occasion they " went not into the Church, 
neither heard divine service or sermon, f not- 
withstanding they were lords of tlie parliament 
house, and rode towards the Church with other 
lords of estHte ; yet they stayed without during 

* Fbclan'i Puficjr. UiS. t Sec p. Bit, tup. 



t«a.[X.) pflkefirtllntkParluanenlofKiitgJamal. 879 i 

the lime of service and sennon. Now w lien ». d. isij. 
mmi iiiii w*s ovWf 4tw L«>i4 Xle|>utj' returned ' ' 
hMk to tbs OMa^ [wImm the pwlianwat wu 
to MMt,] Hid thoM nOHut lords j«nMd tbtm- 
Mlm wiB with nrt of tlis mtaXm, and loda to 
Oa O^e is muuMT si bcAn thay came froB 
tbaMs."* Ja bat, frpm tba tima that nodoe 
kad baa gina ia tfca pnoadlng jraar, of the 
kiMb ktaadoa of aaUiog a pariiuDaat, tha 
laann «f Aa noaaat parQr ud been orguii- 
iag tkeir pko of opporitiOD ^ and the noblea of 
the Pala belooginff to that partj, who wer« 
ntoreOTar of tks Etiffluk raee,^ had began «> 
aarly aa the 25th of NoTember, 1 6 1 2, to addresa J^^^^ 
thrir axpoatulatoif letters to the kingt remon- tb«i'«i» 
ttrating againit Tarioiu matten connected with ^SlSt" 
tha approaching parliament, luob a> the multi- t&oMi. 
pljiag of new bonragfai, kc. " We do bomblj 
pnjt nj tbej in tludr letter of the abore dal^ 
" init joor mqeaty will hemgiUg vomlemt your- 
t^f with tha aarvioe of onderirtandiog dmd to 
• «• knighu of the diirea omt of ike duef 
' ' t lotke parHaMUHt," ao aa not to allow 

> O I»— W ttfL»r< n Hi* i i C ifjg»MrMiBi(rfiwlMt 
MT«nlCI*-l«l*. ilnU. (W.I.MT. Dim. I Til. 



t viiip.(n<H 

TOL. UJ. 




It. p. iBi». anj repreBentatives for the present fVom " the 
remote and unsettled countries here," It wm 
indeed no wonder that those lords of the Pale 
should be highly indignant at a proceeding which 
went so far to put an end to their own dear 
monopoly of power, 
D^oTdwiT In the House of Lords on this occasion, the 
JJ*I^^ recusants formed " a hopeless minority," In 
i^jje^"" the lower house also, contrary to their anticipa- 
tions, they found that although the members 
were more equally divided, their adversaries 
exceeded tliem in number by twenty-four voices. 
Out of 232 members returned, 6 being ab- 
sent, 125 of the remainder were favourers of 
the reformed religion, leaving but 101 recusant 
members. On proceeding to elect a speaker, a 
disgraceful scene of confusion followed ; for the 
Protestant members who supported the govern- 
ment candidate, Sir J, Davies, having retired 
irom the place of assemblage into an adjoining 
room, for the purpose of counting numbers, 
were astonislied on their return to find that their 
adversaries, although clearly in a. minority, had 
placed their own candidate. Sir John Everard, a 
recusant knight, in the speaker's chair. Where- 
upon, they having insisted in vnin on hie leav- 
ing it, the proposer and seconder of Davies led 
him up to the place, and seated him in Eventrd's 
lap. After much tumult the chair was left to 



Cb. DL] JtrU IrtMk ParKameiU of King James L 88 1 

Davies, and the house to his supporters. The a. d. 1613. 
recusants finding themselves defeated in this ' '^ 
business, and resolving to absent themselves 
from the house until their demands should be 
more favourably received, proceeded without 
delay to organize for the furtherance of their 
projects^ two institutions which have since, on 
different occasions, attracted much notice: a 
*' Catholic Association" and a <* Catholic Rent" 
— ^*^ Catholic" of course only in that restricted 
aod technical sense of the term, in which it is 
so commonly applied among members of the 
Italian communion. Meanwhile Dublin became 
the scene of such fearful agitation and excite- 
ment, that to allay the commotion, and gain time The Lord 
lor consulting with the EngUsh cabinet, the vice- ^^^^ 
roy thought good to prorogue the parliament.* parliament. 
And now the recusants, resolving to present subsequent 
to the king in the most urgent form, their appli- Jf'J^^u! 
cations for redress of their grievances, made sant pany ; 
arrangements for sending over to London an 
imposing deputation of delegates to advance 
their cause ; and they selected accordingly for 
this purpose, eight peers, about twice as many 
members of the lower house, and a number of 
legal advisers to complete the mission. Of all 
these noblemen and members of parliament, it 

•P1mUii,26I. See alao Cox and LeUnd, and the old papal irriten, 
O'SolUran, BoChCb Ac. 




882 A dtptMimfrem tkilritk rmumtt (Bms tl 

1. n. Tgii. i^)pean that onlytvo were ofthe old IriArto^; 
aCthsEBi- t^e othen of the £ngli)h race, and men whon 
^^3^"" 'atherB had ever cherithed for the lower orden 
of the Irish, the ntmoat hatred and contempt. 
But it aened their ends at thU time to come ovt 
•8 " Irish patnoU." 
A "OathDita To support the mission, vhich was foond to 
gnfooT' ^^ ^^ expensive kind of affair, the first "Catho- 
lic Rent" was imposed, and the collection of it 
entrusted to the priests and lawyers. The scale 
of obligatory assessment, to be enforced if nece*- 
sary by spiritual censures, included three rates ; 
five shillings for a gentleman, two shillings for a 
yeoman, and fourpence for a peasant. No limits 
were assigned to the voluntary offerings of th« 
wealthy or the devout ; and such was the muni- 
ficent zeal of the time, that a stock of 200 cowi 
and horses was obtained by a friar in one day 
from one rustic congregation,* The viceroy at 
first expected that gentle measures and the pri- 
vate influence of government would be sufficient, 
in concurrence with the poverty of the people, 
■hich how. to abolish this novel impost. Such a mode of 
wiih 10 im treating the case proving however insufficient, a 
pniiunit. more energetic and successful method was r^ 
soried to, in the form of a proclamation by the 
Lord Deputy and council, dated July 9, 1613. 
which forbade all his Majesty's ikithful people 

■VId. Appndix, No. (4 Inf. 



to co m ent^ meh flKtortioiis» or pay any such ▲. d. 16is. 
frnnt of money on tlie pretences alleged, or to 
■wilt in ooUeotiDg it 1 and commanded aleo that 
the eoUecton shMld» within ten daya after the 
date of the proekimationi pay badt all such amnr 
aa tlM]f had already receiTed, to the parties who 
had eoHlribiited the same. 

That this ptoelamation was not without sflect, mi 
apyaari from what ibUowa. Tot the delegates 1!? 1{^ 
who had p roe ee ded to LondoOy having obtained to sngind. 
litda aitiabetion ftom the king^ and haying 
ntfhar been pnUidy ezpoaed aa acting in a man- 
ner that waa both seditioaa and foolish ; and 
having flMt on the whole with varions diaeon- 
fsgeaaents^ thej were at length* by the treatment 
wfieh Ihej leoeivedy rednoA to ao sofamissire a 
f— psr, that they addressed to his majesty a 
memorial* praying among other things, ** that 
as their means were altogether spent, and the 
supply of their wants obstructed by his Majesty's 
depnly in Ireland, they might be permitted to 
return home;* a request which, not without 
undisgoiaed contempt, was readily granted. 

The parliament, after this matter had so The non- 
ended, luiTing been re-assembled by the Lord^S^^S^ 
OqNity, iKToceeded at length, after many delayi^ aipcSkf. 
to its regular bnainess, in a.d. 1615. Recent 
^ent% it feemfl» h^ 1^ the recusants to alter 
their plan of operaUon ; and, in place of hosti- 



mi Act fir Oc attanuttr <^ ffXall, f-a [BoobTL 

.. D. IMS. lilj and oppoiilion, recourse was now had to a 
"^ policy of conciliatioD ; prudently no doubt, tor 
otherwise the mass of the people, protected bj 
the government, and shewn how vain was their 
dread of persecution, might have been severed 
once more from the sway of that foreign eeclft* 
siastical ascendency which had now begnn to 
embrace them so closely. In illustration of the 
change which had come over the recusant party 
and their leaders, it may suffice to mention, that 
in this parliament the bill of attninder of their 
old friends, O'Neill, aDogherty, and ODDnnel. 
&c^ was brought in by Sir J. Everard (with the 
sanction of the authorities of the Romish com* 
raunion in Ireland,) and passed ananimously. 
^ ^ About this time, or perhaps on hearing the 

«(T^nd news of what had occurred in the commence- 
»^i^frBh nient of the parliament aforesaid, tlie Sovereign 
mmRonw, Pontiff, Paul V., took occasion again to addroas 
'"■ *"■ one of his goodly bulls to the " faithful people" 
of Ireland) transmitting to them therein thanks- 
givings, indulgences, and prayers, for their excel- 
lent spirit of unanimity, and unbending resolu- 
tion to maintain " the Catiiolic faith."* 
Thcinib At the same time with the parliament of 1615 
mnmtioii ^^g ]ieH also B convocation of the archbishops, 
I'ls. bishops, and other clergy of the Church of Ire- 

laud, to which the royal visitation of the di&- 

> B« Appoidii, Ho. St, Inf. 




of Irelaiid in 1612, abeadj noticed, woidd a. d. m$. 

to have been preparatory. Thie appears * — *^ — ' 
to be. the fint eoDvocatioD mentioDed under that 
name In oar reoordt; althoogh eome of the 
vriten who allude to it, epcAk of the meeting 
of oonToeation ae a customary accompaniment 
of tiieaswmbling of parliament.* Bethathow- 
eirer ae it may, in thie conrocation of the Irith 
clergy, wliich met in 1616, there were drawn 



up and agreed to fer the use of the Irish Church, ngnm vpon 
a number of " Articles of Beligion," consisting ^J^^ 
of 104 paragraphs, arranged under 19 heads ;gUNi, 
snd including, among other propositions, the 
fiunous ** Lambeth Articles." But these arti- whkh how- 
cles of 1615 continued in use only for about 25 SJj'SJJdi^. 
years, after which the English Articles of a.d. repate. 
1562« having been adopted by the Irish Convo- 
cation of 1634 for use in this country, the others 
very soon fell into desuetude, and the practice 
of subscribing to them was, from a.d. 1641 
downwards, entirely discontinued.f 

Meanwhile the friends and allies of the Church EnrtioM 
of Bome, who had been making use of such vio- SSIJlSfning 
lent political convulsions as have been already f£^^ 
described, for the purpose of overthrowing that Ac, in im- 
order and arrangement of ecclesiastical affairs ^*^ 

* Dn. Beroard, Pmrr, Ac, quoted in Mant, i, 381. See aUo the 
qootetioo from the Loftus MS. in p. 760 rap. 
t See Maat, L 382, 388, and the authorities referred to in that place. 




ggg Sama'tmtUmdi^uiUr^riKg (Bom VL 

. D. leiB. which had beea agreed to by the l^tinwte 
'"""' ' Buthoritin of the Church and realm of Ireluid, 
were at the aame time Dot much leu diligBOt ]o 
taking mMBures for perpetaating their own lya- 
tem of religion in the country, and keepiag np 
the exiitence of a .body of persona devoted to 
the intereatB of tlte eee of Rome, and ready toi 
extend as videly as possible her indaence and 
authority. And as the lawful bishops of Ire- 
land had DOW all shaken off the yoke of the 
foreign prelate, and no longer acknowledged his 
right to interfere with the concerns of their 
Church, other bishops were therefore appointed 
from time to time, to come and nasume, by virtue 
of papal grants, the titles and the jurisdiction of 
the Irish prelates who had embraced the Beftw- 
mation ; and to connect with themselves all 
whom they could persuade to join their comma- 
nion, and forsake that of the Reformed Catholic 
Church of Ireland. 
Bidicoiai It ii^ often happened that in this and other 
"tflAni '^'^'"itries disputes had arisen between the pope* 
duputcd be- and the kings of those countries, about the 
^JJJ'J,^^ appointment of bishops to particular places ; 
king!. and it would sometimes occur that two rival 
claimants would assume the title of the same 
bishopric, one by authority of the king, the other 
by virtue of the pope''s grant. So, for instancei 
when Henry VIII. bad promoted Dowddl to 



Cb- li-l icith EpiKOpal appoinlmenU. 

the «rchbi8liopric of Armag-h, the latter, though i 
■ lealoue adherent of the Romish Chorch, could 
never •ucceed in obtaining a confiraialion of hia 
appointment from the bishop of Rome, that pre- 
late having nominated Waucop to the otRce, as 
already stated." In general however some cir- 
CTUnstanee decided, at least practically, in favonr 
«r <■■ tf tto itral cUimuit^ u tlie dMUi of the 
olhK bod lafliMBea^ fte. Thm in tha caae cf 
Popii J; fc> WM g«Bogri»d, both Id the niga rf 
BaajTni, end that of Herf, u Uwfid pri- 
mal*. At other timei, aa for instance in the 
eaae of Ardtbiihop Broiroe. the pope did not 
a with tfaa kin^B authority by appointing 



But aneh dlipntea as theee afiMad only par- Tb« bfak 
&alar Wriu^is, and the persons who wera^^ 
nouDBted to fin them; not so mnch the state ^^!^^ 
of tba Chorch in general, or its faitb. Two riTal obmu- 
candidatea ought be equally attached to the reli- oML. 
gioD of Rom^ and yet one of them more pleasing 
than the other to the pope. And even when the 
Iiidi Mabopa. aa a bcMy, agreed lo acknowledge 
the ntpremacy of Queen Eliiabeth, and to reject 
tbe tMorped anthori^ of Borne, althongh mora 
Tiirfent and wholeaale mcasnrea of opposition 
wen then reaorted to, and papal Utular prelates 
became still more active in the political affiiira 



Rvme't yiiiicy in regard tu I 

>. of the country, yet not even then doei a design 
appear to have been formed of conatructing an 
entirely new Church for this coimtry, with an 
entirely new Boccession of bishops, deriving their 
orders from foreign prelates, and depending fbr 
tlieir authority on a foreign Church. It Menu 
indeed that it was only in the primatial and 
metropolitan sees that much care was taken bj 
the Samaa court to preserve any approach to a 
regular succession of prelates of their new ml^ 
sioD ; while of such titular bishops as were thus 
appointed, some appear to have never visited or 
inspected their nominal charges. For Ireland 
had once already, in the days of the Kings Henry 
VIII. and Edward VI., followed the example <H 
England in shaking off her allegiance to Rom«t 
but had again repented in the days of Queen 
Mary, and returned to her submission. And 
although the reformed faith had been restored 
once more in the days of Elizabeth, yet who 
could tell but that the Italian doctrines might, 
under the auspices of a new monarch, regain 
the ground tliat had been lost, and that prelate* 
and people might again return universally to 
" the mother Church." This consideration pos- 
sibly may have caused the popes to move rather 
slowly in the work of nominating titular bishops 
for this country, appointing them as it would 
seem rather to gratify and indulge their friends, 



Ck.1&3 ^itnmMJ nmtimlmntt M TiilMif fiflo 



nd to Midify the ooteCoiuneM mad ambition of a. ». icif. 
i a p cr lm wto ctndidatoe for the qntcopal offiee^ ' 
thtti from any anzleiy on their own part to be 
Ofir haaty in attempting to coDftmet a new 
Uefatefay for Irdand. AMordingly it can hardly 
be elated with oorreetnees that at the doae of 
EfinbethTeieign there were aa yet two Chorelies 
in Irdand;* for, althowh tliere were nomber- 
bm wwiMaiitty that ii^ Komidi dimentera from 
tiie eilabliahed religiont with lome titolar pre- 
lates and eren primates of their party, still they 
had not as yet adopted means for organizing 
tlieir body in a regolar and complete ecdesiasti- 
eal form, so as to supply all Ireland with a new 
^Mscopacy. 

After the death of the titular primate Magau- g^.*^ 
ran, which occurred as already recorded, in a.d. i^r vubap 
15949 no papal primate was appointed in Ireland ^^|^|^^[^ 
for the space of nearly fifteen years, until at ontbeacew- 
length Peter Lombard was nominated about a.i>. j^^*^' 
16^ probably, for the exact date is not, as far a.d. icoa. 
u I can find, on record.t And although men- 
tion is made in our annals of several titular 
prelates connected with difierent Irish sees, (as 
Down, Derry, Killaloe, &c.,) who flourished in 
the rdgn of Queen Elizabeth, yet it does not 
appear that any of them were surviving in the 
reign of King James, except Cornelius Ryan, or 

* am JkffmUx, Vo, 75, iitf, t 8m Appendix Not. 26, 62, 6&» 66. iV- 




Origan/ the Samtk TUuhr tBaoBTL 

k (yMeliianititQlarbiahopofEjIlaloeiwhovuuT- 
I ing «br<Ad ; «nd who appear*, aocording to tUl 
■tatemeDt, to have beeo the only Bomiah biibap 
havingthetitleof an Irish aeeiaad that of oonns 
by nrarpation, in the flnt yean of the reign of 
1 Kiog James I. Peter Lfunbard was addao, m 
" tituUr primate, about the year 1608, if not ear- 
lier; and David Carney, as titular ArohluaiMp 
of Caahel, about the same Ume, or soon after. 
And to these again were added, without muck 
delay, two others, namely, Owen M'Mahon for 
Dublin, and Florence Conroy for Tuam ; their 
appointmeot having taken place at Rome, shortly 
after the arrival there of the exiled Hugh 
O'Neill, and by his influence ; and the principal 
immediate object of their elevation to such an 
office being apparently, that they might iu a 
more dignified character present themwivea to 
foreign courts, as the agents of " the Prince of 
Ulster," soliciting pecuniary and military aid in 
his behalf. Of thege live titulars here men- 
tioned, David Carney, of Cashel, was the only 
one residing in Ireland in 1613. But Owea 
M'Mahon came afterwards in liLe manner, to 
occupy himself in the labours connected with 
his usurped office." 

Such was the state of the titular hierarchy of 
' Ireland at the period of our history at present 

• A|ipMklh,Ib.u>illfB.SS. AltaVStmnu.JEtLQMi.uliitf. 



'^ '^ i Epitevpate in Ireland. g 

VDdtT con »i deration. Measures were however i. ■>- 1( 
Htm In be adopted for setting about the improve- „„^ n, 
nwnl of this establish id en t in. earnest, rs a work B"i^! 
•Uch could no longer be itafely delayed. For a,j. tc. 
die experience of ten years had shewn thftt it ' "' '"' 
tterc idle lo wait for King James to restore the 
Boman religion in Ireland, however fondly some 
It firtt might have hoped for snch a result of his 
BCeesrioD, For the purpose therefore of making 
■ commencenieut of the business of regular orga- 
niialion of their community, and as a model, it 
mmld seem, for the other provinces, a confer- 
ence or synod of the papal clei^ of the province Awamt 
of Armagh was convened at Drogheda for seve- |'"i'''Jj 
nl days, and terminated there in the month of Droned 
February, 1614. At this meeting were present 
Hndry Romi«h ecclesiastics, calling themselves 
by the style of "right reverend lords vicars- 
general, ofticials, and rural deans," with certain 
select professors of theology, papal canonists, 
■nd memberv of the regular orders of Jesuits, 
Prmnciscans, end Cistertians. A minute of their 
proceedings, comprised in one of the Ussher 
MSS. of the Library of Trinity College, Dul>. 
Hn,' conveys to us a good deal of instructive 
intelligence concerning the matters transacted 
by this assembly ; from which, as throwing some 
light on the germination of the modem Irish 

• Ml. K. » •, 1* tta MS. UM>]r, T.CD. 




•. D. Kn. bruich of the Church of Bome^ it vill be a 
' '" ' to make rather copioiu extracts in thla plus. 
Concerning The miDute GoiDOienceB with b preface " To 
riS'iInd ob. ""^ Reader," giving an account of the sutboritj 
i«eu of Sill whereby these ecclesiastics tooic upon themielvM 
'°°^'^' to deliberate iu such a maaner on Chorch afiir^ 
the occasion of their coining together, &c. " Li 
the absence," say they, " of the archbishop of 
Armagh, primate of the whole realm, who has 
heretofore been detained at Rome by public 
business, it appeared to be our concern, espe- 
cially as all the suffragan sees of that prorince 
were vacaot, to provide some proper course, such 
as we might find to be most in accordance with 
the sacred canons, and with the principles of 
natural right and reason, for the government of 
the Catholic clergy and people in order to their 
everlasting salvation. This we were the more 
bound to do, inasmuch as the said roost illus- 
whichji trious primate had committed to us the pleni- 
iitid undn tude of his Jurisdiction ; on the strength of which 
of Pner ° we isBued notice to all vicars-general, with cer- ' 
■j"^!^ tain rural deans, and other of the more eminent ' 
(irimmie of persons of the clergy of this province," to assem- * 
■11 iRiuHi. jjjg togetiier for the purpose of deliberating on -^ 
the present state of ecclesiastical affairs. And '* 
having held with their assistance "a kind of ^ 
substitute for a provincial synod, we have or- ^ 
dnined," say they, " sundry rules and constitn- * 



Qi.OLI ^hkkmrunwH hJDn^titt, j.n. Mi. g93 

tfoMk bj wMdi tk0 CStthoIie oleigy, and the a.o.mi4. 
pnple coHunittad to their chaigi^ may be m- ' ' 
Md and gmded; aaTing the ri^ta of the bet- 
WjmSffumt and anthwi^ of the apoatolic aee^ 
tiiteaeeamction we wUlinglyieoordoiiraab- 
■iNioB.* Afker aoch a preliMe» eonimenees the 
^Minleef this Fnmndal Conferenee,* divided 
iato fcnr mfiimtar duHmeiknu at chiqpterii and 
majpyandiz. The headings of the fimrch^yten 
an int riven, find are as follows : — 

** The /^tril Capital Distineiian relates to the tiw tttaiv 
fubfeet of the maintainiDg of an hierarchy and ^^^^ 
fjitem of jurisdiction for this province^ to avoid !?!i]™^ 
eonfosion, daring the absence of its prelate, and 
vUle the snfiragan sees are without bishops. 

■'The Second Capital Distinction relates to intsfftre 
the rites of religion, and the due and uniform SS^^IJf*" 
sdauniatration of the sacraments. Mtcruneiita ; 

** The Third Capital Distinction relates to the takeonthcm 
fdbnnmtion of manners, and the abolition of cer- m^*^^ 
tain abases, whether of recent introduction or of ^"'^ ^^' * 
elder standing. 

** The Fourth Capital Distinction relates to »<i«iK>to 
the i^pointment and observance of days of fast- Smt^ 
ing and of abstinence, and of holidays ; to which "^^ *^' 
. b subjoined an ancient constitution relative to 
dthes and church fmmiture. 

** The appendix to the conference is concern- 



flgj Sketch of the Roviith pluafor oiganizmg [BoO» V 

1. D. \t\A. Ing the muriage refomu of Tren^ and the Or^ 
' ' ' goriiD caleodar." 

Their piin The first of thew chapten ii Rgain labdiTided 

Umeni'rf^'"'*' fire acctioni called DoeumetiU,OT leuoiu cf 

laicdMH- instruction, for the guidance of the northen 

^^^'' recusants. And although it be not onr porpDie 

to give here a full account of the records of thia 

papal synod, yet there are in this first chapter in 

particular, and in the doeumenti of which it 

consists, matters worthy of our attention, which 

deserve to be illustrated by further extracts, as 

will appear from what follows : — 

Document I, ch. 1, " concerns the settlement 
of ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and of an hierar- 
chy." It intimates "that in order to repair tha 
state of ecclesiastical discipline, and extricate it 
from its present confusion, and for the purpose 
of tracing the outline and semblance, at teait, of 
a legitimate hierarchy ; forasmuch as there have 
been already appointed for the several dioceses 
of this province vicars general or officials, on 
whom devolves, according to their proper office 
and authority, in the absence or defect of right- 
ful bishops, the care of governing and the admi- 
nistering of jurisdiction within the proper limits 
~ ~ ' ' of their districts, — it has been determined on as 
" expedient, by common consent, that the said 
vicars-general shall make a selection of suitable 
persona, with sufficient literature, probity, and 



P^^^BBI 


Cl. IX,I HOB Chvch-Sfttrm m /r.to-A 

thwc TJcsrR-fieneral, to acl as parish [iriests in 
the wveral diitceseA, and " to administer the 
ncrameiits according lo the exigency of the 
people dwelling in them." " And all," adds thi« 
dotMinrn/, " aa well vicars-general ns rural deans 
andpariih priests, are lo summon and invite fre- 
L qoentlj ptfrsons of the n-eiilar orilcrK. and ulhora 


.. o. ICIt. 

i 



nd Mrirt tn the bttter parfomuiM of eccl«ri- 
atifld oflBcM^ Mcording to their opportnniliei 
nd the neoesritief of their localities; and are to 
iMd to tb«H fellow-lidxHirera, according to thur 
■Hnt7, achaerfblandrwdjaidiHoccMion niaj 

jDpetmuHt a, of tbe mom chapter, ii "oon- n^iOwtr 
Mniog direction! far ecclwiaaticBl peraon^ not l^^^^Sn 
to isrolTe themealTea in matters of public boai- fr°™ffJir 
Ma^ or inerelj aeonlar cares, which do not Kp- 
•artam to them.* In this the priests are ferbid- 
dan to meddle with mattera of state poUoj, or 
giwe any ofibnoe to the king or goTcmment, 
czei^ by attending to their spiritual duties ; 
or to mix tbemaelvea np in the concerns of any 
private fkmilf ; or nndartake the office of stew- 
ard, receiver, agent, or acconntant, for an; secik- 
lar person, however high bis mnlc ; or liave any 
dealings about the setting of liouaes, lands, or 
farms, or monej at interest, or secular coulraotai 

VOL. til. D 




896 

a. D. 1614. ,or to act the part of dependent, paruit 
' ' ' fooD, or JMler to any penon, however gi 
qaality : ** from which practices, if the; 
Dot nmiin after doe admonition," say tb 
pal aatboritiei, " we ordain that they in 
oo^t to be puDiBhed by the ordinary, i 
portion to the gravity of their cont 
wMam a Such regulations as these exhibited nc 
f^^ '^ wisdom, according to the manner in whii 
tcL were intended to be put in practice ; anc 

not fail to help in raising the dignity 
newly appointed clergy in the eyes of the 
and to increase the saeredneBs of thur i 
ler; espedally when contrasted with Bom< 
clergy and prelates of the Church, who, 1 
thmr being much involved in state affiu 
public business, were also in many cases 1 
very careless and worldly lives, and were 
over too often guilty of injuring the welfs 
interests of the Church, in order to pi 
their private ends, and gain advantages fo 
own families, and friends, and relativei 
the same time, the history of that ag( 
shows us, how little the agents of Borne tl 
in reality of refraining from intermeddlin 
state affiiirs, their peculiar doctrines rathe 
ing men, almost of necescity, to such schei 



I 



1 

) 



ttkBLl •Mamukkkmtkifmhdnd. 897 

nbdHoD as hava bain rqpealedly exemplified in 4. o. len 
tlb hutory. Onlr to a certain extent, and in a ' * ' 
Mrtain way, the aobordinato oflksen and humbler 
fliaiiten « their ijatem wer% by the prudent pcH 
iqrafthe Jetidti and other members of fhin Con- 
ftraies^ to he restrained flmn enteringnpon plans 
«f the kind on thefar own aooount. Thus woold 
they, whOe attending to thehr sfHritnal concerns, 
ma kainlng and teaching lessons of blind obe- 
dienea to Bome^ be Ibrmed into a force more 
manageable and better available for the general 
mofements of their ecclesiastical chieftains. 

Doemmeni 3, of the same chapter, helps to The synod 
iOnstrate these remarks^ by an instance of Ucen- ^^'"^ 
led hostility to the proceedings of the civil gov- Juna't 
erament. For this docoment is directed against ^c^ *^^*^ 
King Jameses oath of allegiance, and the oaths 
ofrapffemaqr of the preceding monarchs, Henry 
VlilL, ftc The members of the imiod profess 
that they detest, with the Catholic Church, trea- 
son and rebellion, but that they cannot, without 
most evident and serious insult to the honour of 
God, take these oaths, considering them to be 
opposed to the Catholic fiuth, and to the salva- 
tion of souls.* 

JOoeumemi 4, ** Contains a statement with The uity 
directions relative to the duty of lay persons "'*«""*^ 

• See Appwdix, N<n 1% inf. and fhe illustratioiui of the popular 
doctriacf crttito age aod psrtgr there gitco. 




898 Og— Jfce MJirn'* Pnmtimal Sfmd t^oMTL 

•. D. iai«. vith respect to eommunicatinf; in matten of 
^^^H- religion with heretici, [1.0^ the Catholic C%iirak 
g^pj^^o of Ireland,] or going to tboir churchea, or iuur- 
(■ribi ' ing their sermons." Such is the heading <tf tldt 
Chuch. division ; but the matter of it is nnfortniMtel7 
deficient in the manuscript which contains tM 
record. The heading itself however bmiiu 
plainly to indicate that there appeared am<ng 
the people at that time too great a willingneas 
to continue their adherence to the worship and 
rites of their old Church ; and that the papal 
clergy found it necessary to talie active meft- 
Bures for putting a stop to the practice as far aj 
was possible. The remainder of the tninuU te 
of less consequence to our present subject, and 
cannot therefore be any further enlarged upon 
in this place. 
Similar ij. From the life of Owen Mac Mahon, (or ma- 
^^°^ cording to the anglicised form of his nauM^ 
iht^iutar Eugene Matthews,) who was titular archbishop 
iMDiiti. of Dublin at this time, it appears that in the lat- 
ter province also, tu well as in Armagh, ther* 
was held in the same year (1614) a meeting of 
the papal clergy, similar to that which we ban 
been just considering. In June of this year*, we 
are informed that, Archbishop Matthews "pre- 
sided at a conference held in the city of Kil- 
kenny, for the reformation and good govemment 

■ SwDtUoal MtmainafthtJIrcUUIUipmf Dmilift,t-n*,KVl- 



of Uie prcmiice of Dablin, on which oocasion a. b. i6u. 
decrees were passed. 1st. For the reception of * " ' 
lbs Csnons of the Council of Trent, as fiir ss 
sonpalibla with the time sod drcumstanoss. 
Mly. For the estabUshment of Ticars, and the 
sppointmsDt of deans to preside over the priest- 
bood** 4ftkFor the decorous celebration of the 
Mas • • • • that at least a dean place should 
be aehflted where the altar might be sheltered 
fcsB wisd and rain • • • 7th. For the maintenance 
€f the priests^ (inasmuch as the ecclesiastical 
iffUMwa were in the hands of those opposed to 
tlMirChiiieht)l7eol1eetions from their flock • •• 
8lki For the morality of the clergy, their ab* 
itaiwing from mercantile pursuits, woridly traf- 
lo^ flmilng^ and especially from intermeodling 
m the afGurs of the state or pditical questions^ 
h^ ftc 

IX appears therefore that at this time the PhiUp 
deny of the Romish persuasion in Ireland were ^^7^*' 
bosi^ engaged in organizing their newly-formed tbenew 
eomniunion in this country, appointing ** vicars- ^SSS^ 
general,'' ** deans," ^'parish priests," &c. ; a new ^•'>- '•*^- 
bierarchy, new succession, new orders, new ca- 
aons» and, in short, an entirely new ecdesisstical 
establishment lor Ireland. A still more com- 
preliensiTe and interesting account of their pro- 
ceedings, for the accomplishment of this object, 
n fiin^shed to us by the fiunons Bomish au&ior, 



100 P- (ySttllamm-t uMMt <^lkt ongbt ^Oe COmb n. 

1. D. 1^. Philip O^allQTan, who, in the rdgn of King 

'' ' James, wm living as an exile at tiia conrt m 

Spain ; and there pnblisbed, in a.d. 1621, Ul 

ranDoroni and bitter prodncUon, enUtled, ■ 

" Compendinm of the Catholic Histoiy of Zn> 

land," which we have bad occasioa to reSca to 

more than once already in the present history. 

areipim In this work (ySullevan gives ub an acconnt of 

""^i^a ^° assistance which had been supplied to the 

ei^ isflu- Irish by foreigners, and especially by the kiDg 

uih!i«'''* "^ Spain, towards the support of the papal reli* 

gion in Ireland, by providing for the edacatiixi 

of the youth in seminaries established for that 

purpose beyond sea, by baring them thus trained 

up for holy orders, and by providing means and 

money for such purposes. He then adds, that 

many also of the rich and affluent Irish paid for 

the support of persons who were sent over to be 

educated in Roman Catholic countries, that they 

might return again to Ireland and help to i^ 

pair the losses which Rome had sustained in 

their native land by the influence of the Befoi^ 

mation. After which he proceeds to give the 

following account of the doings of the Bomaa- 

ista in Ireland itself at the time when he wrote :* 

MUnd "^■' Ireland likewise," observes our aathor, 

lUcM nf " there are yet some attaching themselves to the 

'ol^m*' religious orders, while still greater numbers are 



J Titular Epiicopate in Ireland, ,00 1 

eiring ordination for the sacred office. These a. n. ir^i. 

minister the sacraments, assist such as are ' "" '' 

m in the faith, establish the wavering, support 

iC falling, raise up the downcast : they give 

expositions of the Holy Gospel, preach sermons 

to the people, expose the artful schemes of the 

heretics. The more frequently they are ordered 

to quit the kingdom, the more pleasure they feel 

in remaining there; aye, and even in flocking 

together into it. To avoid being observed by the 

English, they dress themselves in the apparel of 

lay persons ; and appear, some as merchants, or 

medical men, some as knights, equipped with 

dirk and sword, others under other characters 

and pretences. 

** And in order that there may be priests in Mctiici 
all parts of the kingdom to attend to the cure of Jj^jf^fi^"; 
souls, a salutary plan has been set on foot, for ^^^ bo<iy of 
the better understanding of which we are to bear fuM^J^I 
in mind, that there are in Ireland four archbi- Jj.*!|in,y' 
shoprics and a large number of bishoprics ; and 
that at the present day [a d. 1621,] tliey are all 
held by ringleaders of heresy, [i.e., Catholic bi- 
shops of the Keformed Church,] and that [R.] 
Catholic prelates are not appointed [i.e., by tlie 
pope of Kome] to the titles belonging to them, 
unless in some few instances, for this reason, that 
it is considered that such a number of bishops 
^uld not, without tlic ecclesiastical dues, main- 




902 



tt^tiutrifim^at 



.. D. int. tain tbeir proper dignity and cofiKqa«iice. Ob 
ot^aiMr' whicli account four [titular] archbiabopa, who 
biihiqiifor have been conBecrated by the Roman ponti^* 
JJ2??i,^ are appointing priests, or clerks, or peraons of 
•idniiiad the religiona order*, for ricara-general) in tin 
Ti^iteltio aufilagan biiboprics, with the sanctioD of tte 
"^'^ apostolic aee. And Eogene Mac Magsuna fi^^ 
Mac Mahon,] the {titular] Archbishop of Dnb* 
lin, and David O'Keamey, of Cashel, are en- 
countering great perils and immense labonrs in 
attending personally to the feeding of the she^ 
of their archbishoprics. While Peter Lombard, 
the [titular] Archbishop of Armagh, and Flo- 
rence O'Melconry, [or Conroy] of Tuam, (who 
for many reasons is unable to live in Ireland 
secure from the English,) have entrusted the 
charge of their provinces to vicars." 
NDteontTu Fhilip O'Sullevan then goes on to give ft 
^!£l:ut^<)f boastful account of the number of priests, friara, 
UiianevK^ Scc^ of Rome, to be found in Ireland preaching 
tiuhiiih- disloyalty and schism, and of their incredible 
■wit- activity and zeal for their bad cause. We must 
note however that as he is of no great cbaraotsr 
for truthfulness or honesty,t his words are not 

■ Srtp. S50.»ap. Ain, AppmdlL No*. 65 indfifi. fn/. 

t"Fhll1pO'SuUrr«n? Awiniby latJiflTUi frmamki irport of nti- 
qnitr npon.wha. in TE'lmtin^ Ihe mnttm Ihit Tell out in ll^ ovbtlin*. 
dfKOTFnUihimHiriobeii cgngli:u>i]»rmfin]>. iTirilr think. Ihml 
(hii d>r braUwth in Chrinmlani." Aif. L'Mbn, In hb lUtpam 
9flMf d, /., Ehmp, a,iieu Uutiid. 



C^BJ flfkriv Amdy Ai JMntf. 903 



) 



to be depended on where a falsehood will a. d. lesi. 
Up hia argmiieDt. Still his account of the first ^ " ' 
eoBstmctioii <kf the modem Irish branch of the 
tfmmn CSrardi b onrioos and interesting; and 
MRiborated as it la fimn other sonroes i^ inform 
iMllan^ we augr wdl r^ard it as full worthy of 
tMdks ibr he meat have been well aeqoainted 
vitbliMee morenenta of hia party which are here 
iseoidedy and in deecribing them he appeara to 
italnmsiriy sioqde fbcta. From hia narratlTe^ 
as wd na mm other endence^ it appeara tiwfc 
ii .ajk 1621, all the Irlah aeea being oeeopied by 
PiMiMlaiiis, there were at that time bat ibv 
oooaected with the Ronrish Chvrah in oar 
two lifing In Ireland, and the other 
two Id Coraign parta.* Soeh waa the original 
andeoa «f &e present Bomish Church in this 
island — such its first bishops and officers. They ^ _^ 
were at beat but emissanes from the pope, and iatend«i 
iotmden in our Church and realm, disturbing, ^^"^ 
by their interference, its peace and liberty ; and loeoeMonor 
their followers could be justly regarded only as j^Slnb- 
dissraten and separatists Iran the Church of ^^^^ 
Ireland. Such, too, are their descendants, the 
Roman Catholic bishops and clergy, with their 
followers, to this day; men whose entire ecclesi- 
utical authority, appointment, and orders, are de- 

• OVdrin, «he tftalar of KflUo^ (ppw 788, 7M» tup.) 



904 Bp. ZkmJiam'M aeoMoU tftmt ^At tRooK vt 

1. n. i«n. rived from the orarped power of a forego prelate 

' ' Nooe of them have ever been ordained by uj 

bishops of the ancient Church of Patrick and 

Columbkille, nor can they possibly shew thent- 

selves to be possessed of any succession fron 

nor Fven those bishops. Nay, they have not even preserved 

^^^^1^^^ any continued series approaching to the naturt 

mytanSi of a reiFuIar succession, from those first bishops ol 

ISS^" their own above noticed. 

jiiihop Some further light on the subject of the Gral 

l^'^i^i^ construction and budding forth of this new Ro- 
Twatd tn mish communion, and on the character of iti 
' agents and superintendents, is furnished to ut 
by a respectable prelate of the Reformed Church, 
who flourished at this time. In the early pari 
of the year 1622, King James having issued ■ 
commission for a visitation by royal authority, 
of the province of Ulster, reports were accord- 
ingly furnished by the respective diocesans, cA 
the true state of their several bishoprics ; and 
tliese reports for all the dioceses except that ol 
Dromore are still extant in a manuscript of the 
library of Trinity College, Dublin. Now in the 
report of the condition of the Church in Derry, 
George Downham, bishop of that diocese, besidei 
giving the usual particulars relative to the state 
of the benefices, churches, ministers, &C., of hit 
charge, supplies us further with the following in- 
formation in regard to the members of the Ro- 



Oi.lX.) <f» TUmh^ Dywfcmt iflftlami. 905 




eom m u nk Mi, and the mofonents of their A.n.11 

r» in the Huae district* 

the joriedictioii,* nys he^ ^'ezer- 
dnd ty ay dMaoeDqr and offidaL there is a 
jaMictioB naoiped by'anthori^ from Bome^ to 
At gnate disonor 01 Ood, hinderanoe of le- 
figioi^ and ahame of the government,^ 



^ The diiefaathority aa I understand, deriYod WctUas 

hM Borneo is in Eogenins M^fahooy pretended mS^^ 
■wihMihuii of DnMin, and David Booth, the pre- 3»gg* 
tondad ^cfr-nrinMite of Arma^ By thiese '^'^*^' 
vasBenard M<&agfa made Tlcar-generalofthe 
tfoesae of Derry, and after him Patterick 
XQIahon. By min are piierts placed in everie 
pirishe to celciirate the Matse, and to exercise 
ali otlier priestly functions, who though they be 
nide^ ignorant, and vicious fellows, yet carry 
tbe natives after tliero generally, neither is there 
any hope of reformation, whiles they are suf- 
fered to reside among the people. 

^ Under the vicar-general are placed four scandalous 
oflidals at the least, who amongst many other o^^^^e 
tbominations which they practice, doe for small n^ <i>«'S3r. 
rewarded divorce marryed couples, and sett them 
at liberty to marry others, insomuch that there is 
learce anie man of yeares^ but he hath more 

• Saa AithbUiop Tiwkmf% VUtetion Book, MS. In the Library of 
Mntty OoOce^ DaUUD. MaiitL47e. 




906 Tutimti^ tfBf. 3>QWiikaM, ffc., eemee r m a g [Bora VL 

1. D. im. wyvea lyving, and fetr womea which haTe not 
' ' plurality of husbands. 

giijj^^, " For Uie removeing of theite popish prieatai* 
m°iua»ia adds Biihop Downham, " our lairet an «Mk% 
^u^n our power lease, neither can I get the unitanM 
ibe era. of the military men as I desire, and that wbidi 
discourageth me most ie, that when either I han 
gotten any of tbero apprehended, convicted and 
committed, they have been by corruptioa set at 
liberie to follow their former courses ; or whea 
I have excommunicated them, and proceeded 
by writ de excommuniealo capiendo, the Shs- 
rifea of the county of Londonderry, Tjrron^ 
and Dunnagal cannot be got to apprehend thent 
and bring them to prison." 
ob»Tia« Such was the state of operations conneiAad 
nrgni^iiie with the formstton of the new community in 
■libit. Derry at this time, and such the sort of agents 
employed in the work, according to the scheiM 
contrived by the foreign influenced party, and 
promulgated for the use of the province of Ar- 
magh in particular, iu the titular conference of 
Drogheda, which has been alrendy described. 
Similar proceedings were no doubt going on 
throughout other parts of the country, accord* 
ing as circumstances allowed. But although 
the treasonable and seditious doctriue propa- 
gated by these newly authorized teachers made 
it both justili&ble and necessary for the gorem* 



the above extracts from Bishop Down- 
sport, to find the spiritual pastor of a 
apparently so familiar with the carnal 
I of the civil power, and so much depen- 
them for suppressing error, and inculca- 
better principles of the pure and gentle '. 

ff peace. " • 

nshop, it seems, was very indignant, at Downium'f 
might be, at finding the people of his S^tft^u 
misled by such guides as he describes, dergy ooro- 
reasonable reader, who has any know- fma bo- 
f the circumstances of the country at JjSi'"**' 
le, will be tempted to suppose that the 
ion given by him of their characters and 
•n was an unfounded portraiture, sug^ « ' 

yy prejudice and passsion. For it agrees « * 

^ well with accounts furnished to us by ■ \i^ 

ithors, and even by the strictest Roman - «. ' 

n, of the sort of agents who then under *< * 

influence, were busily engaged in pro- 
the division, misery, and ruin of the 




.. ••■ iGM. tion of the miBchievoiu intercourse whieh hf 
'~' meuiB of sncb persons, was theo kept np b^ 
tween this country uid Borne. Lombard him- 
self was resideDt in the Utter ctt; for maof 
yesn, and at length ended his days there in 
A. D. 1626. He vaa domestic chaplain and pri* 
vate secretary to Fope Clement YIH., and a 
maintainer of the pope's title to temporal power 
over Ireland ; and yel, as if attempting to throw 
some part of the disgrace and blame of theae 
transactions off the higher authorities, at least, 
of his Church, he complains grievously of the 
mischief caused by the extreme prevtjeiica of 
foreign influence over this land, and confesses 
with shame and indignation that those Irish 
clergymen who flocked to Rome to obtain mitres 
and heneflces in Ireland, were a disgrace to bis 
country, 
iirf'sdfr!" "They are,"8ayB he, "of the very vilest claasea 
'ripiion of of our people ; men who obtain preferment by 
™| "T every species of low cunning, drivelling syco- 
phancy, and hypocrisy. They come carrying 
their shoes and stockings in their hands, over 
Alps and Appenuines, illoiis pedibtu, on pre- 
tence of persecution, or of pilgrimage to Rome, 
from the most barbarous parts of Ireland, igno- 
rant, clownish, vile fellows, whose manners are 
utterly disgusting to all who see them, from their 
t>ase serviUly and uncouthness of garb and ad- 



Ca,a4 Jkrik§ifiAIkalatBfimgmhf,^kiida^ g09 

htm. When thoj Mvire in Bobm^ tliey do not a. ». itit. 
mfkj tbmoaAwm fai letniiii^ bat pats their * " ' 
itjB in echmning e a oa git mek other^ liow they 
ntf obtain bnib of pree e ntation to liTinga and 
pnftraienta at Imndo s and ai eoon aa they lae* 
eiad Id obtaining a title to a beneilee» they itia 
htk to Iielandf eommenoea lawsuit for poeiei- 
aoBi in ▼irtoe of the brieb obtained at Borne, 
and having finally aoeoeeded, after a icandaloiu 
li t i grt i on , inete a d of attending their diooeeet^ they 
travel into Spain* France^ and GkrmaDy, on 
jvetenceof persecation at home; and their whole 
•tody oonnsts in soliciting pensions from those 
foreign coorts^ to enable them forsooth to live 
abroad on a footing of grandeur soitable to the 
episcopal dignity which they have obtained by 
sycophancy, intriguing^ and adulation. This is 
extremely prejudicial to our country, and dis- 
gracefbl to us in fordgn parts, as well as dis- 
gusting to our own [n] Catholic nobility at 
home ; iMcanse those bishops are appointed with* 
out any regard to the elections or recommenda* 
tions of our gentry or clergy, but against the 
express desire of both.* 

And yet, high-minded as may appear the Lombard 
expressions of this writer, what after all was he ^^!!^u 

of foreign 

• Petri LoinbMd! " QmrnaUanui de Brno Hibemiar p. W6. P^«"- 
Lofsn. 1632. This prodactioD wu dcdkatM to Pope Clement VIIl. 
For mote of Lombwd. ■•• AppcDdiz No. zxtL i$if. 




>. im. hiBUBl^ aad wbat were his feUowa, bat to 
■ ' Mid agHits, educated, employed, and maintafa 
bj fonigD powersi and anier their inflaflOGO^ 
Mrra their own political ends and purpoaeat 
the detriment and mio of Ireland and 
Chnreli. Feter Lomtard, for iuitance, nomiai 
archbiahopttf Armagh and primate of all Irela 
lived and died an absentee from the conn 
with which he claimed such a cOonection, i 
employed by the bishop of Rome as one of biai 
ciali. DftvidCarDef,titulartirclibishap of Cai 
at the same period, wasmainttunedbyhiimi^ 
the king of Spain with 1000 crovns yeai^ 
£ngene, or Owen M'Mahnn, cotemporary titi 
prelate of Dublin, " was bred in Salana 
by fais miyeity'a appointment)" and Flore 
O'Melconry, or Conroy, who then aanimed, 

• Baatha Brttf Bdatimt ^ trOntt (in th* HS. E. ^-e 
T.C.D.) MtrttBMd (B phUp O'Sollniii, anl mrvmi ts havi 
■rMvWlkr^tBtlMluntof Sfahi,iboiUA.D.I6l8. Inilili 






IMmiai BH 






MfivDva: 



_., __Illdplk»IIDOUlh( ,— _ — 

[of JmdIM], te (b> uckMihi^ briii( iaUrayi»t 19 bk aa 
wltt anawuM or lOOa cmma jarlr. and dtuxDiUiii (7 il|b 
lt« UM analaDt Irtik BMwtttMaDdJiu ttrntina aoaavhat ■ 

tta&thantf tbaaodttTiUailiiBMBliofan Bulbbsl ogadi 

Aftir Ovtn Haellahoa, Ab, m »»].>. M. a, "Ddd Fb 
CWilo. ^Ulalai] awhblihopof ~ ■ ■ ■ ■ 



oofiiia, rura 
■i^Mtrwiii 



m.Mr-t*AW. 



JbiiM TUJar Avfafe* im Irttaitd. 9 1 J 

I vaihmitj, ihe title of the archdiocese of *■ p, im. 
I Taimi, WM, like Lombard, an absentee, maio- ' ■" ' 
by the king of Spain in the statei of 
na ; being unable, as CSuUevsn Mja, to 
five Mfely ia Ireland, bj reasoii of the English. 
Why to, it does not appear ; a> the titular pre- 
lltM ot Dablin and Cashel, who irere nearer to 
ike centre of govern meat, were not hindered, as 
w^ have seen, by its influence, from the exercise 
of their ofticioDs labours. 

You may pcisibly. good reader, iiare thought Amatrkt- 
tt strange and anaccouD table, how sach "low, ^i|^"" 
TJI^ clownish, ignorant, hypocritical, barbarous, ^"^''": 
dii^Qsting, and scheming fellows," as Lombard uit^mbr 
mentions, conld have possessed so much in- g^^ °°' 
floence at Rome, and in other foreign courts, as 
to racceed in secnring bnlls entitling them to 
liTinga, bishoprics, and other preferments in 
Ir^and, with pensions from those foreign powers : 
«tpedally when there must have been on the 
otiier hand the influence of such superior minds 
as thoae of Lombard, and the " Catholic no- 
tnlity," of whom he speaks, to resist and oppose 
thor applications. But you will observe, that 
ss we read of Carney, the titular of Cashel, that 
he had **somewhat of the English blood inhiro;" 
so Lombard's name is of itself sufScient to indi' 
cate that bis race was not purely of the regular 
old Irish stock. And his complidnts may there- 

YOU III- B 




912 OrifunrnddUFseUr^lht tBomVL 

i.p . i«i. fore be regarded aa in part a kind of continoation 
' of thoae feuda, which, in the earlier daya of papal 

and Engliib sway over this country, had so ofkoD 
manifestedthemsetves between the eoclesiaaticsof 
the rival races. The " vile and clownish fellowa," 
(O'Melrian and CMolconry?) were evidentif 
of the old Irish blood, preserved in its puri^, in 
" the most barbarous parts" of the island. The 
Spanish and Roman policy of Lombard's day 
was to conciliate those once despised unfortu- 
nates, and therefore their applications, however 
" disgusting" and ridiculous, to the pope or his 
domestic chaplain, were not to be repulsed: 
while, at the same time, the jealousy of the 
opposite faction was to be allayed by a due and 
cordial attention to the merits of those belong- 
ing to it, who were found after all the beat and 
most effective, as well as the most trustworthy 
servants of the Roman court, in its plans for the 
organizing of a Romish party in this country. 
■ni- abuu The matters complained of by Lombard were 
mwB^ not entirely new, or of very recent origin, when 
compiiiniii] he wrote. Forty years before, another eminent 
sfuniifi^ Romanist, Richard Stanihurst, uncle to Arch- 
bishop TJssher, had expressed himself in terms 
precisely similar, only somewhat more at large. 
It is needlssa to insert his description here in 
full, but one sentence at least is so curioris, that 
it would be improper to omit it:—" And these 



OlIX] Jrwi gftHlii^ SjpimpmH, 913 

w m a r m o m m p^Hilkm^ to the pofM^'* mjB Stani- A-i Mta. 
hvit, ** are novHi-daje beMmiiig so conmoii, ^ ''^ ' 
that at preaant it b aetuallY growiiig into a 
]iOf«rlMl habit wtOi the people of Borneo when- 
eter thej meat vith any Iriah b^ggar» to ao- 
coat him with tUa fteetloiia little qneation :— 
' WeDt good Sir, have joa eome to look for a 
biahoprie.'"* 

Having glaneed thea rapidly over the moat ^Jf^ 
ttilUng ftatorea of our Qmrah hiatoiy, fioni periodorour 
the age of St. Patrick to the daya of the Britiab^^**"^- 
Befcnnation, it ia not our intention here to con- 
tinue the anbject down to any more modern 
timea. To treat of the matter to the consam- 
mation of that unhappy aohiam, which has now 
kop centnriea disturbed the peace of this land, 
waa all that waa intended in the present work : 
and ao much baa been thua &r, imperfectly no 
doubt, yety it ia hoped, not uaeleasly, accom- 
pliahed. For we have now seen how, under 
the aoapicea of the titular prelates, Lombard, 
(yCamey, M^Mahon, and Conroy, and in ac- 
cordance with the plan promulgated in the 
Drogheda conference of 16l4,t the first formal 
organization of the new Boman community, 
with its new episcopacy, priesthood, and officials, 
its new political asaociation, rent, and other 

* Rie. Stanibom de JUHu in Hib.gatit^ page 8. Antwerp. \bhi. 
t r. »*. teqq. np. 




'. contributions and imposil 
ordered, and established : 
To clironicle the events of subsequent timeai 
niid trace the after history of the Irish Church* 
and the afflicting circumstances connected with, 
and often arising out of, the existence of the two 
conflicting ecclesiastical sj^stems in the countrj, 
shall be left for some other hnnd. For tbs 
more learned reader of larger books, the work 
lias been already eccomplished in suitable siu 
and form ; providing us with an interesting, bnt 
very painful and humbling recital of the sint 
and sufferings of our forefathers in this land; 
including alike those who professed to follow the 
reformed faith, and those who continued in their 
adherence to the supremacy of Rome ; a recital 
which must oblige every candid reader, of what- 
soever creed or party, to acknowledge that wo, 
of all parties and of all classes, have been verilj 
guilty of much unfaithfulness lo God, muck 
dishonour to the name of our Saviour, much 
injury and many calamities to His Church and 
people. The unholy, corrupt, and interested 
motives which have too often directed the policy 
of our English rulers in the choice of particular 
episcopal appointments ; the equally unholy in- 
fluences from Rome, which have been prolific at 
religious error,discontent,and sedition amongthe 
people ; the worldliness of bisliops ; the care- 



OlOL] Ckmnk, mmet A€ R^trmtOum. 915 

lemets of the ekigy } the indiflforence of the a, ». icti, 
feiitry to tpiritiial raigion, aod the welfiire and ^ * ' 
interetti ci the Church ; the guilty ooTetoosQeM 
and ambition ci landed proprieton, ready to 
Bake every sacrifice to the mammon of the 
world, and the qoiet enjoyment of their gaint» 
little or none to religion or to GM; exterminat- 
ng in many inatances by a short-sighted and 
reckless policy, a protestant tenantry, and pro- 
noting as ther have done, thatfiightfol compe* 
tition for land, which has led to such misery 
and ruin, ** land to the highest bidder, no matter 
who or what he was, or by what means the 
price was to be wrung f and as the natural 
fruits of aU this, deadly apathy and irreligion 
among tlie people in general : — such are some 
of the dark features which mar the aspect of the 
history of religion in this country in bygone 
times. And the one who will venture to acquit 
his own class or party, whichever it be, of their 
share of guilt, will only proclaim to the world 
his own ^orance, or his own self-righteousness. 

Still in the mercy of Grod, the Insh Church, Proneetfof 
though chastened, suffering, and afflicted, has not ^^i^df 
yec been cast off* : though mutilated and plun- 
dered, she still survives : nay more, a refreshing 
influence from on high has begun, we may hum- 
bly trust, in recent years, to increase her life 
and health. And although even now her earthly 






„ ^ ^^ 






tecei 



.OP"'. 



^^ir^r^^^ArS^:^ 



-ttuon' ' _'^^et s>\^„ nfboae »^ ^^„ wnA''*^ I roi*- 


















<*°ji>" 



»»•" . 



■pi*r 



even V„ \* cb»^*:, - 
were 



„„.ec» 



o!*« 



.(•'"■^Cpe"""; 



otbet 



*• °°'. 



.(.p. oil 



tbe 






iffioos 









..„.»»•' 



QlOL] tk§ Jl^m§d JHtk Cihydfc. 917 

hamhet bfoagfat home a^^n to her fold, and a. d. 1639. 
noited with h«r in holy commanion and fellow- * ' ' 
Aip of Christian love: yea, and if necessity 
ahoold so reqam it, in determined opposition 
to die nsmptttioDe of encroachiBgibre^ers — 
joit as in Bngland the Saxons of old, whOe in 
tiiairlieathen slate^ had persecuted tlie ancient 
British Christian^ and had maintained the 
iptffel and oppr sss o d them still even after they 
had beeome Qiristians of the commanion ot 
Borne I bnt sobeeqnently hi the days of Refor- 
mation having become one body with them, with 
thsm 00-operated in abolishing the tyranny and 
sqnrstiilons whefowith they had been 'so long 



Fkom a genenl twview of all that precedes we Gtneni 
may see^ that from the days of St Patrick to the ^^^1^ 
reign of Qaeen Elizabeth, there was no second o«ung i^i*- 
Chnrch ft^med in Ireland. During that period ^'^' 
there was not as now, a Chnrch of Ireland, and 
a Chnrch of Rome here also : but the ancient 
Catholic Chnrch of Ireland alone occupied all 
the ground. This Church becoming gradually 
tinctured with the prevailing superstition of the 
middle ages, was in the twelfth century reduced 
into subjection to the bishop of Home, the chief 
patron of them, and at the same time to the po- 
litical power of his ^6at friends and agents in 
this work, the Anglo-I^orman princes of Britain. 



EBilTemit$ of English [Boos VI. 

1. Thenceforward, {i, e. from the twelfth century,) 
SagliflL iuflucDce luid £i]gJisli namea begas to 
havo an undue and unfortunate prevalence is 
the Iriah Church. But at length, when the pre- 
late! of this Cbnrcbi in the reign of Queen EUa*. 
beth, agreed in digcarding the power of the pope 
and his doctrinea also, it was deemed neceam; 
by those who were in love with the old iuper- 
atitiona and former corruptions to found a new 
Church here ; which they accordingly did as we 
have seen, in the reign of King James I., aboat 
1200 years after the arrival of St. Patrick in 
Ireland; and thus, a part of the people Beparating 
themselves from the ancient Church end ancient 
line of bishops, placed themselves under the 
patronage and guidance of the bishop of Bomet 
and those other bishops ordained in foreign 
countries and sent over hitherby hisauthori^; 
none of whom could ever pretend to trace theit 
ordinations to the ancient Church of Ireland^ 
So much for the boasted antiquity of the pre- 
sent Roman Catholic Church of this country. 

<r Whatever benefits may have accrued at any 
time to the Irish Church and realm from the 
acts of our English rulers, or more commonly 
from the exertions of individuals of that nation 
influenced by a pious zeal for doing good, (which 
our gratitude and respect for the memory of those 
individuals will not permit us to gainsay or deny) 



919 

■ • 

taoDljtoooerUdn tbat foeiioceMioiial benefits a.d. ims. 
bve been hearily outweighed by the many and ' 

Soontinoed injuries inflicted on onr people, 
in their temporal and spiritual concemsy by 
aans of their connection with the inhabitants 
^ the adjoining ulci. To set forth at any length 
ir reasons for snch a conviction would be out 
r place here, as involving matter too extensive 
r the narrow limits of the present volume, and 
I its nature too much of a poHtical character 
fr a work relating exclusively, (as far as possi- 
le) to oar ecclesiastical history. Enough how- 
rer will have been found even in the preceding 
iges to justify our view of the subject ; were it 
uj in the plain historic statements which shew 
>w entirely we owe to the proceedings of the 
rinces and people of England, the introduction 
fto Ireland of the fatal and oppressive yoke of 
;omish supremacy, with all its train of atten- 
snt evils. 

One observation more however, connected Mi«shirr<nu 
ith this particular, before we close. The undue phnM 
tid excessive prevalence of English influence, JJ/g^^nd.. 
nd an English spirit among us, does indeed ap- noticed, 
ear to have been undoubtedly prejudicial to 
le interests of the Reformed Irish Church. 
*fae parliamentary designation of " the United 
)burch of England and Ireland" would seem, 
t least in the minds of many, to have almost 



The Stformtd Church in Inland [Boos vi, 

i6s». wholly swallowed up our individuality ; and that 
' to such an extent, that many Irishmen in pro- 
testing against the usurpation and errors of (he 
Church of Rome, seem to have got into a 
habit of thinking of themselves, and spealiing 
of themselves as members of the " Church 
of England," although in reality they are, 
properly speaking, no more that, than mem- 
bers of the Church of India, or Nova Scotia, or 
G-ibraltar, or New Zealand. Cherishing the tie 
which binds ns together, in Church fellowship 
and godly communion, with the flock of our 
Saviour Christ in England, may we of both is- 
lands, love one another more warmly, pray for 
one another more constantly, bear one anothers' 
burdens more patiently, help one another 
more effectually in the service of the Lord, and 
giuid" in labours for His Name's sake. But still, keep 
!r mo- we all the while in mind, that we of this isle, 
«■. are not, by any right, subject to the authority of 
t"^' '^^ Church of England: that the relationship 
id. existing is not one between niistress and hand- 
maid, nor yet between mother and daughter, 
but thai of sisters. And although the Church 
of the other isle may be in actual possession of 
many of the prerogatives of an elder sister ; nay, _ 
altogether she were even able to prove her bap- I 
tisrani certificate to be of earlierdate than otirs; " 
this we are to recoUrct does not bind oar oon- 
tciences by any means to obey and follow her 



Qb-XL] iBmoi**tk§Ckmtk^EHgUmdr 92] 

iietatet in all thingi. Be it hers to rest content a. d. len. 
with sisterly affection and love in the Lord, ' ^^ ' 
withoat nnj unreasonable or contentious desire 
to luKV« OS agree in all onr tastes and habits: 
sftd be it onra to display conduct and behaTionr 
■atoond moie worthy <rf such as are ''ehildreut 
nstof Abondwomany bat of a free.* For the 
seriosiBsHral sapremaoy of the English crown 
o«r bmach of the Ornreh Ciutholie mill- 
nol so against its q»iritual independence, 
sii toaakoit in the least subject to the Church 
nf ffiaglanil ni In Its jflmatn Thn nrrhhlnhnpi nf 
Amagli aadof Ganterimry, alike recogniiing the 
Maatt as their supreme head on earth by divine 
inl^ a>e^ of x%ht, alike independent in their 
^^ilial oBeas of any oUier superior authority, 
aeept that of Km, wno is ^ head over all things 
to tiie C%urch* universaL 

When the agreement of the two Churches in ArchMahop 
doctrine Imd been settled in the Convocation of ^^^^ 
1634, by the reception of the English Articles ^J^^^ 
in Irelaad, it was further proposed by Bramhall, byhfanin 
the Cunous £n|^ bishop of Denry, that the ^l^^ 
canons also of England might be adopted for a. d. ism. 
the use of the Irish Church ; that so both might 
lurve tlie same rule ci government as well as 
of bdieC Whereupon,^ ** an olijectlon to this 

,t #i^ 4961 «Bd OntaTft K/lriir OrnMMd; thn* dtad. 



The Jttfomeil Iriih Church, though IBooi 

. proposal iras made with great earnestness by 
the Lord Frimate, [Archbishop Ussher,] that it 
would appear to be the bolrayJDg of the privi- 
leges uf a national Church ; tliat it miglit lead 
to placing the Church of Eugland \n a state of 
absolute superintendence and dominion over that 
of Ireland ; that it wa.s convenient for some dis- 
crepancy to appear, if it were but to declare the 
free agency of the Church of Ireland, and to ex- 
press her sense of rites and ceremonies, that 
there ia no necessity of the same in all ChurcbeSi 
which are independent of each other, and that 

. different canons and modes might coexist with 
the same faith, charity, and communion. By 
these and similar arguments" we are informed 
that " the Lord Frimate prevailed with the Con- 
vocation, in which the prepossessions of many of 
its members inclined them to a favourable re- 
ception of liis reasonings." But whatever may 
have been the prepossessions which then gave 
them a distaste for tliose English canons, the 
motive assigned by the learned primate was good 
and sufficient for his cause, and it is one worthy 
of serious and attentive consideration even in 
these recent times, and after the partial altera- 
tiona in our ecclesiastical polity and relations 
with England which have been since introduced. 
It may not be even yet too late to look for the 
correction of the evils produced by the mil- 



cldenHM effects of bed poUticel influences upon a. b. lot. 
cor epiritnel interette in bjgone days. ^ * ' 
Ineliningy as oar eountrymen do in this age^ sqomIioiw 
to A spirit of eitreme nationality, accompanied JhM^tedi 
vith inereanng light and knowledge ot their faMMid, 
-* history^— and -* **'-' ^ ^^'^ •- **--"- ™""* 



patfooal chara^er too religioasly diniosed, too S^^? **^ 
wam-heartedy too sensible, for the cold sophisms 
of Infidelity, may we not be permitted to indulge 
a Iwpe, that ere long, idien their thoughts rerert 
mote ftlly to contemplate the ancient days of 
their country's natural and spiritual freedom, 
they may at length be brought to regard with 
kindlier afiRection the true representative and 
successor of their own old Church of Ireland, 
and the scriptural doctrines and godly forms of 
religious worship which she proposes for their 
adoption. May we not hope that they will at 
length learn to consider more wisely the nature 
of that new communion into which they have in 
these latter ages incorporated themselves, and 
of that older kindred system indebted for its 
first insinuation into the country to Danish and 
Norman policy, and afterwards extended and 
promoted in Ireland by the influence of the Pale, 
in the twelfth and following centuries. The 
name of the Church of England is indeed con- 
nected in their roinds with many thoughts of 
old national ill-feeling, and the mention of it 



) 



7X« proper Nationaliii/ [Boo 

!. may only help to aggravate religions coDten- 
lions which are serious enough of themselves, 
But wo of the Church of Jreland can afford lo 
be more national than their own leaders, more 
entirely Irish ; and no twitli standing the unfor- 
tunate excels of English blood and English in- 
flueuce, which has now for nearly seven centu- 
ries been more or less prevalent among us, yet 
after all, HibernU ipsis HibernioTes .' 
rh Let levellers, and democrats, and votaries of 
'' anarchy assail the establishment as they may : 
■^ let them reduce all systems of religious truth 
and error to such equality as they can conceive 
' in this our land, still after all the strong inSo- 
enee of Scriptural truth, (if only we hold that 
linnly,) appealing from the elevated vantage 
ground of superior antiquity, to the national and 
patriotic feelings of our countrj-men, will ever 
give to the Church of Ireland a godly rank and 
pre-eminence over every rival denomination, such 
as politicians may strive to subvert in vaiu. If 
ever the people of this conntry are again to be 
united in the bonds of cordial amity and of a 
common faith, with the inhabitants of Christian 
England, the Church of Ireland is uadoiibtedly 
the natural mediator through whose instrumen- 
tality such a reconciliation must take place. 
Statesmen, or those who are called so, may in- 
deed perhaps endeavour to effect the end, either 



ei^OL) ^iftt BifhnMrf AM CStewA. 925 

mdapend^ntb of Imv faiJtaiwMWb or by the total a. ». im. 
MMtillciiig oTlMr iBtontUs bat in what iatne ' — " — ' 
■MliaooaiieialikdftONMil^ — ^whether in any 
baoaita or adrantagaa to either oonntryy or 
fatter* in the eontlniianoe and inorease of dia> 
iantioD and niaaqr ^ thia part of tlie Britiah 
CBpire^ the ezperienoeof the paat is alone folly 
ndneient to indicate. To the government of 
^*gl^"^, lioweTer it may wrong or injure us, 

Sweerer bedntifiillyaQl^jeetin godly loyalty 
Qffiatian obedience ; bntyet soaa to love nor 
cheriib no external inflaence^ whether of Rome 
or England, in the Church of oar native isle : 
as remembering that some of her brightest and 
hqipieatdaya were those, when in the I^vidence 
of Alm^hty Chid* ahe was permitted to enjoy 
independence of all foreign* whether spiritual or 
temporal, controL 

When we compare the miserable state of Ire- contrMt 
knd in latter days with her condition in those ^S^e^ 
times of her early saints, and reflect on the period ^^iliid 

(when ahe was eminent and illustrious among her ttate in 
the nations of Europe, and highly respected and ^.^^^ 
esteemed in foreign lands for her advancement 
in the knowledge of the blessed Word of 6od« 
and the ability with which her sons instructed 
otbers in it, we may well consider, whether her 
exaltation at that time was not agreeable to the 
lense of that Scripture in which God tells us, 



) 




>.i«i/ "7X«m(Aaf Ao)iowrni«/iDi7/AoH9t>r;''orwbetlM 
'' ' her d^rtided positioD in more recent tims 
when the Holy Scripture! are neglected u 
hated by bo many of her people, be not in kee| 
ing vith the remainder of the verse, " TKi 
that detpitt me thall b« ligluly etteemetU^ 



And now, gentle reader, thus far hare I ei 
, deavonred to collect together into small con 
pass, for your use, such of the principal facte < 
our Church history as appeared most worthy i 
notice, for being well authenticated, importan 
and interesting. And if my humble effort* I 
ao successful as to prove of any service in yoi 
studies, or save you from tlie trouble or expeni 
of conaulting larger, or more costly, or otherwii 
less accessible works, remember, of your goo 
ness, that this has not been accomplished witl 
out the expenditure of many a day and wee 
and even years, of patient anxiety and laboo 
nnacGompanied by hope or prospect of mat 
earthly remuneration. It is indeed an instni' 
tive and edifying occupation, to be engaged ' 
studying the lives of eminent saints of Go 
when ably, honestly, and piously composed ; it 
a good and holy work to record their historie 
for the Scripture «ay», that " The righteo 




AaB be haA in •rariHtiiig noMubmiotk" wd > 
■|ii%thafTbBMnH7artlwjiMt»bleMedt" *" 
wd wa BH^ wdl del^t in chaiishing the 
wealleBtion of tkoM wntUM of oUen time, bf 
trii^ th* CSmroh of Ood wm pluted ben and 
w a terad, and w^ng to iaitate Ibsir tingle- 
niaded k«1 ind dterotedneH to tb« Mrviee of 
their beavenly Heater; tbat we may thus be 
tttrred np more beartily to blesa God's holy 
atmm ftr ell bia eemMs defMited tfaii life in 
Hie &itb and fter, and to beseech Him to give 
na grace so to follow their good examples, that 
viA them we may be partakers of His heavenly 
kiDgdom. It ia also nndonbtedly a necescary 
and nsdiil work to provide for general readers 
a fair and sufficient account of the nffairi and 
eircumatances of the Gburch to which they 
belong, and its treatment from frieads and ene- 
mies in bygone ages. Bat however necessary 
ud pro6table such a work may be, and however 
it may need to be executed by a sincere friend 
ef the Chnrch and of her faith, it seems to bare, 
ia common with moch study of other sorts, a 
tendency to produce, not only "weurineas of 
the fle^" bat also, dryness and poverty of 
^tirit, feebleness of religious vitality in the 
luart, and other injuries akin to these — injuriea 
aatarally resnltiog from a want of thoso active 
iaipaUes of Chriatian life which are more quick- 
voi. ui. I 



Some concluding tcardi [Bo 

1. enednndstrengtheiiedbyvisitiogamongthepoor I 
and suffering, waiting by tLe beds pf tlie sick i 
Bud languid, ministering to their tnnporal and 
apiritual relief conversing with tfaem on deuh, 
and salvation, end eternal life, and finallj wit" 
nessing the results of carelessness and unbelief 
as exhibited in the dying hour of the followen 
of the world and of sin, and the contrast for- 
iiished thereto by the patience and faith of the 
saints of God, in traversing the dark vallev, 
supported by the "rod and staff" of thei» 
heavenly Comforter. 

Amid such scenes might have been spent, 
with more of personal benefit and improvement, 
but less, it is iioped, of general utility, some of 
the hours devoted to the compilation of this 
work i from which therefore, kind Christitm 
reader, if you have received any benefit or help, 
grudge not a prayer to the throne of grace, for 
him who has been the means of contribnUng 
this triBe. And if you be a minister of Christ 
yourself, and unable to devote much time to 
studies such as this, (although interested in them, 
and feeling their importance,) but are rather 
constantly occupied in more active and ^nliveD- 
ing work in your Master's service, and among 
His people, remember him who has been wil- 
ling to serve you in the carap as a liewer of 
wood and drawer of water ; make mention in 



Obavi. DL] 



UA§Rmd§r. 



joor baartj tapplieiftioiui of his many wants, a. 
■■d ask that he nm be refreshed with the ^ 
graeea of the Qooi Spirit from on high, so as 
not to be barren or unfroitltal in any gm>d word 
or work ; and in particnlar, that these volumes 
now brooght to their condnsiont may be accom- 
panied by that blessing which slone can render 
them the hononred instrument of any little 
upeMness in the Church of Grod, that by promot- 
ing truth only and peace, they may help 
to minister unto godly edifying, 
and thus prove indeed, 
a labour not in 
▼ain in the 
Lord. 



929 



isn. 



Flniahedat 

CaTanragh, in the Six T^wni, 

b tilt FttMk of BallTiuMcreen, and in the Dioeeae of Deaj, 

The nad of Febnuucy, 1847. 

like tnaaeribinct with TerisloQi^ con^ileted Jan. 4| 1848. 
BcMl flaaUy, bcfive pieii^ Mmj 95, 1880. 



Ao(a it &tfr|#TOI( 0«^. 



APPENDIX. 



I 



No. I. 



or TBB euAuam ov acuw baovobt aoaimst ybb ismh chvech 
•V rwM uxtm cnTtmr, «r CAmDiiiAL bamwivs. 

The following are the passages from the Eccle- 
iiasHedl Annals of Cardinal Baronius, referred 
to in Book u., Ch. ili. (Vol. i., p. 136, sop.) 
The first is introdaeed at a.d. 566, and is 
headed in the original work with this title — 
" Thz Bishops of I»bi.ajid Schismatics :" — 

** Bat through the malice of the demon of otU it came statement 
to pats, that at thie period, while the Church of Frmooe ^^^^^ 
was dUttering with so maajr bright luminaries, the the^h 
Charch In Ireland which had so hr been thriying well, with ichi<m 
became oyer^nread with thidc darkness, havinff made in a. d. 556. 
shipwreck^ in consequence of not following the bark of 
Peter, which takes the lead of all, pointin|f out the road 
towards the haven of salvation ; for desirm^ to appear 
more righteous than others, and more wise than became 
\a^ she is unknowingly led astray l>y the schismatical 
Action. For a false report having reached them, through 
the dishonesty of these schismatics, stating that the 
Fifth Synod had transgressed against the holy Council 
of Chafoedon (as if by the condenmation of the Three 
Chi^ters it had condemned at the same time the acts of 



Slatemmit qf Cardinal B 



the; Dad parc«iT«d Um Boman Church to b« •quaDr d*- 
t«m)ned in condemning the lliree Chutan, waA 
(tr«ngthening the Fifth BTnod bj her uUiedon, tlMJ at 
ones leparmted from her, ud joined themnlTSa with th* 
re«t of tlie ichiamatics tjiftt were in ItaJj. or AiHcB, cr 
other places, pnffed ap with the Tain conceit that bj dt- 
fending the acts of the Council of Chatcedon tlie; wera 
in.fcing ■ stand in fopport of the Catholic faith. So 
these nnliapp J, miacindea people, inflnenced bja kind of 
■liow of uiparent nghteoosiieas ia their canse, and hav- 
ing a leal, thoogh nut aach as was aijcording to know- 
ledge, (since thej dwelt in a verj remote part of the 
wOTld where thej could not have bees very easily admo- 
nished or corrected, eiea independentl}' of those addk 
tional embarraismeDts which are usually connected lAth 
wars, pestilence, and famine, ) continued in that nntolS 
tnnate condition for a length of time ; entertaining ftel-' 
ings of pitj towards those who fellowed the Fifth ^mod, 
as for persons that were gone astraj from the right road, 
of the faith ; so far were the; from being able to eom- 

Srehend tbatitwas thej themsel res who were mider the 
elnsioQ of errors. Yea and they cling to those erron 
the more obstinately, from coDceiving the idea that 
whatCTer Italy was suffering from the tronblea of war, 
famine, or pestilence, all such misfortunes bad beftlkD 



of the Fifth Synod agaiiiEt the Council of Chali 
And in tbis most mbappy position they continned erer 
to the time of pope 8. Qreeory, that is, to the doae ti 
this oentnrj ; when these bishops afbresaid wrote a letter 
of Inqniry abont the matters in qnestion to the said Qr«- 
gorj, knowing him to be a friend of Qod, ud cmbwiit 



Mm. VI m^§ta»g ^Aalrkk Sckmu" 933 



tehoBiwii. JUtotbtaasirarwUdiGregorjMDttliem 
ki ntarn, of that w« lUl mak* mentiim intlie proper 
phM. Tho bttar ftMU; from wUeh wo haTO oolleotod 
thw drcamtf mew, li ttUI «ztaat.''-^yU.,.B^rwiM Jm- 
■db AcMmIk^ ton. 7, p. Afi7. Antw. IflSa) 

Thus fiv Baronios in that plaoe» from whose ^^jf^ 
BamtiTe Arehbuhop Usther condudeB ''that note on'tiM 
the faidiopa of Ireland did not take all the reso- 1^!!;^'^ 
litiooa of the Church of Borne for undoubted !St!Smi 
etadea; but* when they thought that they had ^'^' 
better reason on their rides, th^ preferred the • 
judgment of other Churches before it" — a conclu- 
rion true and certain enough, yet gathered in 
this instance, as we shall see^ from premises not 
the most indubitable or satisfactory. 

As to the fact that the bishops above-men- on what 
tioned applied afterwards for counsel to Pope ^SmmS^ 
Gregory, the words of Baronius himself are suf- queirft^ 
ficient to suggest to us why they did so ; not Gregory for 
because they considered the bishop of Rome <^<'°'^^* 
possessed of authority for regulating with his 
Church the doctrine of all Christians in the 
world, but because they regarded him as a wor- 
thy counsellor, not only for his high station in 
the Church, .but especially on account of his 
being one whom they knew to be eminent for 
holiness and the love of God. This, however, 
by the way. It may be added, that those 
Insbops, in writing to Gregory, did not exhibit a 



StatetnenU of Cardinal Baroima Urrmata*. 

■pirit of BubmiBEioD to his pontifical authoritj. 
but rather adopted such a tone as indicated that 
thev valued indeed his opinion, and would give I 
it duo coDBideration 1 yet not bo aa to led I 
themselves constrained to adopt it, unleaa it i 
should commend itself to their own jud^ent, 1 
u Thi? appears plainly from the answer whid^l 
Gregory returned them in a.d. 592. He wads 
thetn ft book on the subject at issDe, irfaioh hi 
tbinka ought to be sufficient to convince tbOB 
that the; were in the vroogi and remarks on If 
in hti letter : — <' If after the reading of this book,. 
you will ^rrist in holding the same opinioM 
that jou now entertain, jon show beyond • 
doubt that you are giving yourselvei to be roladf 
not by reason, but by obstinacy." 

The second paeaage of Baronius referred to Itf 
the text {ad an. 604) occurs at p. 1 93 of torn. % 
(Antwerpife, 1600,) and is as follows, AfUie 
giving (from Bede) the account of Laurentiii^ 
ministerial exertion 8, to be found at p. 138 of the 
present work, as far as the com men cement of 
the letter there quoted, he proceeds to my 
(under the heading, " Schiskatics rnmnxxs 
btGoo, J«-. 6):— 

" It ii aaite plsin that tbs Scots ilao [t. c. the Irish] 
were just to like mulner tinned with the suae dark dye 

_., _, offohUm utheKitotia, and guilty Uke tbem of sepaT*- 

•bfachli- tion from the Church of Borne. And for this r—SOB 




iktf ^o wvB vUUd hj Sni witb th* Ufflt V«fl^MliM mtlod- 
H cMM npoD tka BritCB% in b«iiig Kivon op for a prej podtioD 
to thM* inlmmu mwm, tlw AuKFei mnd the Sucons, '*" ''^' 
MeorilaK to that yi j t Ul on of Jeramub to lariel — 
*.AribM/nifiMwwMaoBaaatf»iifhM"ftr, amigklg cuuilnnr. 
mtimt'tad loirar down, • Jnt;/')* lU/ ■^■AylBlK '^ ••■'*»■ 
Atlardmm Oa4^mmUtkuiH»ta,0it>tAak—jiit»lo ,?-,I-"' 
«Mi,Id«M f AnwJbrMtffi aw, aulwrwrf a ftnm*"*- '"' 
GWm yaw lad, m AmUtu ant Hm^cniR a barf lAar 
NaitIMn,' taaoMdiaaltwmbefn the pouearioD of 
trmfK*. It » plain that all MfaUmatiM ara MMTiiited 
ta a aMiM orworaUppiif itnwn eodi, for tUi reaaoo, 
that tba oaa God ■■ not t« be rightlj wonUpped ^w«pt 
h thasoe Cbnrch ; from wUch wha«oe*er goeth aitray, 
ka ia detcct«d in rsToltiDr to itrangen ; accordinof to 
tb»t won) of Saiaiid, • RMHom U at the w^ if mteh- , g^^ „. 
ff^, oarf iteMDnnwM u u ri> aa^ib/ of idolatry.' 33, 
Smdj if anj man of nntlerstanding were to cast his eyes 
(rooDd, •« from Rome loft; aminence, over the entire 
Inrhoa «f the woiid, hewenldsee that for this one cause 
aboTa all Mbara, Cliristian Uates bare been given ap to 
tbtdoHiinioii of barbarians I Tia. for their haTiog, in the 
tnt instance, forsaken tbe Cborcb. Thai was it the 
hit of tbe Africans to be delirered ap to the Vandals, 
Irhen in the obstinacy of their spirits they refined com- 
■oniav with the Catholic Chnrch of the whole world t 
thuwa* it the lot of the Spaniards to fait into the. handi 
of the 8araoeD«, accordii^ to the account which will he 
hnd in tbe end of this Toinme. Thus it appears aUo to 
bate happened to all the nations of the east, when after 
(barreTolt froin tlie eommnmon of the Catholic Chnrch, 
Ibcj wete given op to the of^reHiTe tyranny of barba- 
rcnu invaders. 

"'XowastothepniportofthecoiDiDiinication addressed L«BRnec'i 
mtfaete people by Ksbop Laurentins and his brethren, letter 
■* can gather it Ceom the part of hit letter cited by 



) 




936 Slattmtali ^ Cardinal Satvmiat t 

Bede, to the foUowing effect :— ' To our lords 
deu brethren' . . . &c &c. [u Bt pp. 138, IS 
the wordi] * no aot so much u in the nuue lod^ 
w« ware eatiae;.' Thns far Bede recites of thii 

•how thU the Britons M well u the Scot« hftd' 

TionslytothMtiBie, seiisrated from the Catholi 

"BatM for the Ubours which must have bee 

bj thete priests, few in number as thej were, 

as mistionoriea from Rome, it is almost im[ 

1^1^ form a correct estimate of their number and m 

J^^'jTSli oonsiderine thtttthej hadnot only to work ha 

C.ulikfii and bj night for the conTersion of the Angh 
Om But- ceedingly numerouB people, from the idol-w 
to^Mttn *''*" fathers, and to labour to win them over t 
ji^^tt„ religion ; but also to toil might and mtdo for tli 
toconfoi- of extricating the Britons and Scots from the 
^^wlth m)(| reconciling them to the Catholic Church." 

This latter extract from Baronius rw 
comment, being Hufiiciently illustratec 
connection with the matter contained id 
of this work. On the former passage, 1 
aome additional observations ure necet 
the sake of historical truth and clcanies 

ptoubiT The opinion of the Cardinal, that tb< 

Bukiniihs of Ireland entered with schismatical 
iti^klva '"*<> ^■^^ controversy about the Three ( 
mnj con- appears to be altogether erroneous. It 
tbacani- . the supposition that the letter of Fope ' 
T^^af tha which he refers to, was intended for thi 
Cbaiiia*. of Irelnnd ; but this view of the matter, 



LI I iif irth^f fiitMk SekSm." gsT. 



livad bj Uailwr,' Flenrj, Figi,< and odier 
hmied aathoritiei^ qipcsn to be contrary to the' 
ImbL For the iMtr in qneetioDt which in the 
dd editloDS of O j ^g or y's worka fwhere it ia 
■aikad aa Ep:.36' m the. aeooDd ^ook of the 
BM^aler,) haa. the. headings Grtffory to ail the 
WJyg m Ir^Umdf appeara to have received 
thia title witboat any proper authority ; and ac- 
ennlniglyy in the.B^iedictine Edition (where it 
[ ia JS^ 61 f I&) the headuig ia altered to the fol- 
lowing form, Gregory to. oU bishops f on the sub' 
jeei of the Three Chapters, That this inscrip* 
tiouy however, is essentially nonsensical, will ap- 
pear even from a perusal of the letter itself. But JJj/**'*^ 
the conjecture of some that the bishops to whom more'iikeir 
it waa in reality addressed were those of Istria, ^^^\^ 
seems probable enough. The circumstances re- st Gregory 
ferred to in it do not agree with those of the 
Irish Christians of that age ; for they to whom it 
was written were sufiering persecution, as it 
seems, about the controversy then going on, 
whereas none of our ancient documents make 
the least allusion even to its existence in Ireland. 
** Whatever opinion St. Columbanus entertained 
concerning the Three Chapters was formed by 
him in consequence, not of what he had heard or 
teen in Ireland, but of the ferment that agitated 
the north of Italy, relatively to this contro- 
Tersy;** at least, so says Dr.LiGinigan, and appa- 



L^^^H 






EpUtle 


of Si. 




^ 


rently 


with 


reasDD. 


. (S. 


>e his 


EccL 


Hut^ VA 



3.) 

What the ThrM C%Rpten were, m vb 1^ 
formed in the following worda of tho Kfth 0»< 
ami Conncil (CoUat. 8,) >< W« unthouttN 
tho aforenid Three Chapters, that is, ThwdoM 
of Mopsoestia with his impious writings, and Al 
ongodly composition! of Theodoret, and the «»' 
godly letter that goes under the name of IfaM) 
and all who defend them," &c. (Yid. O^p. 8. 
Grtg^ Beg. Ep. Lib. ii.' Ind. x. coll. 614, 615| 
not, d.Jiu. Primaliale Armaeanum . . . a ttt r . 
r«m par H. A. M. T. S. P. 1728, pp. 124, 
nn. 207-20% fto. ftc.) 



The Egu. N.B — The foliowing valuable relic of anH- 

hmb^u qnity is undoubtolly one of the most important' 

^■j^'* records in existence, connected with the circnon' 

■ma befon stances of the Irish Church at the time wlirait' 

EBeiiibod. .^^^ written, or we might perhaps say, with those 

of any period of its early history. Yet It b»i 

never, I suppose, been read in an English tran*>' 

lation ; — a cironmstance, after all, not so mneb 



■ftilLJ IsiVpfBiaj^/K 939 

to be woiid«red ali aeeing that tbe Latin ia in a nuon 
•OBM placea ao ezaaadingly difficult and obaenre J^^a!^ 
tkat it ia quite iBpoasible to deteimine tlie aense 
of the writer with any degree of certainty. Thia 
ariaaa from the freedom of apeech* Volability of 
aapieaaioni and highly figorative language made 
Me of by Colombanoa in thoae pla^Si into 
which he alao introdncea many worda of impure 
Latinity, common perhapa in hia day, but not 
oerarring in the compositiona of more daatical 
writera. However, ai' T have given copioua ex- 
tnicta from thia epistle, and yet not all that may 
be interesting to the general student, (for the 
whole will repay a perusal,) I have thought it as 
well to give the document in this place in full, 
especially as there are some passages which are, 
or may apprear, favourable to the enemies of our 
tocient ecclesiastical independence ; and it is as 
well to avoid all appearance of dealing unfairly 
with such a record, or setting forth a garbled 
view of the sentiments which it contains. 

The passages which are difficult of transla- The f7ft«m 
tion, and for that reaaon obscure or ambiguous in jS^J^?' 
•ny degree, I have rendered as nearly as I could gjijj" 
mm conjecture, where able to do no better, ez^dned. 
Such passages I have enclosed in brackets, with 
iiteriska [*thus*]. They might have been left 
out altogether (for the reader will easily see that 
they are neither very interesting nor of much 



I 



^^le^Bt. Cahaibain* 

importance to the general subject,) bat t 
seemed likely to prove more satiBfactory tM 
uothing, so far as was possible, should 
omitted from such a document. The words il 
closed in simple brackets [thus] have been ii 
serted in the usual iHBoDer, to complete d 
sense, and as being for the most part implied in ' 
the original. And the marginal references ta ; 
the Scripture texts alluded to in the letter wIH ' 
be fooitd to exhibit, in an interesting lighti the 
writer's general Bcquaintance with the sacred 
Word of God, and his mode of applying its con- 
tents in a controversy such as that her 
ferred to. The Epistle itself is a " " 

" To the molt honoured head of all the C 

* all Europe, that eminently ei&lt«d prelate, that n 
'■ ' ■ ■ ^ Em, that 

Ksmnet to write _; to him of biglieat 
itofsll; « msUo to an aecomplUheii oitii ... 

merer to a muter of eloquence ; the lost to him who li 
Erst ; a striuiger to the homeborn ; a poor humble iniU- 
vidoai to the mighty potentate; [ye^] strange [u " 



pastors, that most reverend watohman, that *» 
jkived pope [who at present fills the office] ; toTi- ^ — 
onage] the moit dlgiiiGed one the most lowlj Than] 



him of highest rank one tl 



may be] to tell — athiog unprecedeoted— a 'rara arlii* 

S, i»l poor Palombnst [th-* — ■ '- --■'--' •- i*- 
Br Boniface. 



r Palombnst [that presumes to write] ti 



"WU^ oS our ['grave seniors*] will voochsafe to 
nd an ear ? WhoTU there among them that] irill not 
, (moo fzolalm, ' What presumptuous, talkatfva b«taq| 

t TId. p. SOT, note, Hp. 



■•-IL] 19 iVpt Affs^ /F. 941 

btUttbatTCDtam^vriB^ted. to write in nieli a strain ?' ngrnB^ 




me of in npiy to MioMt, Tii., * Who wuuU thee m dp^ttd. 
nkr9rmjmig€C9iru$f' £v. !i.l4. 

''In aatwer to mwh nn objecMyr I would first obserre, HItapoIetr 
thtt it te no presofl^ition [to adopt a ooorse like this,] ftgwidiin » 
ito« it is nhin tliat a necessity exists, for the sake of uifttwwt. 
pnnsoCing tne edification ci tlie Choroh. And if he 
eafils at the person, [who offers these snffgestions] let 
bisi consider, not, wlio I am that spesk, out [rather,] 
what It is that I have to sajr. For whj shall a Christian 
from another land obsei^e silence, on a sabject which has 
now for this loDe time past been affording matter of de- 
damation to Anans nearer home ? For better are the Prow. uvll. 
woiaule ef a friend than the kieset of deceit from an enerwi. ^' 
Others, ezmting [orer the mischief,] are detracting m 
secret. I with pain and sorrow shall give utterance to 
mj obserTations in a public form ; not howerer on the 
sdTanti^es which attract, unprincipled peace-makers, 
baton the eyils of the unhappy schism [at present exist- 
Ine in Uie Church.] 

It is not then from Tsnitj or self-opinion that I, poor nu motirf, 
honble being of the very meanest condition, presume » sodiy wal 
this to address myself to persons of such exalted rank. ^^* 
For it is in sorrow rather than in self-esteem, that I feel 
myself obliged to express to yon, in such s tone of the 
deepest humility as nefits me, that the name of Ood is j^^^^ jt, 34. 
hlatphemei among the Gentitee through you, contending 
fss you are] on l>oth sides. For I am pained, I confess, 
St t£e infamy [that attaches] to the chair of St. Peter. 
I Icnow to be sure that the matter is one rather too high 
for me, and that at the very outset I shall, as they say, 
»po<e my face to the coau. But then, what [signifies] 
to me a face before men, where a necessity exists for 




jur liillowcr, , 

'rmm 



EpittlfofSl. Ca/unbdMu [Ai-iuon. 

I. making jiilisplnj of maiin defence of the f»ith? Bofbr* 

- God and bis ongeU t aliall not be confounded ; to be ocin- 

fonniled before mm i» a glorj. wbeo it is in muntiiuung 

the e«o»e of God. If I sb»ll"gain a favoiirnble hearing, 

the bunofit will be for all ; if contempt be what I twm. 

the wages shall [inthnt ease] be for m.vself [lUonc. ] 

„ " For it is as jonr friend, jour disciple, jour liillowcr, 

. not as iin alien, that 1 shaU speak , and thfrofoTBd-" ' 

use freedom in in* words, as [addressing m] '"* 

masters, and to [those that are] the govern* 

i^ tid helmsmen of the spirilu^ flhip ; aa^ng U 

ft ngilaat watoh, for the sea i« tempMlm , 

Wftxe* we luhed irihllj bj the fiirioiu winds ; iMT It k 



a daih thrir foam o'er the frothy roek« at H 
nigged ihore, thnuting on the Triiel with fearAd ip« 
•long the fniTowed inTge.*] Bnt it ii rather A hMi 
oane of all the danenta, gathering- from aU ddet, « 



[and laying,] ' keep a vigilant watch ; for the wi 
already KOtton into the faoU of the Cbiireh, and tarn ti»- 

Irlih For we Inah, dwelling [though we do] at the TarrMd 

rolls*- of the earth, are all of uadiw»^ of 88. Peter and hal, 

"'J?'I>- and ofallthedifcipleiwbowrote the divine CaiK»riflbi 

loiio Holy Scriptures.] according to the [ins|Mratian M Ika} 

h. HolyOboat. Webemenwhoreceiie nought bevaadlto 

doctrineoftheBTangelista and Apostle*. ThereluabMB 

•mou oi no Jew, nor heretic, nor scliitmatia. Bnt tk* 

Catliuio fUth, •• it wa« delirered at tba first by ym, 

tb«ti«t«M;p,bytheMioeeMonoftbeholyAp<Mt)M,* Ii 

Still imhitniiitil among ni wUh nr'ihak^ti fidelity* 



BiL] i9 Ptf$ Bmijket TV. 943 

*0b tlMftmgtfaofwUdi oonsidcnlkiis I hive ga« 8c.cu^ 
* goriBdMoi , and wntur e J , as bailiig been pro- bmrnf^r- 



M navug been nro- 
volnd la a inannw' £to_ tUs aott] to rouse 70a againft ^ 

MurtT, and ezdiuniiiw 



£!=^ 



who are malinfai^ joor part j, and arniASmAng 

' them aa reeaven of hMtlet, and giving them «?« 

of uriiwmatfae, that mj glorjing, wherein I tkmtad 



make eonfidently hi joor dehnoBf maldng reolj to their gg'**{y* 

Ajertkne, majnoi prore in Tain ; and tut th^ may be ^ {{Sy 

eoafcended, and not we. For I promised [to that party] 

OB loar behalf, that the Chardi of Rome wonld nerer 

ddhnd a herctio hi oppoeition to the Catholic frnth; a 

smilmBBt which it Is that] proper for diM^es to enter- 

trine ye e miii g their aaaeter. BeeeiTe then with friendly 

spirit and graeioaB ear the sneffestions proposed by an 

aet of preemnption which I cofua not aTOid. For what- 

ersr I shall put forth either useful or orthodox, shall be 

wckonad to yoor acconnt ; since the merit of the master 

is sslimated from the proficiency of the scholars. Thus 

if the son shall haTospohen with wisdom, the father will Prov. z. 1. 

hate oocasion to rejoice ; and the credit [in this case] 

viO beyoors, inasmncfa as it is from yon, as I have inti- 

■sled, that tiie occasion of it has proceeded. The pup 

rti fof the stream] must be attrilnUed, not to the ohan- 

HH, not to the source. If howerer either in this epistle, 

or in the other against Affrippa, who provoked me to 

take up my pen, yo« shall una any unseasonable ezpres- 

Mons, prompted as it were by a zeal exceeding due 

boHsda* attnbate them [I pray yon] to a want of judg- 

ONni OB my part, not to toe workings of an overbearing 



" AwalEe tlMB to vigilance, for the sake of the Church's He orgei 
I Sacconr the sheep of voor flock, excited to thepope to 
as they now are, as through the terror of wolves, ^^Q^j^^n. 

ia the carliett Sfet to th« BUiq^ of the Gbnnvh, M tucceeding tu fuch 
ivttaf the Mfnkotie oOee m were cipehle of tniumi«ak>a to others, 
after the flnt TwelTe. 

VOL. ni. G 



944 Epatle qf Si. Cohmlmiam 



■hlemlon wid in their excBBaivB Ir^pidation ['driven in confusion 

afthealBnn- to and fro,*j anda/r^d i>yuq of your own presence. &> 

fcrnwrfb' ^'^^ "* *'"'' "^'^ "^ UQCortaioty, some oonjing, some 

rmialta^."^'" ^^'"""8 " ^^^7 camo. Ihej are veerioK about, 

■ndtUocx- backwarda and forward], and are still a prey li> fear. 

^iid laW Sound then aluud [good] pope, the signal cry, ibe famU 

«ku"iw^ "^ '"^'- °^ ^^^ ^"'" Sbepherd i and stand *"'— tm riM^^ 

■mxi^C^ 'nd the wolves, that they may be divested fl^^^^^l 

thoUci. alarma, and then at length recognise you a> AMH^^^I 

herdindeed. Fnr the pKojile that T see [sronndrtMH^I 

while tnpporting many heretics, arc yet full of aaal, warn 

are eoiuy thrown into confusion like the Afflrijpttal 

sheep. And frnat such causes of terror tbej are bnt fli 

secured, seeing that Italy has been so infeated with 

grievoos wolves, that the destruction of all thdr wbalpi 

is a tbing almost impossible, reared as they bare bnnM 

such a monstrous growth in their native deiu. [moM 

den« oiay God eitin^ish, with the race of mouifl 

reared in them, and his own flock may he noorisb*] [Md 

protect.^ May he also put it into your heart to aMljr 



upon your watch day and night, ['and to koep a [m** 
Btaat} eye to that iiazel rod, tlio [symbol of toutoBm] 

that BO yon may be counted wortliy to see it in a ' 

day loaded, [like Aaron's rod] with abundant p 



. . 'rival uf that harvest timu when the true 

iihall be gathered in.*] 

Apoitol'c " Id ui^er then that yon may notlack ApostoUcbonovr, 

futiifuiiu'a preserve the Apostolic Faitb ; confirm it by jonr Malt 

fwiniaiion """')' • suppoi't it with your pen ; fortify it by [tha i^ 

r><r claim-- oisiau of ]a synod ; so that none may be able, on rigfaUU 

to>|KutulJc grounds, to resist your authority. Slight not thla llttk 

buDout. word of advice oBored by a stranger, from any fMing 

counected with your consciousness of being tbe tnfihw 

of him who is tbus anxious on your buhalf. Theworidu 

already verging to iti close. The chief Sh^herd is U 



r 



J 



Ho. U.] to Pl^ Bomfaee IV. 945 

hand. Beware lest he find vou negligent, and beating S-^ L^ikt 
jemr felioiP-tervaMts with the stripes of a bad example, ^' ^^' 
ind eatiny and drinking urith the drunMen ; lest vou be s. .V'lr/. x. 
overtaken bj the conseqaences of such carelessness, n. 
For he that knoweth not, shall not be known. To be 
ooneoiicd for jonr own case is not sufficient for yon, 
Mdng that 70a have made yourself responsible for the 
flharce over many. For to whomsoever much it giveny of s, Luke 
km Mi the more be required. ^ ^ 

"BeTigilant then I implore thee, O Pope, be vigilant ; paston re- 
nd again I say be vigilant ! For it may be that there sponsible to 
Wm a want of projier Tigilancc on the part of Vigilius, <'|>«l^rcon- 
who is kradly exclumed against as having been the first Jf^um'^jn 
fW^CMJon of scandal, bv those who are attaching blame the caro of 
to TOO. Be Tigilant, nrst in defence of the faith ; then Christ's 
bk taeakatine the works of faith, and in suppressing ^^^ * 
▼ioM. For vigilance on your part will prove the sal- 
vation of manv ; as on the other hand, carelessness on 
ywr part wiU bring many to destruction. Let Isaiah 
tend theeybrlA upon the mountain, O thou that teUett good /«>. zl. 9, 
tiimjM to SionI Tea, let God, [speaking] bv Isaiah, °^^^- 
station thee, according to the interpretation of thy name, 
on the watch-tower of true contemplation, where placed 
as it were upon an eminence above all mankinu, and 
raised near to the inhabitants of heaven, thou maycst 
^m thuvoice like a trumpet^ and tell the people of thy iviu. i. ib. 
Lora^ by Him committed to thy charge, their sins, and to 
tie house of Jacob their iniquities. Be not afraid of in- 
curring the charge of falsehood ; for a message tliou 
hast, which it is thy bounden duty to deliver. For, 
vhat is a still more serious evil, many souls in thuse 
parts have been destroyed through the carelessness of 
the pastors ; and many have been deluded by the ruin- 
oni ii^uences of prosperity and abundance. ^^ („ f^. 

" Since therefore, according to the denunciations of qucnt 
the Lord, the Mood of the saints is to be required at tlie preaching 




of Osdi kaitJt of tilt Slttphtrdi, ft vlgiltnt mtch mi 

halj Wofd. ^^ jg^ then mut ba frequent pRschinr ( 

of the Lord, luiiielj b; the paaton of tbe 

wstohmen uid ^uardiMU i (hU do wnl 

through iterance. For if an; shtJ] pei 

Kitit tarelauDas, Au blood duiU ht reehoiud aga 

Thcui- " M; reaion for insutinE bo keenly onpoin 

ioDi MMof liar to ever; bud; I shnirani^ in wliat fc 

SbB*tirt. *''"'* principlos [which I mm now statin 

buted'iolh* importut relation to the details of the s 

inflsEnceDf gested b; me at tho outset; the two bcin 

the HlBim together in a mutual dependuDoe upon o 

■d^mtmu vbich makos it neressar; for these prim 

Scitetui cleared up in the first initance. For the i 

on Sia Itti- no concern aixjut rulision, has no concern 

ingi^ the and on thU depondi the ontire eontroi'crsy, 

'"'"'■ turns tho whole case £at issue.] Here it 

llri. tr. 13. tma-tdged sword, wiieA jiurcta ecea to ike d 

der of thcJUik and aj'irit, of the joinli and 

tchich ii a diicemer oftlie heart and its iHlti 

thro' tbe nurvcs oven to the Irane. For tl 

is that aj laneuage is seasoned nith tho < 

S, Jiari: being commanded that every taerlfice nkould I 

III 19. tah. For this ruaaon it is that the sparks o 

S. Lvlit fi^' which lie Lard came to tend forth upon i 

lU. 49. sccnd from bcavcn to bura up the mood, hag. 

n^'"'' vc Qobappily buiUeif b; many upon the fount 

is what may woll bo wondfred at, tliat ir 

are so often buildc-d upon other foandationt , 

tide u^hich none can lai/ irtiif! other foanJali 

lehieh it laid, lehich it Chritt Jesui. Alas * 

hell is preparing on evor; side in these 

buildings; concerning the burning up of wfa 

forth that kindling word of the Lor<t issnin 

the vait pile of those flames which nerer 



n.] 



wkk 





^^V^^^p ^^^^iV^^^V ^V^^*l'V ^W^^^W V^P V^^V ^V4 



•IT 






947 

If 

3ft. 



dwtUcmUke/am cf 



**Yom6>wh«tftM<id w ariiiMB the Lord auJwinsaot Baiiiteii 
iDamM to viffUuoe oar inlmiaToiiB indilferonee and aesKM^r 
*Hghfciiiit> Thwofort (It ii that] I hare bean led to S^SS; ^ 
•Tf Awake to Ttnlaooe, i^iod Fopel Ii i$ fnat to arm I!i!»p cSl.i 
Mf «f ilMB». SPIGk Xaritf » ai itmdf and we are now oflc^ a 
itaMur alinott w lA# jMriinia dbn ol <A« md [of Mtf Mum of 
MriUL] I«! tA«iwffoiwofeMMpkvi/y,(Aeiltii9^ 
•V a»ped; tktr^brw akaO th» Mo§t Bigh aotm ntUr hi» churdi. 
Mfae, mtd the iarth ihmll milt tooay, ODserring then, aa Bom, ziii. 
I dOb that the hoet of the enemy nas beiet ns aroond on ^^* ... . 
eiwj aide, I feel myself Impelled by fear, (for I am no ^''^' '''' 
valflBt warrior) to endearomr to aronse too, as the 3 Tim, iii. 
priaeipal one among our leaders, eren with unportonate !• 
cries ; for on you aeTolres the responsibility of the dan* ^'- ^^' ^* 
av wbioh now threatens the whole army of the Lord, 
q^ torpid aa it Is in the field, when it should be en* 
ngid in the fight, and in part, what is still more me* 
laaeholy, making submission to the adTersary instead of 
oiBring reristance. Every thing is waiting for the sig- 
•al mm you, who are possessed of the legitimate power 
of r^gnlating all details, arranging the war, arousing 
the loaders, ordering to arms, marsnalling the lines, in 
ine opening the eombat, yourself marching in the van. 
Alaa that we, even we ChrisUatis, of ttus country, 
ihoild haye been eo long subject to defeats in this spiri- 
tool warfore; first by reason of our oamai vices and 
|rond oonTersation j then through the coldness of our 
vavvring faith; the unsteadiness of which, while wo 
peroeiTed it not, has ffiren occasion to our being sur* 
raondod by a triple file of the enemy — an enemy sent 
against OS as a judgment for our luxurious apathy. 



) 



()4g ^pitOe o/St. Coimbami C^" 

CVdnmia- "Tlut nob ft^atlij should exiit, U to me, J oc 
nuisn- mattar of Htonuhment ; Mid [to thtnkl that i 
OM" *•« BTen one ihonld be auMscted to the Inflnoioe tr. 
^E^**" » fttll llnmber 1 I cannot conceiTS wbat Id 
if aeiuea, [are tbote] tbat tha 



jJ^J^ world, to [imiUtioD of] the poverty of Christ ; aa 

i^jown worda bare [already] infloenccd manj nation! 

countiT- wbere]. For coming, as I do, from the remotest < 

■""'' of the world, where I have seen our spiritnal b 

engaged in Eg-hting- tbe battles of the Lord, and I 

in fdtnre to aee more able and Taliant leadcri a 

sacred cenSict; — and [then] finding mattera aa 

[•when I look around me, and contemplate tbt 

upon Che battle-field, as one who baa had a abare 

fi^ht might do, when it is OTer,*] I feel atnpifled 

Sbt; and taming with pain and alarm to you 
y, aa the sole aurririne bopo among tha chiel 
poaaeasing [incb] inflnenccTas you do] tbrougb tl 
nonr dno to the Apoatic St. Peter, [to you] I ai 
my lamentationa over the destruction of so gre 

iftawhkh "Bnt seeing that the (rail bark of my intellect h 

htHUfaim- been scarcely launched (according to the express 

'^^.^*^.. **>" Lord) into the deep [of this question,] but has i 

jl^gf" been ao fir stationary in one apot ; (for a paper [liki 

pops lob- ia insufficient to contun all that tny mind was an 

jfct of ihli for variou-t reasons, to include witlun the narroii 

Icltaj pjgg (,[■ ji letter; urged as I am by the king to «: 

in detail to your clement ears the matters whict 

occasion to his grief: the trouble which he auffers 

caused by the schism of the people about the i 

alKiQt big son, and perhaps himself too : for the i 

abroad is, that a statement was made to this effect 

if be were to be certain of the trotb, lie also voold 



Bo' n.] to Apt Banfiee IV. 949 

lelf bdwre.) let ns [now] Return, [as they sayj to the 
book that we have left at the waters edsa 

" Loot therefDre the old enemy should toooeed in en- nijbiKBo- 
taagttng mankind in thin interminable cord of error, let "f^™ 
the oeeaaion of the 10111001, 1 implore of yon, be cut off ^^J^^j^ 
■t coee, with the knife as we mav say of St. Peter ; that a Qjnodibr 
if, by [setting forth] a true confession of the faith in a the Mttte^ 
SjBod, and expressionfl of abomination and anathema FJ^^**" 
aniiisi all hercucs ; that [so] yon may purge the chair S^£S|^ 
of Peter from all error, ifthere have been any, as they aadelcKrliig 
la?, introduced : — if not, that its purity may be acknow- the See of 
ledged on all hands. For it is a painful and lamentable 2?^^J!jT 
case if the Catholic Faith be not held in the apostolic ehmof 
Sse. Tea, that I may speak out all (not to seem to use ooantenano- 
ondiie flattery even towards yourself) it is also a painfiil *°f,5SSj" 
ooosideration [to reflect on, j that you were not the first SuSSr 
to oome forward (as beini; the party possessed of the him withal 
lcip:itimate power,) under tno influence of a zeal for the fornothav. 
&ith, aoch as became you, — ^when defections from your ^^loneao 
army oommenced such a long time since — and, after ^*"' 
hiTmg first given proof of the purity of your own faith, 
to ooodemn or excommunicate the party which presumed 
to otter a word in the way of scandalizing reflections 
upon the principal See, in regard to the orthodoxy of its 
ntth. For you are aware what a severe censure was 
denounced by the fathers in the Holy Synod of Nice, 
against the accusers of the innocent. But when I make 
these remarks, knowing an I do, that there are many Onthesup- 
canses arising in a noisy, clamorous, turbulent multitude, podtlon 
which do not allow matters of this kind to be brought *S!«j[^5««*«- 
[witbont difficulties] to a clear investigation, I have ^ council 
ventured on such suggestions, ikot because I believe [the favoured 
assertions made,] but because [these suggestions] ought heiw, and 
DOW to be put in practice. I? there be any persons of vfiSu?* 
Tonr province who are opposed to the truth, let the died hi- 
eensure fall on those only ; for it is impossible for a fected with 



1) Eputle ofSL ColMKbttnKa [Af» 

(. ,f. mtnith staffed with meal or any other substance, td 
CI Bd- the Rre. For evcrj thing suffers trom being placed il 
CO foe the ricinity of a oontrnrj influence. Adopt then I pr«l 
el^Qs jouin Christ's ns.me, some way of clearing yonr ohknoil 
(pShie tor, whicb is [so] torn to piooi's among the nalionn ; loM 1 
]wn ohi- it be reckoni^d by tbe antagonist for double dealing OB 1 
a from jour part, If yon obwrre suenco any laDser. 
^^1^ " Cease thea to use dUsliDulation I Ceate to niai^ 
tain silenoe 1 And rather give utterance to the call <f 
'«4b X. the true ibepherd — that voice ichich hii oirn M^f^i ntcft 
nize, mho hiar not the voice ofilraageni, but mUflet fivm 
Bieh. X would proToke you, my fathers, my own pa^ 
trons, to dispel [this] confusion from the face of yoar 
children and [your] disciples, who ore eonfonnded on jtm 
•coount. And what is of [still] more serion* WW 11 

Saenoe, that the black cloud of suspicion niay be d>fp«Ued 
■om St. Peter's chair. Convoke thcrefn^ an auamUj 
in order to clear [yourself of] the charees wbiofa w* 
urged against you ; for it is do ['child's play'3 that job 
are acouied ol For it is the receiving of Heretics, u I 
hear, that ii attribnted to vou; though far be it fron 
euning credit, as a thing having occurred, eaistlng, W 
nkely to occur. They Gay however that KutyMM^ 
Dioscorus, Nestorias, old heretics, as we know them to 
have been, were counlenancMi by VigiUus in some kiod 
of HM Synod-f See [there] the cause, as they aiBm, 





DDUHiUDn lO 


thiu 






ChiDeh.iridcfe 




lletKi 


ILopi 




nurlhsrei 


>n,l„M<»>W 




In* mnd huffii: 






., the NMorluulicU tlNt 












t tuinil WoAtbt OtkB 


dT the 


'Mn°Cliri« J 






ileh mo 


r lh.7 oen 




heMk 


ain theTAir 


d O'rt 




H,>in/ (t 




iQthamrW. 


Enlreha uid DIoKmiu, 


itu Mc 




iaulHuortb* 



balMflhitthenmlnoiiTLonl only cmFiufnr^ wen f«fhll«a- 
■Ita hernr ccmtniKd In ihcDFitilh* fsnrU) Ormmt Cbwwifat 



, — , -. 9 anHuliia la 

jrin n» MuntoiUKc tatho Hcilorinni, bj mictioiiliicu oftludoa 
UiaanAintf tba Tliret O^cn, wUeh woe ccBridand g( > tub 



li^n.] 10 Ape Affjftfee /r. 951 

if te wMe feaadAl, if 50a too, m it Is uierted, ooan- 
laee thttt in like mamiflr ; or If yoa know eren Vlffi- 
Umfllf to Imyo dM ao infectoo, why do yon nu&e 
lUon of kit name in a way that is at Tariance with a 
|Md eonaeience, Fkff ytkaUoeotr i$ noi rf faith U jm. ibM.xiT.9t. 

''Now, to von lielonxs tlie liianie, if yon tiave gone Snnoring 
artny from the trne bfiief, and made void your first the tope to 
Uth. It is on jnstnoonds that yoor juniors resist yon, ^2^°^^^ 
«d on Jnst rronnos that ther refuse to oommnnicate offafcrte 
with yon, nntil tlie memory cif tne wicked be eifaced, and podtiaii, but 
saBitpMd to oblivion. For if there be in these aUega- J^v 
timsmore of oertaintTthan ikble, your sons are in thefar ^^i^dto 
tvn clianffed to the head, andyon to the tail, the rery judm Rrfst 
WBtWQ of which is painfol. Therefore also shall they mAmsm- 
be yonr jndees, who nave always maintained the ortho- ^l^**^. 
dn faith, whoeyer they may bo, oven Khoold they appear conmankm. 
to be yonr jnniore. l/hey however are the orthodox and 

Ikvounble to thdr opinKma, flie Emperor Juitlnlan, at the in- 
of Theodore, BUhop of CcsarcB, a smlotu BfonophjrBite, 



Hnd ■& Edkt, a .d. 644, condrnminir the Threo Chsptcri, and orders 
■HthjuaiMiria favourable to the writen of them to be cflkcod from 
tti Aetsofue Council of Chalcedon, without however any fiirther 
f^iadiee to the authority of that augmt assembly. 

A praewdiiig aoiajurloas to the fpiritnal power of the Church waa 
viBilyqppoicd hy V^giUuf, who was at length however, (after ezhi- 
Utiif eoniMcrabie untteadinesi of purpoec^ in repeated strugglet 
vilh the emperor,) hidueed by coercive measures to give his consent 
tottedccrecf of the Fifth General Couneilj (held in ConsUntinople 
k A.D. &53,) in which the Three Chapters were coodemned as per- 
BioioM and lmpion8.~(Sce last Art. last par.) In ftwt the raclllating 
eondiict of VigUins was such, that he was trusted bv neither parW ; 
«d it is no wonder that one so far awav as Columbanus should be 
lirtly tnidnformcd, as he seems to have been, about the proceedings 
Wn lefiened to. That Villus should amear to him to have aano- 
tiooad or favoured the opinions of Eutyches and Diosoorus in the 
FVtti Council is in no ways strange, conridering the influence under 
ntdeh it was held. But that the opposite views of Nostorius could 
btietecn coontcnaiiccfl by him in tlie same act were an absurd sup- 
Piiition. The part of his conduct most iaTOurablc to the Nestorians 
ni his ictisting for a time the dcorces of that Fifth Council* 




<)j2 EpiMltt^Sl. Cahimbaitmt tAjramaig. 

true CAthoHcs, who havp never harboored ritber heretba i 
or persaai nupected [of heresf,] nor defended meb per- i 
■□ns. but have ever been leslous for the true fkith. Aid '■ 

supposing therefori?, that they [who attribute erQ to 
you] axe not of such a chamctor [tliemselves,] u tliM | 
thev can fgiriy [take upon them] to judge men tb<ir . 
seniors in point of order, but utiU more culpable thin 
they are i in that case, ask mutual pardon of one uiotber 
for a discord of such long continuance ; cease to defend | 
any person on either side contrary to reason, either TO* 
heretics, or they men nf sui<piciou3 character ) and ai 

tlentont of your differences. 

w.Colum. "Bear kindly with me however, if in ray tretttinentof 

^"""'h/'' theseemburrassing topics, any expressions [*of an ont- 

Am?inig( l^^idish character ] have grat«d harshly agaiiut jeV 

■pnch. gentle ears, becansn a consideration ['of the idrcim- 

pvtlrfhxn stances I have to explun*] will not allow me to paM 

*' ™S**^ over any thing [that bears] on the question, and the frea- 

Uind° " dom of speech which accords with theusage of my com^ 

try, is in part the cause of my boldness. For with m 

it IS not the person, but the reason, which prevails ; and 

roy love for Evangelical peace constrains me to saj alt 

[this], that the earnestness of my anxiety for promMing 

concord and peace between you, (who ought to hat* 

formed but me body,) may have the effect of arreatiag 

I Car. ilL your attention on both sides. For if one numbtr n^tr, 

M. all me, the other memberi. mtitl niffir vtith it. 

Bame b- " For we indeed, as I have already stated, »re warndj 

attached to the chair of St. Peter. And great as is tM 

HuColurn- renown and celebrity of Kome, it is hy means of that 

buiuind Chair alone that she is great and illustriouii with u. 

his Bountry- Tea, though the fame of tnat citv founded in the d^i rf 

mv^''f'ihe °^^' ''"' E''"'J "^ ^^f' ['with all its august UWcdaUOM 

innKhintt heightened by the distance of intervemng cUmea nUA 

■ndiiboun Kparat« Itfrau OUT native soil,*] haa been pobtiihedftr 



Ki^n.] §9 Popt Bmffjui IV. (as 

md wide in fh* orerflowing jpnlwfl of almost all the or 88. pmct 
airtk, [*to M to readi (mebeeked, wonderftd to tell, uidFanL 
Irf an the foaaDtng biDowiof the deep, Ugh though they ^^[£f^ 
mc^ and wildly tiumgh they beat, armmd the elo^) even Smmi 
to our w e et»n iile, attnated as it is beyond tne confines gnndtsr 
ef tha world ;*] nereithdess, firom that period when God F °" " *'J 
voBohaaled to maidfest hfanself as the Son of God, and ^ '^' 
MtagOBL ihroogfa the sea of nations, disturbed many wa- 
tsra, T^and ad£d to the chariots of his Tictorions train 
At tfaonsands of nmrambered states, his triumphal car 
bci^ driTOQ by those two most glowing steeds of God 
the Spirit, nainely the Apostles Jriter and Paul, (whose 
Tahiea remains yon are happy in possessingV — [from 
that period, when] the chief Charioteer Himself, who is 
Christ-4he true Father—the captain of Israel—hath ^ec2 Kingt 
made his way, o'er flowing straits, and billowy tides, ^ ^'* 
and swelling seas, eyen unto us ;*] — from that period 
are ye great and illustrious, and Rome herself has be>- 
eome sml more noble and exalted [than before] : and on 
aeeovnt of [those] two Apostles of Christ, (the same two 
I iCsan, who are spoken of by the Holy Ghost, as the 
beayens declaring the glory of God, of whom it is said, 
Tkeir aomad ia gone cut into all lands, and their words unto Ps* ^^ 4* 
fAe €nd» of the world, [on account of them]) you are in a 
manner heayenly, if the expression may be allowed, and 
Borne is the head of the Cnurches of the world, saying 
the singwlar prerogative of the place of the Lord's re- 
sorrecnoiiif 

t W« htm ftlmdj seen Dr. Lanl^oi't candour, and Mr. Garew'8, 
teitad Id thdr mode of dealing with UiIb panage.— VId. p. 310, note, 
ti fbc preacnt work. Mr. Brennan, coming uter them (ActH v. 7) 
coold not allbrd to be lea Romlah. Accordingly in two diiftrent 
pteoca is hia Eodeaiaatical Uiatai7 of Ireland, he has the following 
diaiee ape^nena of quotation : — 

VoL Lp. 90.—" ' Rome is the bead of the Churches of the world.* 
S«te. TJiiB paaaage dcaenres to be noticed. It afibrda another con- 
vindBg proof of the doctrine of the ancient Iriah Church relaUve to 
the aopRBacy of tike Sea of Rome.** 




■STJC i-T. TOOT dlgnttj tivonghu^ pt , ._ 

inkaatbn-bajovn jiwt M laag Miirtt MMon shall prerailwttk . 
'i'yfr' *- pia. Vorb* li tlHTMlliddw«rtheba7Bartlk0li^ 1 
gSSg S^ dam of hMTM, win opm to th« wortliy bT mMM af 



ihMmtfin, t™B fcnoirlaJgfc utA ■hitti agiriMt thannn-orthy- Ottao 
rraawv wlM, ifKaumalikUMttntha«aatrw; WSJ, beatnllna* 
*>F»*>^ iiare power, «lthir to ap«n «r to ibvt. Theao pnndptM 
!gg?!^ *" thiBi trfng trae Mid admittoJ bOTond «U contradtctioo bf 
I who ri^tlr know* W truth, Although It b» 
>dbjBll,«iidiiomul«iriiOTiLiit,hi)v> [Chriit] 
irSkTionrbwtoiTadODSbl'BttraekepofiliEikiiiKtiosk 
■gnntonaooomitof wUeb foa rmt pprlmpa be diapoH^ 
to dUIb for yonnelf nma ptond utuo of uiithuntjt kod 

ewer In matters of raUgimi b«jfnd whal uthtrs mjoj, 
urarad [bownsr] that toot poir» shall Iw iomnti 
in tbaughtofOod, if ton cTwi harbour such a tlmu^ 
In your mind. For the miitj of tbo ftdtli in aU tb* 
wi^ld listh created > mutf of power and prerogatif a, eo 
M that liberty ibonld be aftirded t« the truth b^ all 
maieTen wher*, and adUlttBiice refused to error bjall 
•like. Bot ereain the caae of that Saint >rhowaa made 
tiat gained 

lowed, eren to joiirjnnjars, to addreisto you Iheir soh- 
(dtatioiii, prompted bj leal for the &.ith. i>j the love of 
peace, bj [a oouoem for] the ouitj bf iho Church, anr 
eonuDon mother; who, tike Bebecoa, fech a in(ithi<r'» 
vltaU rent wittuii her — monnuoTerthequarrai* ■niJlfti 
' N wan of her iMdren, and groana with tagiilk 



•^0- no to Pope Boniface IV. 95,5 

" These are sobjects which call for tears rather than He exhorts 
for words ! O how is it that the enemy of Christ's name ^^ <^- 
lias prerailed thus far — after the living words of the Jherontm- 
8on of God. after the fiillness of the Gospels, id'ter the vexsy to 
lessons taught by the Apostles, after the modern writings avoid a cod- 
nf orthodox authors w1k» have illustrated the Sacraments J??*2J? '^ 
nf the faith in various discourses from the New and Old uierMUb- 
[Testaments — how is it that after all, that enemy has lUbmcntof 
been able] to divide the body of Christ, and cause sepa- **™ty ao** 
ration among his members, and rend the robe of the very !****• 
Son of God, the Saviour of the world, [that robe] which Vid. S. 
is unity. It is thy doing Satan, for which may Christ .'i'*^***' 
o«r peace, irhtt hath made both one, subdue thy power. 'Jr^J^, \i 14. 
C«»nie therefore, most dearly beloved, come quickly to an 
agreement, and be of one mind and contend no more for 
cibsolete controvorfries ; but rather oV)serve silenco [in 
regard to them] and consign tliom to everlasting quiet 
and nblivion. And if tlu;re be any points of uncertain 
rharact»?r, let those be reserved for the jud«rment of 
God. But whatsoever things are plain, and sucli as men 
can judge of, judge them justly without respect of per- 
son^}; and kt the judgment of peac«! pn^vail in your 
^tes, and acknowledge one another [as br<.-thrcn,] that 
there may be joy in heaven and on earth, over tlu' resto- 
ration of peace and harmony among you [once mon\] 

** What else hare you to defend, if you be true Chris- x^uc CJiri»- 
tians on both 'sides, except the Catholic faith ? For I tianb bound 
cannot understand on what principle Christian can con- ^*' chcrbh 
tend with Christian about the faith, but that whatever J^n uS?y 
an orthodox Christian, (who rightly glorifies the Lord,) with one 
shall say, another should answer * Am<>n,' inasmuch as another, 
he also fs partaker of the same faith and love. Spean 1 Cor. i. 10, 
ye all thai one things and be of one mindj that all of you and 2 Cor. 
who are Christians, of whichever side you be, maybe *"** *^* 
yne. For if, as I have heard, some persons do not be- 
lieve in the [existence of] two substances in Christ, 



956 Epiatlr. of Si. CubtmhaaM [Apwmns 



thej are to be looked apon u heretioi, nthw tbu 
Chrlitiuu. For Christ our Saviour is f erj God, atafk 
n&l, nnlimlUd bj time, and Tery man, wnhont siiiiB 
Th d«i. '""^i ^^*> ** tooobing hi« Godoead, it coetamal with 
•Ioiu'^Uh '''^ Father, and aa tODoUng ht« maohaod ii jvaior to Ul 
FilOi Onf- motlier: who, born in the flesh, was DOTer absant frm 
"^T^^uA ''"^^ > ^^ ''^^ '" '^° <vorld. Still abiding In tka "DA- 

tnmbuiu, " ^"^ therefore if it has been written in tha FUtt 

faentini]' Synod, as one h&a told me, that the person who adona 

•xxiiaiait two aubstuicesf mast have bis prayer divided^ the maD 

mlSI^ th»t wrote it is divided rrora tie Bunts, and SCOWStad 

from God. For we, regarding the unity of theVcnoo, 

Col. 1. 19. in which it hath pleated like Fathtr'] that the JitbitMt qf 

the Go Ihead thould dmell bodily, believe His Godhead 

Eph, tv. 10. and manhood [to form] or.e Christ, because He tkal dt- 

aexndcd i» the tame that aicended above alt heaixnt, tial 

He mghiJiH all thingt. If any one shall think otherwlaa 

of the Incarnation of the Lord, he is an enemy to tba 

fuith, and to be abominated and anathematiied bj all 

Christians, of whatever order, or staUon, or Krade, be 

erson should honour man to toe iqjoij 



t Tbe nil Canna dT CooManttDople here Intended. Doademni aot 
Ukm *ho idore Ivo nibiUncei In ChiiiC. but Aoig vbn InPndfi 
bito thdr wonblp two dMlnct adnntiimi. b; iddiHihig wonh^ » 
the IMvlu Word ud to the nun ChrlK Jmu, u to ivo dfatlnat ptf- 
Hos, vUdi WM 111* teadtDcT of the Hciuiiitn hem]'. Tb* Ouhb 
Itielf bovipokenof null thlu:— 
"If■llJBnD ■I'tbMChilllldDbcuJorcdlntwonatnre^ vbenlT 
ue InOoduced two lepante Adontloiu. one to God Qia Word, IM 
ana ID the HnasniOi oi iF uiy Dun monttmulT uetR ■ dailsBi^ 
ttne « (Bennt rmlllng ftom coisbliwd tlemaili, tdlhsrlQi dBtnf- 
iog the fleih. oi bv confoundiiig the Ddtj uid humuiltT, so stekw 
CbilM, bnt n>t sdoilnB Ood thi lacutuU Woid. tad lOi flHh, «^ 
a imgle adoxaiJoii. u bath been fktnnthebcffiuilngdellwedloOad^ 
Holf Church, let blm bo luUuai.'*— GoodL OaL Blmdi. Tto. If, 
p. -tat. Hpluil. B. Lot Fir. I6U. 



; lUtotkabM,irtti7«MUBidfMiwa. 
* ^1^*^* '^'"^ dl^OMd to MItiM 7<M 



L, (PaBk otiMTwin, Sot wUbbig. m I j???.?n.— 

-. jheM«rwti«fbvtliinan[tliMIhaT*7M*tf 

|^-J]U»— t..g[.|th....i^rt-.-]tll«TMlllIwlrf ^— T 
priteMtMwtU Utors, IhsTB HtdnTaiiTad to <Kai.«. 
ad only, lAo b UeMcd ftv artfBot*— {And] I 
iMgrMr<i(BTnDo«ritj, andiMl IbrmjlMh, 
' •-— logI»»( ■ -■• . - 



M Hk* tlaa, not to OHd mv mouth, luitut owd 
t be, [Theratbre, albeit tlM scorpim rlM* to 
wUuiii^ wound, uid itnin bis bideat tongue, 
t of liei, in the penoa of those to whom ellndw 



I that mit not their o\ 



t the old torrent i« roUiog back again, who i* 
at wiU not be more Inclined to wonder [at tba 
taneei of such a case] than to make it an oooa- 

bTeotiTe. I, at iH evenU, will not be afMd, 
n I, where the cauie is Ood's, be dannted bj tbe 

ct men — [tongnea] that give ntteiuoe to 11m 
•qoentl; than tbej ipeak the tmth. For In a 
«n [racb] nrgect necetiit; sxUts, we mnat ra- 
vggle a^ainat our feelings of baahfiilnaag, than 
.J to the mfluenue of an Indolent ipirit. 
retnru to the point from which I hava dlgreued. Ha o nat 
Mg of yoo, Keeme that many entertain donhta of S^ST* 
1^ of joup futh, to remove "Peedilj this blot teW^an 
amiabM the lustre oftfae Holy Sea. For it com- te oailai 



958 EpiftleqfSt. CulvmbaiiUt [Airjioi*. 

tri« chine- norti nnt with tho grair choractor of the Church of 
terafihg Borne [tu be subject to] this iianie for oiiEteu&tcw 
?""JR°"" which at present altocbes to lier; tthis belief] that At I 
ruapl^ of '"*> '" moved b; anv inBncnce, fromthe solid ground of I 
lieretlBl the trne futh ; in d^eoce of which so maDy of her iMfi I 
unilcaclei. tjrs hare slwd their lilond, choosing rather to die, tbas ^ 
•^iifj, to be shaken. For supposing that in our davsweret* 
^^^£lj oome the la^t pnrsecution of that odtou9 i*u)oiuter. 
forihc whose hide scarce all the vessils [of the cnrih] will be 

»iui : ftbie ta tapport*] *liall w« mitrtiiit ertu unto bliiod,Jigtt- 

aa. in. 4. uig agaiiKt nn, a« oar fatherg have done [before oa,] th* 
ApoBtld, I mean, and the company of the Martyr*. If 
there pxisted botc peneontion in the first dajl of tk( 
faith, how mnch more in the latter end, concerninf wUok 
X. LulK the Lord soitb, ' TliinieU thou that the Son o/Mmt wim 
ivMl.H, htayatth thall fiitdfailk otilkr tarthf' and ag;aia, ■ A^i 
.V. Mart, ttplthote da^ had Uen ihoTtentd, there ihould nofiaAht 
""" taoed.' Happj he whom death shall remove, en that b 

weakness he deny [(he LordJ. lie saith howerer, tlat ' 
there shall be even then existing elect ones, tboM 
namely concorniug whom ho spake in propbeoy to lib 
"-"-'— ' '- famm'lA you akeaas, even to Ikt ri mm 
orU.' Since therefore the elect thstaWl 



perilous days, ([days] t 

^_. y tnat shall have been past and gant 

before them) shall support, the Lord assisting^ tfiaa^ 



[those] greater trials, ho« 

of DOT faith, wherein wo differ from Heathens, Jawi, and 

beretica, support, by the Lord's assistance, in these ooB^ 

pkratively safe and tranquil times, trials less afflicting. 

Hulagatn '' Bat when 1 urfce yon thus, althooRh forbearing to 

■pOlDglHs act rnvsclf, and speaking rather than doing-, ([with Ml 

'^f^lms apparent weakness suitable to tho import of my name, 

l!IthB pn>- o^fied as I am) in Hebrew Jonah, in Greek Feritten, 

HDt in '■*■■" Celombs, [t. e. a dove] more conanoiily koown 

hDwerer by the appellation peculiar to yoor tODgtw, 



>k Q-] to Pope Boaifirt IV. 05;i 

(bm^h I mi^^ht incline u* the "M Htbrow namo iM'him 

Bke whom nearlv I h-iti »■.•■! ni;;h bt^n urt'cktHl prant / ; i. .. . . 

Be I implore ynu. your induls^rncv. as I havf already iKv. 

And niijre than one**. String: that I have Invn impelUnl 

to write [thb epi-stle] rather by the netvjtsiiy ot* the 

etie, than from a TainsrlurimK tVmpi>r : inasmuch as a iWYnA 

entam person gave me to understand, in a letter which ^(Tnimt on 

be addressed to me with all sptH^l, almost on mv very J^j^'^jL^ 

first arrira] in the territories of this country, that 1 must ii,»iui>ni IT 

be <m mr guard against you. a.s having lansini into the a favourer 

sect of Nesttirius. To whom, astonishtHl [at such a '^ »^** J**"*- 

sUtement,] I replit-d briefly, ai wt-ll as I was al>le ; but 1^"*" '"" 

howeTer, lest I Hhnuld a<-t*in anv manner contrary to the 

truth, I wrote [afterwards] a ciiffertmt answer, such as 

Rated his letter, and suited also my gooii opuiion of you s«>r i 7Viri. 

(for I am always of opinion that thi> pillar of the Church *'^- '•'^* 

is firm in the'Branch;) which [s4K*ond answer] I have 

directed to you to he reatl over, and objecte<l to, if it any 

where gainsay the truth, for 1 do not venture to prof<>ss^ 

myidf to be one of those that are beyond the rrach of 

censure. 

" Moreover, besides thjs ground for my writinjj^, there M.)riH.%iT m 
is also the urgent injunction of king Agihilf, whosi? re- T/'"'!'! V','.'* 
quest has occasioned rae very great a>toinslnnent and |,'[!."I„.!.I, " 
anxiety; for the state of things which I si'cat pn«s«'iit .Miiyrnin- 
existing I cannot regard as Jiny tiling short of niiracii- piym/ with 
lous. For the kin^rs of this country for a lon^' time p;«st Jj"^J"]^^ ■^^•" 
have been trampling on thitCathoiir fait li, and promoting ,,,,.^4,1,. m . 
this A nan pestilence, at th<* presj'nt inoinfiit tlu'ir «'\- 

?res* desire is to have our fatth m<»ri' strongly upheld. 
t may be that Christ, in who<e favour every good ori- 
ginates, is now regartling us with an eye of mercy. Very 
unfortunatf; are we, if any further occasion of stuniMing 
be atforded by our side. The king then niaki-s r«'«jue>!t,j,„|','^,'^,„., 
and the queen rnouests, and all join in the rei|n<**t, that wiTpfor tii': 
as soon as ever it may be done, all may lie n** to red to |ic:icc»nl 

VOL. III. II 



960 



Epiah o/S. CohmhamMto P, Bwykm IV. 



of the 
Qiureh. 



];ei^)>eing nmtyi [Hhat peace may be seenred with prooptaMi i|V 
the eountrT,*] peace for the faith ; that all maj ttelh^ 
come one lold of Christ, [who is] King of kmgt 1 1M 
you may fbUow Peter, all Italy yon. What eaa hi 
tweeter than peace where wars haye prevailed ? WhlA 
more delightral than the recoaciUatioa of hreCfaran k^ 
separated ? With what eagerness does the ftLthir'«illlf 
home [to his children] after many yean [of abitaatfy 
How sweet the tidings of his arriyal to the long vKftlh 
(ant mother ! So shall God our Father delight hr<i|i 
peace of His children thronghont endless ages, and thift 
joy of the Church our mother furnish matter of e^"""^ 
tioh for all eternity. 

" And now holy pope, and brethren, pray for 
jtinner of the vilest class, and for mv fellow pilgrims, «t 
the holy places, and where the ashes of the saints re- 
pose; (and particolarly thos^ of S. Peter and 8. Bu|« 
[*who were at once the soldiers*] and most yaliant 
riors of the happiest of battle-fields, who followed 
with their blood a crucified Ix)rd ; ) that we may hb 
counted worthy to abide with Christ, to please Sb, 

S've Him thanks, ahd to Him, with the Fatner and tha 
oly Ghost, to render praises without end, in union with 
you and all His saints, here, and throughout all agea, fbr 
ever and ever. Amen." 






The conclu- 
•ion. 



No. IIL 

TSJIKnABI.S BBDK*8 ACCOITNT OF TOE SYMBOLICAL MBAHIBO OP TBS 

KDLft FOB PiBPiiia XA8TBB, (referred to at p, \92 cf the prwttmj 
vorkf) fxtractedfrom abbot oxolfbid*b bpistlb im rxplt to Kme 
MAITAB.— <5tep. 811 tjthii U7arik.>— BXDR Ee, Hut. r. 9%, 

fSS!S^^hy " Supposine^ that you may like to be informed of a mya- 
the first tical reason also for these regulations ; — We are direoted 



to ei hb t mto tliePlMeU Mbomityin thiBflntmmik of MoniAiiA 
the jnr« which is abo oftDed the month ot'new veg«t*- ^"^ ^ 
tko, beeaiue we ehoold commeinorate the Sacraments Su^^ 
[i. €, the sacred mysteries] of the Lord's resarrection, tivBi. 
aad of oar own dehveraiioe, with the spirit of our n^ids 
rMoraied for the lo^e of heavenly enjoyments. 
^Li the third w§ek of the same month we are hidden to And why 
the festival,'— becanse Clurist» our true Passover, ^^ ^fH^. 



who k sscriBced for us, having been the subject of promise !|^ 
before the law and under the law, came with grace in the ^^' 
thM dispensation of the world ; beoanse that, having risen 
wammm the dead on the third day, after having offered 
the sacrifiee of His Passion, he willed that the same 
should be called the Lord's day, and that upon it we 
shonld snnnally celebrate the Paschal festiyal of the 
same Besnrrection ; because, moreover, we celebrate the 
solemn observances of that festival in a proper manner, 
only when we are careful to keep our Pasch, that is, our 
pnmig with Him from the world unto the Father, in 
nith, and hope, and charity. 

" AAer the Vernal Equinox, we are bidden to wait for And why 
tbe/mll wuxm of the Paschal month, that is, in order that ^<in« ^^ ^^® 
the Son may first make the day longer thm the night, •^"'' ""^' 
and the moon then present to the worid the full orb of 
her light ; because in the first instance the Sun of Right- 
eousness, who hath healing in His wings, that is, the 
Lord Jesus, overcame by the triumph of Ilis Resurrec- 
tion, aJl the dark shades of death, and so ascending into 
heaven, sent down the Spirit from on high, and filled 
with the light of internal grace, His Church, which is 
often spoken of under the name of the moon ; an order 
of [events connected with] our salvation on contem- 
plating which the prophet said, ' The Sun hath arisen, 3K»l.vi. 
and the Moon hath stood in her appointed place.' Who- ^* ^ 
soever therefore shall contend ttiat the Paschal full 
moon may occur before the Equinox, such an one cur- 



) 




r Bede on tht Paschal RJa. 



Agrees with thoBe who believe that thej on be g«Ted 
without the prevontinE grace of Christ, who presonie to 
teach that they coulil sttBin to pertect rigbteousneM. 
even though the Trae t-JKht had never dispelled, the 
darknesa of the world b j His death and resnrrection. 
And why " Then aetting out from the etjuinoctial rising- of &te 
^^■^"' ''"i? "™' ''*«'■ "■« f^^ ™™° "'' ^^^ '■'■s'- "nonth, (the nait in 
"' """ ""*■ order nfter it,) that b. Bfter the completion of (he Uth 
diLjj of the SHme ninnth. (nil nliich observances we have 
derived from the law,) we still fiirther, in occordaDM 
with the suggestions of the Gospel, wait in the tUid 
week itself for the arrival of tA« Xorifiijay, and thm at 
length celebrate the votive conunemoration of our ^achal 
feast ; thereby indicatinc, that v/c do not with the aa- 
cjenta show respect for liberation from the yoke of £(m»- 
tJan bondage ; out that our Festival is in honour of tM 
T._3 -i.jj of the whole world [ which was preflg ' 



indeed in the deliverance of the i 
but n 



B pay tl 



icient people of Qod. 
ction of Christ ; UM 



■iptify that we rqtnce in most certain hope of 01 
Besurrcctioa also, which we believe will take ph ~ 
kfUr on the aame sacred day of the Lord." 



No. IV. 

mrC OV THE SrOTTIftH COVF.SAKTF.RS A5D 05 THEIR 8K?0 VTIOKS 
»BE!t DRIVEN* RY PERSKrVTIO.N INTO &OLIllI'KS AXD Mor>TAl!f 

viLDB. — F.xtracifdfroin the " LiFK OF toe rev. james KS.<<iwirK, 

TNB LAST OF TlIK ftCOTTISH Jf ARTYRA, BY IHB REV. ROBERT SlMPSOll , 
bASQCBAR.*' ftC. &C. BOIRBCROH, JOHXltTO.H, BC5TER-SQVARE, 

1843» pp. 60, Gl, r^erred to at p. 348 of the pres*mt trorkt as evin- 
ting a twmpathy in wma points between the Covenanters and ths 

Ch. IT. p. GO. — '* Happiness in the Solitudes, 

** ThsA our suffering forefathers were men of prayeriiil The adTan- 
habits, and persons who liyed mnch in communion with ^*^^?^ 
God, their i»-hole history shews in the clearest manner. ^^I^n for 
Bemdes reading the Holy Scriptores, and conversing to- pnyer, Ac. 
ffethee on religions subjects, their principal occupation 
when they meU was prayer. The lonely moorlands were 
witness to their many supplications and earnest plead- 
ings with God on behalf ot His Church in the furnace. 
It was the prayers of these holy men that brought doTrn 
on the wilderness so copious a flood of divine influences, 
for the supplications of God's people are like the lofty 
hills which attract the clouds ot the sky, and bring down 
their contents in a full gush of refreshing waters on their 
summit A. Whole days and nights were spent by them in 
this sweet exercise, for it was when they were driven 
furthest from men that they drew nearest God, and 
sought communion with Him when they were deni(>d in- 
tercourse with their fellow men. Indeed they never felt 
themselyes safe but when they drew near the Father of 
Merdes with the voice of prayer. And they could pray 



Nule OA tht Cooenanteri and the Motikt. ["tudk,.! 



n tbe bleak 



1 ttal 



The Co™. ^8" 

Butcn' no. were the 



defericd shielinK do the moors; and who ci 

the dirine ravishment ofBOQl which tbej experienced b j 

approBchine the mercj sent throngh the Rreat Inte 

Bor, whoBS bowels of compasBionvenmed OTer hU «i 
iag Chiireh? Some of the woiihy men who ootliTB 
these limes of tribulation declared Ihat if thev ha" 
«boics of aaj puciwl of tlKir life to speed it tba m 
time, tbej would witbont be*il«tion, select the period «( 
penecntioo, because it was tbeo in an etpecial maaaw 
that the; enjoyed the light of Qod's couiit«iaiio«, nA 
fellowghip with Elm. 

" " en more oat of their reckonbig thia 

>f these worthies, when the; ImagiMi 
that thoT robbed them of ail concaiTable comfort in COM- 
pelliog them to flee to the solitudes, and in keepingjihen 
there in the depth of winter, in cold and hunger, and 
lonetinesii for the places to which they resorted, wW 
ther huts, or caves, or woods, were places w^era Qod^ 
presence was peculiarly felt, and where they experienMd 
the plain foretastes of heareo itself, so that it wu vitk 
^fficolty they were prerailcd on to withdraw ftrom thSM 
retreats. Tbodesertn, as places of prayer, appearad to 
lovely than the most delectable p^ 









todes, for there they prayed together ; they loved tha 
■olitndes, for there thev walked with God, and enjojed 
high communion with the Savianr, who seemed to hav* 
reUred to the deserts with them. Could these be otlwr- 
wise than excellent men who led a life to heavenlj?" 



For the curious little work ftom which thit 
extract ia taken I may here express my acknotr- 
ledgmeots to my good friend Mr. Pollock of 



Oatlaiidsv Co. Dublin. The passage of the book 
bcre given furnishes as with a striking illustra- 
tion of the fiicilitj with which men often drift 
into opinions imagined by them to be roosi con- 
trary to thdr own, when they see not the ten- 
deni^ of the current which carries them along. 
For sorely the reader, on perusing these extracts, 
mqr well exclaim, ** Mutato nomine de monaekis 
ftlmla narrator* Other parts of the little book 
in question exhibit no less remarkable sympathy, 
or rather identity of sentiment, with the Church 
of Rome, in her most glaring and comparatively 
modem errors, especially that notorious one of 
tiie claim of a deposing power against heretic 
princes ; of which the reader ^ ho is curious in 
such matters may find some interesting speci- 
mens by referring to pp. 88, 89> &c. of the work 
in question. — Vid. No. Lxnr. inf. 



No.V. 

LBTTBB or rOPB aORli Till. APPBOTIXO OF THE CtR OV tllK TULQAa 
TOIOCC III POBLIC WORSHIP, WITH TIBWS Of tOMK OTUKU I.KABMBD 
■OMASISra OB tbs bauk scbjbct. 

The following is taken from a letter of Pope 
John VIIL, written in a.d. 880, to Sfentopul- 
cher, Count of Moravia (referred to at p. 370 of 



966 StatnuidKifP.AIm VIII. ^ [An 

thia (rork. The entire epistle may be act 
the Sac, Cone. Labbe & Cosa. torn. IX. 
175-177, Lnt, Par. 1671.) 

Fo™ JnhB " Fimllj, ■« to the ScUvonic letters diicorered \ 
ftrn'SS"" P'"'''"!*^'' Conatanline, uid their adiptatioD ft) 
Scriptor/ ™ celebration of the praises of God, we oppTO 
ihBt iHtIik them, as is iuEt \ and we eajnia that the preachiDj 
Stnlix actions of Christ our Lord be prndaimnd in the bhi 

in ihc *ul- every lancuage, that we are exhorted to praisi 
gu longuo Lord, by thp eacred authority which commands oa, 
attni, ing, iVa/se the Lord all i/e nnfiuni, and laud bim . 
ftloo^il. 1. P'^P^- And the Apostles filled u-ilh the H0I3 S 
jtcti U. *, »pi«« in all tong«es af the vonderful ti'orka of 
11. Hence too Paul aisin that heavenly trumpeter, «i 

PhSip. tl. forth this eihurtation. Let every tongue confeis Ikal 
11. Christ i> our Lord in (Ae glori/ of tiod the Father. 

ceming which tongues he likewise givfn as Ml vxi 
J Cor. ih. instructions in the First Ejiistle to the Corinth 
[shewing] how by npealiing with tongaes we may 
the Church of God. Nor indeed Ls it at all injuno 
faith or doctrine, either to sing moss in the same 
Tonic language, or to read [therein] the Holy Gosp 
divine Lessons from llie Old and Ni-w TeitlamentS, 
translated and interpreted, or to chanl [in the 
tongue] all the rest of the Officer for the llours. i 
Be that made the three principal tongues, He 
namely, Greek, and Latin, did llimsell' create all o 
likewise for his own praise and glory. We enjoin 
ever, that in all Churches of your country, for the 
of greater dignity, the Gospel be read in Latin j and 
it be aftemards proclaimed, in a translation inti 
* Sclavonic toneue, in the ears of the people that ui 
st«nd not the Latio words ; n appears to be the | 
tice in some Churches. And if you and your Jtulg< 



^ ▼■] en Worshipping in Me Vulgar Tongue, f)(J7 

pleased to hear Mass in the Latin ton^uo in prrforonco, 
we enjoin that the ceremonies ot* the Ma^ss be celebrated 
for you in Latin." 

The very learned Romish author Marten e has Some oh- 
some interesting observations on this subject, JJ^MmitSIe 
part of which, especially as being connected on this mat- 
with the matter of the preceding extract, ap- *^'**^ • 
pears worth giving to the reader in this place. 
In his elaborate work De Antiquis Ecclesiic Ri^ 
iibus^ (torn. i. p. 101, seu lib. 1, cap. iii. art. 2, 
Bassani, 1788,) this author has the following 
passage : — 

** Although the system of ecclesiastical discipline Be appioTM 
winch prevails at present, requires that the mass be of having 
oelebrmted onlj in three tongues, Hebrew, Greek, and JJJJJL*" * . 
Lfttin, (a# Houorius of Autun observes in the * Jewel of unlhTrstood 
ike Soul,* b. L c. 92,) and the Church has by her sta- br the peo- 
tntes for many and just reasons banishiHi tiie mother P'^> *^' 
tongue from the sacred Liturgies, far dirt\?rent howevcsr JiatlSff' 
wa4 her primitive arrangement. And it appears to uh thix to be 
to be not without good reasdu that we may assert (with entirely 
Cardinal Bona de Rebm Liturgicia, 1. 1, c". 5,) that the 5^*"*^*** 
Apofitles and their successors use<l in each country, that ^j ^ ? ^ 
language that was common and vernacular among thu 
people ; and so celebrated dinne service at .Jenisahjm in 
Chaldee ; at Antioch, Alexandria, and other Greek 
citiefi, in Grt?ok ; and at Rome, and all through the 
West, in Latin." 

In the next passage. Marten e corrects a .state- which hr 
ment of Cardinal Bona's, which seemed to re- JlT^Ji^"™ 
duce all the old Liturgies to the Three Tongues Jijjji"^ 
here named. He shews on the contrary by 



fe 


dHH 




■ 


968 






many proofs, tlml otlier tongues, the Egyptian 
ic, were used in tite countries wliere they wert 
spoken. In Ihe course of lliis argument occurt 
the following nolice of the letter of Pope Joha 
VIIL above cited :— 


p.rllihjm 


"V. In the rXthopnliiry. wh™ the Srlavi wpre ton* 



cau vrated to the Uhristian ., ._ 

^■•^twro' 9. Methodios. John Vin. the Supi 

^™ „ allowed, bnt in the strongest manner Bnprored 



Pontiff, not onb ' 
T Bnprored of, that 
haTiag- diTine Service and the Sacred litnrg; in tk* 



ScUvomc langv 



With referei 
m» quote tbeantnoritj of the aame Pontiff 
C347)Sd Sfentopulcher, Coant of Morai 
■Ajihein it, *«■ to the Sclavonic letters,' 



this pohtt m 






Then follows the paaaage of Pope JohnTa lat- 
ter already given to the reader ; after wblcfa 
Martene adds, that the said letter was written 
to Sfentopulcher in a.d. 880, by Pope John, 
who was " admonished by God so to write," U il 
stated by ^neas Sylvius, that was afterwardi 
the Supreme PoatifF Piua II., in his Bistor; <rf 
Bohemia. 



NOS. VI. AND VIL 



The two following discouiMS are giren u a 
Bpecimeo at the " iDstmctiona" or short 8ar< 



fc VL] ^fS. Cthmhmm. 969 

■OM of SU Colambanas. They are peculiarly 
kterestingy not only as illufltrationa of the reli- 
gion of this saint himself ahd of his times, bnt 
also as occurring in the oldest collection extant^ 
u &r as I am aware, of Sermons by any of the 
early Christians of the British Isles. It should 
be noted that the general doctrine that runs 
thnmgh all the *< Instructions'' is of a simple, 
edifying, scriptural character. The most striking 
apparent exception to this occurs in the end St 
** Instraction I." where we read that **6od Al- 
mighty should be implored, through the meriU 
and intervention of His saints, to bestow on us 
even some little portion of His light :" a passage 
to unlike the general tenor of the writings of 
Columbanus, that we might almost suspect some 
Tery great corruption of the text, or interpola- 
tion,* to have been the means of introducing it. 
Supposing however the words to be genuine, as 
there does not appear to exist any external evi- 
dence of their spuriuusness, their meaning must 
be qualified by the two following observations. 

First, the *' merits of the saints" in Columba- 
nus's day had a sense completely different from "Meritfof 
that which we attach to the words ; we in the w^^^t 
course of time having altered the meaning of ^e^*** 
this expression. For *' merits'' used of old to writings. 
signify gains or advantages, without necessarily 
including the idea of deserving or having a 




tsltam on a thing. Meriti thtn rignified u mffl 
" gift* of grace," " privileges freelj bestowed* 
u "earniugs," and thus, meriting, in the ean of 
CoIumbaonB, did not necesBnrily imply anjthing 
inconsiatent with the deepest humility — aa may 
be sufficiently seen from the dying worda of 
^ Arnolf, bishop of Metz (a-d. 614-640, cir.) to 
of the friends who surrounded him in his last hoar. 
"Sta " DeAr and respected friends," said he, " pray to 
^^ Christ in my behalf. For the day is now conw 
of for me to appear and be presented before my 
Judge. What shall I do? No good thing 
have I performed in this world. By all iniqui- 
ties and sins am I narrowly hedged in; fitr 
which, I implore yon, pray the Lord that I may 
merit pardon," t. e. obtain it, though nnd^ 
served.— (Kid: 0pp. Bed. iii. 254. Arnolf how- 
ever is described as having been an eminently 
pious and saintly prelate.) Further, in respect 
to the meaning of the word liere under conside^ 
ration] Archbishop Ussher observes (in his Ad- 
ibbbn 8wer to a Jesuit, ch. xii. p. 47S, Camb. 1835,] 
3^** that to Toerit, in the writings of the Fathen, 
aatet. aigalBes '■simply to procure or to attain, with- 
out any relation at all to the dignity either OJ 
the person or the work." To follow out the in- 
qoiry how far many of the errors of the Chnrob 
of Rome may have originated in the abase d 
words, would be an interesting employment, bnl 



BoC however one suitable to the icope of the' pre- 
wot work. 

Secondly ; ** the intervention of the Saints^ whMiwr 
mentioned in the first Instruction of St. Colum- %timh 
bannSp may as far as I see^ imply only such a £^^^« 
use in prayer of the names of those who have de- wxitfawor 
parted this life in the true faith and fear of £^,£^' 
God, as is allowed* and practised in the Holy ■b^ij im. 
Scriptures; (see Dent. ix. 27; and compare meSiKa^ 
Gen. zzvi. 3, 6 ; Lev. xxvi. 44, 45 ; Ps. cv. 42 ; 
cvL 4 ; cxix. 1 32 ; cxxxil. 10 ; 1 Kings viii. 66 ; 
xi. 12, 13, 32-39 ; xv. 3, 4, 6 ; 2 Kings viii. 19 ; 
xiiL 23; xix. 34; xx. 6; 2 Chron. vi. 42; Isa. 
xxxvii. 36 ; Kom. xi. 28 ;) without any refe- 
rence whatsoever to the antiscriptural Romish 
doctrine which leads men to rely for an answer 
to their prayers, on the agency or deservings of 
the depart^ saints of the Lord. 



Ko. VL-^tT. COLUMBAVCt*t IVBTRVCTIOV OB SBRMOIf ** OH TBB 
tmiT or PBHITBIICK ARD WATCHFULRKSB IJT WHICH THB ADVBNT 
or THB [oRBat] Jl'DOB SHOOLD BB KZPECTBD.**— ^ &'l0m CU IM- 

sTBUcriosi XII. P. 7S, in Fieming's CoUecthtuj 

** In the dijtcourses already addressed to you, wo have Repeated 
been endeayonrinE^ in some sort to suggest [to vour •^S??*'"'' 
minds] an idea of the [kind ofj contrition roquiren [of SS^ miin't 
m], and exerting ourselves to arouse by a kind of i<oli- indiii^renoe 
kxiay, the indolence of our own heart indeed in particu- to religious 
cnlar, but [besides that], of every hearer's heart also, truth. 




of [our] fthh, n 



worid. reo^Te in > oold md slighting n 
MM ^ corrMsdoo, the same [tmths] man nv onen n 
pMtod t for if [Mtr] fkith were not of uiutMrdT iiIiMW 
tm, «Tea » rinsle one of the testinioniea of Ua ttfli 
oraok alreadj bronght twfore our Dotioe wonkl ■!«■ 
dantlj mflice [to diapel onr sloth. } 
TIM ouv- " Now they believe, and [jet] bcliere not, who Bl 
^tTofthagleotwhat thcj hear. For imagine that some penn 
„^^^ were to say to yon— 'Make [good] use of to-daj: fbrtt 
■bmn.— Jodge of this world means to burn you aliTe on the bib 
B« Sfd, row, what sort of anxiety, let me ftsk, what aort < 
**"-"- terror, would take possession of you? And upon baM 
ingsnch tidings, if you were allowed to haye a single im 
frea to your disposal, what, exertions would yon luta 
What cries would you utter I What personi wonld ja 
.appeal to 1 In what a lowly, what a sorrowful, dcjaetM 
style yon would move about I Would you not lavUl « 
yonr money upon those by whostt intercession yon nilgl 
suppose there would be a possibUity of escaping 7 WcmI 
you not give all that you were worth for the redenqitia 
of your Boul, and reserye nothing, even though jon wm 
of a miserly and pinching disposition, but spendall, gh 
away all, for vour life. And if any one were to att«sq 
to retard or hitider you, would you not eay, ' Periah ■ 
for the Hake of mj salyation : let nothing remain, pri 
vided only I may liye.' [And] why wofld you act i 
this way ? Because there would be no dount on jov 
mind, but that according to the sentence of yonr draa 
and awful Jud^, you should be committed to the flaaw 
But in the existing state of matters you do entertai 
donbta, because you have do knowledge hpw soon yoi 
fate majF lie sealed : that it will Ite sealed howeyw, jc 
•re not iniorant, although exhibiting [audi] MreleMBM 
on the nilyect. 



Xo. TL] o« the Seeomd Advent qfour Lord, gY3 



" We are called upon then to awake ; to be watchfbl ; Tlw 
to pray : in accordance with that precept of our Sayioor f^S^*^' 
Jenu Christ, our God, who udth, < And take heed to Muto^^^ 
jfOKTidof « leet hapfy yokr hearta he overcharged with sttr- oar Lard 
Jmtiasi and dnmkenne$M^ and carea of this Ufi,and that day J[«nu 
eeme t^poa yon unawarea, for aa a anare akaU it come man ^^^-^ 
^ikem that dwell on the face of the whole earth, Watdt uSL 
jfe thenfore at all timea, that ye may he counted worthy to 
taeape all tkeae thinqa that aheul come to pasa, and to stand 
hefSre the Son ofitan,' If we hear these words and be- 
mwm them, our watchftdness wfll give eyidence of oar 
Mth, and this saying of the Lord our Saviour will thrill 
tfarooeh our senses, influencing us to shake off the torpid 
and unggish lethargy of deadly indifference, that we 
Bay lay aside all mortal cares, and be at all timvs ready ; 
in expectation of the advent of the last dav, in which 
either punishment or glorv shall be allotted to us [for 
eternity.] And [thu»] sliall that admonition of the 
Lord now addressed to us, in which He has taught us to 
be alwa^Ti watching and praying, sharpen the energy of 
oar souls, that we may not be as if believers, and [yet] 
no betievers, and as if paying attention, and yet not at- 
tending [to His word.] O [rather] lot us unceasingly 
from uie bottom of our hearts, beseech, implore, and 
supplicate the unspeakable compassion of our merciful 
and CTacious God, for the sake of His Son Jesus Christ ; 
that He vouchsafe so to inspire us with His love, as to 
unite and join us therein to Himself inseparably for all 
eternity : that meanwhile, so long as we do resident in 
this body of death. He may raise our affections from 
earth, associate them with ficavcn ; and that we may 
•o await His advent without blame, thnt when He shall 
appear, we may meet Him acceptably with joy, and in 
tie strong confidence of love. 

" How blessed ! How happv those sertmnts^ whom the St. Colun- 
Lord when He cometh, shall find watching. Blessed ban«* <»'- 



i>;,-,«.t,.. .;/ Il,i 



[U 



™p- w*tohing, when we watch for God the Author of 
"'" nniiersH. who fills nil things; whose grcntncutuce' 
^' all comprphiinsion 1 O that vile as I mvself uni 

own servant however still, lliough bat a leubte orne' 
: might Touchstire to rouse pvpn me from tbo slutabi 
""'■ indolence, so t« kindle in mc that lire of divine lore, 

thr flame of His love, the longing after His 



mnt kind 



kiiulnese, 



■0 brightly tti 



le temid* A 
I the MOM 



ht sparkle 1 ^.. ^ . 

id the Vavenlj lire continue to keep iHia^ 
witnui mr fVer. O that I were composed of BOch — '" 
rials, w would continoallj feed, support, and n 
that fire; and cherish tlut 6ame, neTer ta knowd^ 
dine, never to ceane from burning still more itmnif 
O that I were worthy of such honour, that my 1> 
might bum through the livelong night ii '^ ' ' 
my Lord, to give light to all that enter i 
of m; God. Grant to me, O Lord, I beseech Thee, in tha 
ICr.iiii^. name of Thy Son Jesus Christ, my God, lint cAoi^ 
lohich never /aUeth, Chat my lamp may know [only] how 
to bum, never know how to be eitingoishwl ; tbat It 
may maintain life in myself, and shed its light on OtlMn 
[aronndme.] Do Thou, O Christ, our own moat Swact- 
Gst Saviour, vonchsafe to kindle our lamps, that llMy 
and of light "naj ever burn brightly in Thy temple, and noAn 
InChiin: never-failing light from Thee, the [true] Dever.&ilb^ 
light. That so our darkness may be lightened, and tfaa 
darkness of the world banished from around lu. 8a 
eommnmcat« Thy light, I beseech Th>'e, my Jesnt, to 
tii» lamp of mine, that by its light I may obtun a TidoB 
s_ iij. If. of that Holiest of Holies, whereinto Thou, the etonal 
Hieh Prieat, ['hastfor ever entered, through the Foitala 
of thy mighty Temple*], so as that I may onjr aee^M, 
> 'niee. long after Thee, for ever. That aettlBg 
Thee only, I may behold Thee, long te 
on Hiee, with my lamp ever lightincaad 
i in Thy presence. Be it thme I ImpUrnniai^ 



!«■■$. and 



look t 

t- my lore 

Thee, wi 



—w ^w— '.to nfmlTkjatato^thMt knoek 
MlKMi»toAr pf M«Bi]-th rtt« w nitii atotatBir 

~lv n** onlj I BMOUto on niM onlr, bj d^ 
%bt; Md naka onlr nee the sabjeet of onr 
t Bad tfaat Uoa nuyest vooohsafe to lD«irire 



4Mm [and fasKTMlj] ntinre ; that Thj kioitaieM may 
iMHti* all ov fanMrt Mnb, ■nd Thv lore take poMeHhm 
if MwMly, TIi;flh^ri^ fllUn; aU onrMnaaa. That 
a« H^ kwnr no otli« love hot ^Hiliie, who art 1^ 
Snflaaliiur [Lord], That to there may be ftnnid In ai 
tkat boaoiUBsi lore, that nerer can be qoenched bj the 
nnnp waten of thii air, and earth, anil lea, accordiiii| 
te tut word ' Sfeng icaleri cmmot qvtiKh Ioik.' And O Sm 
that this amj he railized in iu errai in part, b; lliy gra. J>"< 

dNi gift, oar Lord J«nu Chriit, to wnom be ghirj fbr '' 



dNi gift, oar Lord Jenu Chriit, to w 

€9W and OfOr* Awym. " 



"liiiiiiiiaaiiil "llli a itrongMose of thendMry of ho- Tbarnach- 
MU Uk, aa brought before tu in the obserradana of ?m^^ 
eT«r;-da7 experience, and whh aolemii reTermce at the ^^wiOo, 
naie time for tbe dirine ivaeleB, we have Iwen led to ex- mut in 
Ulat, fai the ^Boonraea wluch yon hare already heard, AitiifitiiuM 
hnrerer fatdabonte thrar rtjle, the best offorta. feeble KtrfuT" 
though thcnr be, of oar bnmbleahilityi and howeTer this pgnc In 
mj of talking on onr part ma; h^)Iy appear saper- 8m toRnv- 
TOI. tlL I 



" JtatmrHon" o/ S. Co/imiaiim 



tAl 



Springe 



fluoas ID the pjes of olliprs, ^pt to ourSfJrpA tt »eema a{^ 
propriiite ecoug'h that the discourse eliould biwm with 
nUiuioiu of a penunnl Dftlure. such M these. For it ii 
not so much the indolence of others, as oar uwn, that we 
tuv cndoavoarin^ to aroLisc- And moroorer, aJthou^ 
to the perfect in wisdom these advances towards wisdou] 
[whicli we are engaged in] msT prote oot enlirelj Mti»- 
fiiitnrv. Mill for Wginni-rs. miJ ptMir lukewarm creatures 

case. For whM canoM bt 

tent, without dote 

leipedient to hide anil inexpedient to bmSL 

Tor this reason therefore it seemed to us better to (pMk, 

even in a homely atjle, than tu obiierve Hilence. Form 

have judged it to be undoubtedly safer to em|doj aar 

conversation on such topics as these, than on Others tfeat 

are ather idle or friTolons. 

F " Lend then your ear once more, brethren deavlf b** 

, loved, to our obsorvatioiki, as [penions) convinced A th* 

b) necessity of pajring attention to the lessons wUoh joa 

hear, [on snch occasions as this}. And refreah ntnr 

. thirst, yet not bobs to eitinguiah it, at the waters MtUi 

. divine fountain, concerning which we are now de^iaal 

to sneak. Drink, yet not ao as to be satiated. For tba 

Living Fountain, the Fountain of Life, now snmmont n^ 

>il. to himself, and says, ' Whoioever I'l aihirtt let tim ecmi 

unto Bie and drisk. Observe wliat it ii you are to driak 

Let Isaiah inform you ; let the Fountain Himadf Infona 

you: — ' An4 thei/ haveforiaken me, tht FtMOtaui^biH/ 

water, mti tkt Lord.' It is the Lord then tTimtiitf 

Jesus Christ, our God, that is the Fountun of LLft^ ud 

Ue therefore invites us to Uimself the Fountain, that wa 

mav drink. Ue drinks who loves Uim ; ha drinki wba 

takes his fill of the Word of God; who hai a jMrfoot 

love for Him, a perfect longing aflcrllim: he drinks, wbc 

""'iuiab"^ 



is inspired i 



a burning Tovi 



r wiadom. 



■•^▼m iB,«Jta»CMi;il«£MyAiflitem." q^^ 



than drfik villi np^mni frwi tkat [Fomitaiii] 
lAUi the JewB totook [*9Qr to m alfo as well as to 

QcatilM a»7 mly that Mjfiqg abort 'thoM who 
aoC thohr movths/ and wa too may be exhorted to 
Ae flMmth of oar famer sen, to eat with aazions 
aad mmrrntm Maf brmi wkkk eomM tkmmjhm ^J^knyL 
at*1 *•• 

boffder than that we amy oat of this Bread— that we Umi 



■agrdrinkof tMslbontafai. Cbothofwhiehareoneaiidl ^,S^!!![!^ 
te naw Jeaos Cfariat oar Lord, (who speaks of HmiBetf ^^j;^ 
aathoachHeweretobeosedbjiislbrfbod, [under the joj^ to 
Mioilthe IkfiaghrmA^ 9dkkhgnMHfiiotku 
aadhi HkesannerpofaitinFtoHbiiBdf as the Foantaln, S^,^''^ 
Health, * Wkoioever it amirtt, Ut him eome unto me and a^uSn- 
Mdl,' ooncemmg which Fountain also the prophet saith, terrupted 
* For wiik due, is the Fknmtaim of Lift,' See whence that oommimion 
FooBtain flows ; for it is from the same source from p^ ^^^ 
wUdi the bread also descends ; because it is the same 9. 
OOs who is the Bread and the Fountain, the Only Son, 
oar God, the Lord Christ, whom we ought unceasingly 
to hoBiger after; and although we are eatbg of Him in 
levin g^ lim, altiliough we £Toor Him by our longing 
afttfufan, yet let us continue our longing after Him, as 
though hmigry stilL In like manner, that we may always 
dritt of ^Dd, the Fountain, with exceeding pleasure, 
drlak of ffim unceasingly in the ftill eaeemefis of our 
kogfa^ after I£m, and be delighted with His grateful 
iweetoess, (for the Lord is sweet and pleasant, ) though 
we do eat of Him and drink, yet let us erer still hung^ 
tad thirst for Hinu For this our food and drink can 
terer be entirely consumed nor exhausted ; for although 
ned, it is not spent ; though drunk of, it doth not waste ; 
because our bread is eternal, and our Fountain is ever 
flowing, and ever sweet. Whence the prophet saith, 
'Bofethat thirU, come to the Fountain,* For this Fonn- jta. iv.i 
tain 18 for such as thirst, not for those who feel satiety ; 



" /fuUruf fion" of S. CalumhoHia lAram 

'■ «ad Unrefon it in tliM ILi .iuritoa tD lUuacU Uw hai^7^ 
Hid thintj. npcm whoin eUewhere he pronooiMMd K Mi^ 
vug ;~-who are neTer »»ti«fied with drinking, bat thi 



;!?°l^'' Biter, mud bT« -"""■""gW thtt FoonUin ofWIadca, 
th^DTih^t theWonl ofQod OD Bigh, ' w .hm an »uUm,' M tl> 
nodnHfan. apmtle Mdth, ' all ihe trtetvm ofteitdoH and tawBh^p^' 
(W.tl.l. [tTounresl which he U inntiiig those Ihat are tUnty to 

draw upon. Art thoa thirst; ? — drink [here] of tiB 
FoDutwD of Life. Art.thon iamgrj ?— eat [here] of th« 
Bread of Life. Blessed are the; that hunger for tUi 
bread, and thirst after this founUJn. Far [Qumgh tLn 
be] alwajB eating and drinkiDg, yet retain thej thn 
desire to be eating and drinking still. For exceeding 
delidooa must be that food, which is continoallj mau 
use of for meat and drink, and jet is conlinoall; the ob- 
ject of hnngering and thirst ; ever fresh upon Uie taittL 
and erer still desired — whence the Rojal prophet ii led 
Pa. ixiIt. to use that eiclamatioii, ' O lasU and see hoa tmtet, ham 
*' grecuMt, tht Lord ia r 

H«{)iris- "Let us then, brethren, obey this call, in which ««aM 

^^<' inrited to the Fountain of Life, by [Him who u] tla 

Sj SmST" ^^''' '^^° " ^ Fonntain not only of IiTlng water, bat 

^^' the Faontaiu also of eternal life ; tiie Fountain of ZJgfat, 

and the Fountain of Ulomination ; far from Him are all 

these things, wisdom, life, light everlasting. He U ttai 

Author of Life, the Fountain of Life. He is Uie Creator of 

light. He the Fountain of illomination. And thercfbr^ 

thinking lightly of the things that are seen, and [*bobt- 

Ing high toward heaven, let us seek to drink Uke finhn*. 

yet as fishes endned with the height of reason and aan- 

dtj*] of [that] Uviiig leater that ^rituittk iu> vnA) Ijjft 



K^^HJ mh'*J(i'inCkrki,^ldvmgFamUtdM." 979 

hat there In eompmj yMk Ttj tUnty ones, I too may wamtnm. 

irink of the fiTing itnitai of the Ihring Foimttin of liring 2^^ 

rater] that so; eharmed with its ezoeedinjg^ sweetness, wo^Siaot 

'. BIT ehide by it for erer, exclaJmmg, ' O how sweet is Ut^i 

he Jromitaiii of living witer, whose water nerer oeases 

pringing m onto ererlasdng lifo I' Thoo, O, Lord art 

■at true f onntain, for erer and erer to be desired, 

hoagfa [at tlie same time] erer enjoyed and eyer drank 

i. GiTe to US erermore, O Lord dirist, this water, 

hit it may be in ns also, a well of water Uyinff and 

fringing up nnto life ererlastinff . Great indeed is the 

nobI seek for, who can doubt it ? Bat Thou, the King 

f (Hory, art wont to eiye great feyoors, and hast pro- 

sised to giye them. ]Nothmg can be greater than Thy- 

elf, and Thou hast giyen Thyself to us ; Thou hast jgiyen 

thyself for ns. Grant us therefore we beseech Thee, 

hat we may know the object of our loye, forasmuch as it 

I nought else beside Thyself that we are seeking to haye 

wstowed upon us. For Thou art our All, our Life, our 

Idght, our Salvation, our Food, our Drink, our God. 

kneathe into our hearts I pray Thee, O our [beloyed] 

Tesos, that insoiration of Thy Spirit, and wound our 

cols with Thy loye, that eyery heart among us may be j-, ^ -. 

JUeto exclaim with truth, * Shew me Him that my amd yfSf ^ 

^loethffor I am wounded with love* 

''Grant O Lord, that these wounds may be in me. MidtodTlak 
For] happy is the soul that is so wounded with loye. ^ *^ 5*^ 
kidi an one seeks the Fountain ; such an one drinks of ||^tM^ 
t; yet while drinking, continues eyer thirsty; and [at forfteth 
ht same time] by its longing desires keeps quaffing on ; luppllMof 
t drinks unceasingly by contrauine; its thirst. Thus m ^^ «^**" 
ts love it is ever seeking after fiim ; and its cure is "'**"^' 
'oond in submitting to fresh wounds. And O that these 
leslth-giying wounds' may penetrate to the inmost re- 
iesses of our souls, througti the gracious operation of 
Tesus Christ our God and I/ord, the merciful and wise 



980 



ThjmxAMD^ who is One with the Fatbw and ih» Ho^ 
OluMt, for OTor and eyer. Amen." 



No. vm. 



LSTTU OP POPS OBXaOBT TU. TO TUBXOOB O'BBIAW KUW Of !■» 

z^vD, AMD BIS fuiwaoTa, ooiTTAiirnro thb »nwY BXPBIM rATAK 

CLAIM >▼■• MADB, TO BUPItBMACT» WHBTBKB BPIVTVAX. OB *H^ 

POBAX, OTBB iRBLARD.— (JEv CMiM Colfon SoKuR XIII, mat 
XI y. Oaudiw A, 1. nMinftr. 4to. no. 6, m fwo/erf m 0*GnMr*« €b» 
Ium6anta a<< Hibertuu, No, 2. 5M/y» ^ticih'i^Aam, 1810^^ 79. 



Pope Ore- 
liory VII. 



•< 



Gr^ory bishop, Benrant of the servants of God, to 
Tnrlogh the iUnstnoiis kine of Ireland, to the Archhi- 
Kbf^^bL ^^^P^» Bishops, Abbots, Nobles, and all Christians faiha> 
land^ ^^^£ ^^^<^d, health and Apostolical Benediction. 

A.D. I0S4. *' Through the entire globe the doctrine of the Lord 
The king. Jesos hath shed forth its light. For He who hath gone 
powenc^ forth as a bridegroom out of His chamber, hath placed 
^worid to ^^^ tabernacle ia the Sun, and there is none that can be 
be subject hidden from the glowing heat of His beams. His antho- 
totheau. rity hath laid the foundations of Holy Church in the 
solid rock, and hath committed to blessed Peter (who 
deriyes his yenerable name from the rock") the charge of 
superintending her goTemment ; placing her also abore idi 
the kingdoms of the earth, and putting into subjection 
unto her, principalities, and powers, and all that seems 
possessed of dignity or erandeur in the world ; in fulfil- 
ment of that prophecyof Isaiah, * They that spake against 
Thee shall come to Thee, and bow themseiTes down to 
thesolesof Thy feet.' 

^ '* To blessed Peter therefore, and to his yicars (in the 
list of whom by the ordinance of Diyine Providence, our 
lot also hath oeen cast,) the uniyersal Church owes a 



thority of 
thesucces- 
•onof St. 
Peter. 



> 



▼ULl 



981 



Ma flf oba&BBe m ^piD at r«v«Nno0b nUeh debt, \m 
cwilbl tiuit jB dBseharge, in » denmt spirit of mfleotm 
to[tUs]HbfyClrardiofRonie. [ And] we fbrthermore 
abort yon as oar irafl^bdorod ddldran, to praotiee 
y Ufcf a Mii^ ium^ to ti ke i l i k iid ^^^'"^M t tfrp f imt htwiftp c na ) Q'tT y^ 
OKthe Chweh* and to draw bar olosely to yoorselTef SSC^L 
witb aflbctionata esteem, in tbe arms A your charity. aMbttlit 
And If there shall oocnr among yon tny matters of Mihintqj 
In wfai^ it~ may ^esm worth wiiife to have onr >B*^«* o' 



aid, giva diligence to report thsm to ns without any de- ^;;j^ ^ 
fay, and TOOT jast demands shall with God*s asnstanoe migiito?^ 
beeoneedfadtoyoB. Bated Sntrinm, 6 KaL Har. (24th npoa hte. 



Ko. IX. 
Of vaa Avoxasv sfmootak sass or iMMLkn* 4o. 



The nature and limits of the present compila- of the an- 
tioD rendered it necessary that the notices of ^^Y*^^*"^ 
our ancient episcopal sees, Church discipline, SSnu^di*. 
&c given in the text (pp. 446, seqq., 616-618) S^ilSS;^^ 
thoQld be of a very brief and cursory character. 
It may be proper however to introduce here a 
few more particular matters of detail in illustra- 
tion of this sulyect, with copies of some of the 
moat ancient lists of those old sees which are on 
record, since the date of their settlement in the 
twelfth century and subsequently. 

From ail the documents relating to our an- ^^^S 
cient ecclesiastical affairs which have come down shopi in 




Of At M Ck 

" to 1U| it appears rar; certain that the no 
, biibopa who laboured in Ireland in the 
|r agei very &r exceeded that which was 
to renuun after the settlement referred U. 
we hare seen Jfennina (pp. 37. 38) att 
to St. Patrick the ordination of 365 biah 
3000 preibytera, a number which baa h 
ther enlai^ed by later tradition.* Agai 
liata of the three orders of the old Irial 
(given at pp. 60, seqq.) we find the fin 
in St. Patrick's time including 350 bis 
nomber which was however soon reduce) 
find the third order in the 7th century < 
bending only 100 bishops. A traditii 
served in Eeating's History of Irelani 
that Aongus king of Munster in St. I 
time bad two bishops, and ten priests 
household. And St. Columbkille is repi 
in a composition of great antiquity, asci 
his cotemporary Dalian Forgaill, as coi 
the great convention of Drumcheatt) a 
by a company of 20 bishops, 40 priests, 
cons, and 30 students.f There may 
doabt, much exaggeration in all this ; bi 
iog due allowance for sach a consideratio 

• Tht " Titianitt'' LlCa of St. Pitrick maikDf no ti 
gf VlllU MOO. Colgu, rrriu Th. p. ]6T. 

f B» Kcadng') HM- dtid In the liminid •■ Eettaiailia 
Mr Jf i>Hi<^<Min>r, «■< ihanon," bj tht S«T. Wbl Bci 



nt ami go Ikr to prove the fact, tliat 

I h Ite age wbea tb^ lint became current, pec^ 

I pb ■nartaiiwd i.preraleDt impression that 

Nitopa wero'Te^ DomeroDS io Ireland duringr 

Ae Kfetime of her apoatle, and thai the nameri* 

. e>l proportion which they bore to the presbyters 

«u niDcb greater than in after times. 

With regard to the 365 bishops whose ordi- ^bn 
ution ia ascribed to St. Patrick, the learned bi- aS&^am 
Aap Lloyd suggeats that " perhaps the meaning *j*^*|T' 
Slight be, that beside, those 30 bishops which tost i^ 
Patrick ordained for the bisfaopB* sees, he also '^^ 
ordained as maoy suffragans as there were rural 
deanries, in each of which there were eight or 
nine parish priests, taking one deanry with ano- 
iber;"" an opinion which is confirmed by Keat- tiinagiiw«- 
ing in a passage of his History wiipre he oi)- astLto*' 
Mrrw that " the numtter of bishopa that we hava 
•Dticed ftboTe is the less to be wondered a^ since 
n read in sjicient books that there was a bishop 
tl Ireland for every deanry" at present.f But JJJJJJ^ 
lUs appears to be only a private and unfounded mtwUb 
conceit of these two writers ; such a thing as a di»- J^^ '^' 
tiibution of the island into 30 bishoprics in the 
time <d St. Patrick or lor many centuries after- 
nrd% being no where noticed in our records ; 
ud the very-DOtioQ of rural deanries being a 

'D«,4as.orCfaaiA6oi>.Ae.p.n. B«nM,atiap.p. lit. lib. 



Of the oid Church DiidpliM ti" 

matter of &till more recent growth in this coon* 1 
try I the oHice of rural dean having been alto- I 
^ther unknown in Ireland, according t 
best authors, until the year 1 152. 
'^r. Even at so late a period as in a.d. 1111, W9 1 
ihoM in irel find the synod of Fiadh-Mac-Aougusa atlendedt J 
^™^ M its records infoim os, by 30 bishops, and 300 
iiioUw priests, all apparently belonging to the soathMn 
{25."^ hilf of Ireland.* 

'" ""^^^ " ^^ wMi" 88 Bingham observes, " the dutin* 
•u^'cm- guishing feature between countries early ooa* 
^j^^'^^^^ verted and those at a later period, that the dk^ 
~ ' ceses of the former were much more nomerou 

and circumscribed. Thus in Asia Minor wbiob 
extendedti30milesinlength, and210 in breadtl^ 
there were 400 dioceses, while ia Germany, 
which was of greater extent, there were bat 40 
bishoprics, because Christianized at a mnch Ist«r 
period. In Poland there were only 30, and in 
Buwia 21 ;" and »o of other countries.! Thte 
drcumstance therefore plainly indicatoa Um 
early conversioD of the Irish to the ChrutUtt 
ftuth. 
!^'^ But however numerous these our early bisbopi 
10 accu. may have been, they had not, it seems, any aeon- 









r BlDfliHm JiMi. Book II ell. & Btvni, Af^. tf 0*M, *0. 



■•^n-l md ^ imi i^ M imM ffMmd. 985 

mtilj daSned territoriM allottad to them fcr gMjr^- 
ii oe etei } (or pariahafb m the qpiaoopel die- Jd&fiS! 
triets were also celled at their flret origiii ;) no "gggy 
meh distribatioii of tlie ooantryhaTing iikea ^gtm. 
phee before tlie 12th century. !Nor were there 
nj perfect and nnintemyted enceennone of bi-^ 
Mpe in particular l o caliti e e or Cathedral town% 
■dew perhape in Armagh. Individual elergj« 
men of particular placet were made bishopsi not 
mmoeh firom any feeling that those plaoes ought 
to have bishops permanently located in them, 
bat rather because the persons themselves who 
were so appolDted appeared worthy of being ele- 
ftted to the episcopal rank; without consi- 
dering whether their predecessors in the same 
l^sce had enjoyed it or not» or without arrang- 
ing that their successors therein should always 
be persons holding the same dignity. 

Li fact» while it is most certain that the bi- ^2^^{J^|£! 
Aop's office, as distinct from that of the subor« theoiduS 
dioate clergy, and as alone possessing in itself ^J^J^J^^ 
the power of ordination to the sacred ministry, ordinatioo. 
was highly esteemed among the ancient Irish, ^J|J{^. 
BO other than episcopal ordination being so much ^7|?^ 
M known to them, yet at the same time we find gorern- 
DO traces among them of any thing like an ap- ™*°^* 
preach to a strict notion of Church government 
by means of diocesan episcopacy. The multi- 
plicity of bishops was maintained rather with a 




986 Of Hit oU Cktrek D imp SM [Immm 

view to aecuring to the Church the pcnpetnitj • 

ordm^ than for any purposes of ^oeeaun gi 

^^ttK TemmenL The authority of tha Chnrah i 

J^^Stfi^ all matterg of controversy, appears to have bei 

^^1^^ exercised fully as much by the preabyten, eqM 

un. dally by such as were abbots or suooessofi I 

eminent founders of Teligiou's houses, or clerg; 

men who were themselves eminent for leamin) 

seal, and piety, as by the bishops. Thus in tl 

great contest about Easter, St. Cummian, ani 

ious to appeal to an authority of high repate i 

his naUVe Church, has not recourse to any part 

cular bishop or episcopal synod, but to h 

" fathers," namely " the successors of Bisbo 

Ailbe, Kieran of Clonmacnoise, Brendan, Ne 

Ban, and Lugidus," who passed a resolution \ 

their ovn authority, to guide the practice of the 

countrymen in the matter in question. In 111 

manner, St. Colroan at Whitby speaks of h 

baTiog been appointed to the bishopric and mi 

sion of Northumberland "by the seniors" of Hi 

not by the abbot exclusively, much less by tl 

bishop ; to whom indeed no special autborii 

appears to be attributed in the narrative, beyoE 

the power implied in it of conferring holy orde 

upon the candidate presented to him.* 

Tbacpii- But that the bishop's office was known as 

^Sn^* ^^^ '" ■niict' honour among the ancient Iris 



fa m ftet alniiidaDily tettifled bj the eridence <^'*>***Abv 
miraiieieiitreeordi} m initance or two in illm* Sy^ — j^. 
tratioo of which maybe inserted here for the <>««><>•- 
Mtfafitflion of the reader. And first, in the Life S^taM 
of 9u Cdlnmba attributed to Adamnanus^ we ^^J^fV^^ 
sre infbrmed that on a certain occasion there ^j*. (v 
cane to visit the Sainti a stranse bishop iVom ^*^ 
the prorince of Monster, ^ who from feeungs of 
hondlitj did all in liis power to conceal his ranlc, 
so that no person might know that he was a 
bishop :^ bot however on the Lord's dav, when 
the bishop> having been requested by Uolumba 
to consecrate the Holy Eucharist, had invited 
him to come forward '< that they might brealL 
the bread of the Lord together, as two presbyters, 
the Saint on this coming up to the altar, and 
cssting a sudden glance at his face, addresses 
him in these words-—'* The blessing of Christ be 
00 thee brother ; break thou this bread by thy- 
self alone^ as it is meet for a bishop to do. For 
DOW know we that thou art a bishop ; why then 
hsst thoQ thus far attempted to disguise thyself, 
that we should not render thee the veneration 
doe onto thine office.''^ 

Again, when the monks of Hy were sending and in 
Aidan to be their missionary in the Northum- j^'^fS^ 
hrian realm, they took care to have him first *hopt Aidan 
"elevated to the episcopal order/'f Under *^ ^^^'**"* 

* Adaam. rU, S, CQl,VSb.\. 86, Cania. (44. Colg.) t p. 174 nip. 



this Aidui was founded the chnreh of LiDdb- 
Hme, after the model of its pareot H5: aad 
from Lindia&rne sgaiiii biihop Finan baring 
sent Cedd, a presbyter, to preach theWord unoiig 
the East Angles, and learning ilflenrards what 
good success had attended hii labours, In " ap- 
9^?* pointed him bishop over that nation, having 
HcnJoDbr called in two other bishops to assist him In the 
^^'^ ordination service. And he then having been 
thus promoted to the episcopal order, retorned 
once more to his province, and pursuing with 
greater authority the vork he hail already be- 
gun, erected churches in different places, and 
ordained priests and deacons, to assist him in 
the preaching of the iaith and the administering 
of baptism."* 
The un. This latter passage, and the one from Dalian 

oTiiSi Forgaill above cited, clearly testily, that the dis- 
J^^]^ tinction of Christian ministers into tliree orders 
tariedHto was well hnown and in use among the ancient 
^'pUKo Ii^Bh. But that any of the present dioceses id 
to place. Ed Ireland has enjoyed a regular and unbroken 
ofTu!** succession of bishops t>eloDging to a particular 
locality, from the very commencement, we have 
no evidence, but rather the contrary ; — a cir- 
cumstance which need excite little surprise, when 
we consider the manner in which the several 
sees first came into existence. On this topic we 

•V.Bed.£c AM. lU.Il. 



k.iZ'] md^fhupdam$ffMmd. 989 

unnot taggest to the reader any obsenratione 
ore to the porpoae than thoae oompriied in 
le Ibllowing jodieioaa remarks of the reverrad 
id learned author of the ^EeeknaUical An* 
omUieM of Domth Cannoff and Dramore^ (p* 

W.) 

*Moet of the ancient sees of Ireland appear Tbemoieiii 
I have had a monattic origin, the foonders being SSmiSSr 
ilher bishops, or presl^ters who associated y^jggg»y 
Umpe with them in the goremment of their origin. 
OQses. Bat in such cases the memory of the 
nnder was revered more as the father or first 
bbot than as bishop, and hence it was that the 
snn oori|Ofib4, cowarba^ which was applied to a 
locessor in the government of the institution, 
ad reference to his abbatial, not episcopal 
flice* Of these successors some were only su- 
eriors, and others, according to their inclina- 
on or qualifications, were advanced to the epis- 
opal rank. Hence while the abbatial succes- 
ion was carefully maintained, there were occa- 
ional breaks in the episcopal line. Not that it 
i likely that the compass of a modem bishopric 
ras ever without some one monastic establish- 
lent which had a bishop, but that the succession 
ras not uninterruptedly preserved in any one 
Donastery, not even in that one which, by some 
iceident came to be the cathedral of the dio- 
iese. It is therefore reasonable to suppose that 




the diocemn BirangemeDt, if any exiil 
ven flnctuatingt according u one relif 
tAbUthment alarted into eziatence, enjo 
■uperintendence of a diatingiuBhed head, 
tb«r niDk into obMuri^, or wm gorerc 
presbjfer or lay abbot. ' Such an inten 
obaerves Dr. Lanigan, ' might have occi 
leas dlBtiDgniahed sees or places owiag 
■ingolar practice in Ireland of raising 
to the episcopacy, here and there, witbi 
fining such promotions to old establish' 
or pUces vbere there had been bishopt 
mer days. The appbintment of a bish 
Dew apot might have prevented the rego 
tinuBtion of others in a contiguous plac 
bad bishops before.' "* 

The larger dioceses of Ireland, as tb 
stand, are generally formed of coUectioi 
smaller aees of ancient times which ha' 
K redoced to the condition of parishes, aoc 
tricts not in primitive times assigned 
diocese. So the modem diocese of Mi 
ctodea within its limits upwards of 20 c 
which are on record as having been at o 
or another the seats of bishops ; (inclad 
five mentioned at p. 617 sup.) In tike 
Down includes, besides the ancient see 4 
letbglai, (aAerwards called Dundalethg! 

■ LwlffD, Eo. HUt. in. lU. 



No, a J atul Epjmrpal See* o/ Irthutit. gg 

novr Do wnpa trick) the following churches, which 
were formt.Tly at oDe time, or aaotlier superin- 
ifDiIed by bishops, viz, Railicolpa, now Raholp; 
Neiidruiu, now Mahee Ifbnd, in Loagh Strang- 
fordi Maghbile, now Moville; I3eannchnir, now 
Banjtor j sod Rathtnurbuilg, now Maghero, 
iboui 9 miles S.W. of DowDpalrick. In lifce"^""'™* 
niaaner we findia Connor hd it stands at present, 
the ancient sees of Connor, Airihirmuighe, (now 
Annoy.) Cuilrathain, (now Coleraine,) Bechran 
orRathlin Island, &c; nni] bo of the other sees of 
ifeland. From ihe suiinty records of such niat- 
lers which remain to as, the Rev. Wm. Reeves 
hM collected the names und obits of 38 bishops 
who Sourished in ChiircIiBS now included in the 
noion of Down, Connor, iind Dromore, before 
tbe mtletnent of the dioceses at Rathbrea- 
Mil, I.e. in the period from a.». 4y3 to a.d, 
HI 8." 

From a slight glance through llie recorded Tt,r",.nr 
obits of tbe eiuincut cLcriua «uuiicctcii witli any l.^ij,'/^^ 
tf thnw ancient sees we may easily see the truth •iiium 
(f the asMrtion already made, that the Coworba, IVImtrum 
or Miccesior of the founder of the Church, was*'^"?'" 
in aome cases abbot, sometimes bishop, andtimaiwt. 
sometimes both. Thus in the case of the 
■ee of Down, tbe most ancient obits on record 



Sir J. Ware'i Enuincratiim oflhe [AifMDi^ 

in connection with its Cburcli are llie follo^^H 

ing;— ^ 

" JE.C. SaS. St. Pcrgns. bishop of Dnnlethglo*. died. 
M.C. 748. Saml«n. gf DunlelhRlaa, died. 
M.C. 775. Uoeniadh. noD uf Kvllac'h, abbot of Dmu 

lethelaa, dii-il. 
M.C 785. Duni^. son of Laeghnire. abbot of Duo- 

lolb^lss. [died. J 
^C. 795. Limpapo, ^on of Fioi-hra, slibot of DiuJoth- 

hue, son of Firgua. abbot of Diinleth- 
glas, BTichorili.-, oiid blfbop, [died.]''' 

The same holds also with regard to Connor, 

Dromore, Nendrum, and the otiier old sees in 

general. 
i>"t An nccoutit of the distribution of the sees, as 
™ arranged nt iho time uf the lirst plan for tlieir 
^ ^_. general settlement at Bathbreasnil, ia given at 

p. 452 lup., and need not be dwelt on in this 

p]ace.t 
^ The following statement " Of the ancient dia- 
f iti> position of the bishoprics of Ireland," as they 
,^ were settled at the Council of Kells and suboa- 



•g, Ac (n th« bodj of Ihii worii, Ihtn ap 



H UUkmnflidDD. While then h 



BrlS 



dim— «f Wstirlbniuil LIbbi*. (ippinnllT united In Ihb tU) 
er tvo of tbon InModad. or ■dopl niw otbtr Hch node it «iiilil» 
InSthgBBtta. VU. Bnn. So. HM. o( Inlud, L ns. 



quently, is tnkeil from Sir James Ware's " Aoti- u*dit 
qailies of Ireland," ch. svi. pp. 39 seqij. Dub- SlIi,S^i- 
lin, 1705. iT.(>v!.i 

" We hare parsed fh? Irish PomaHsos, aad now iH lu 
Tisit tbe episcopal sees. John X'uiari), pri'sb^er Car- 
dinal. iDticled St. lAorentiiu > Damaso. Lerat from 
Pope EogHoius IIL tuts sent into Ireland witb 4 Palls. 
wluch (as »» have sajd] in a sjnod held in tlie miintii of 
Uarch 1152. he delivered lo the 4 arclihishopa of Ar- 
lUgh, Dulilin, Cashel, and Tnam. Ag to the place 
*lwr« this arnod was held, auth'ors rarj. Some say it 
■U in the Abher of Mellifont, uthers at Kenanuse, or 
u ve call it, Kells. la that synod t<> each arclitjishop 
*u aaiigneil a certain number of suffragans, which in 
Ccodiu Camerariua's Centus CoBuraUi, wa find thos 



" Of tlili diapoutioii aom* thing* are to be observed. 8nm« » 
Sar ia the more modem times, not lone- after the Domine or air J 
tftheEngliahialrelaiid, the sees of ClDnard, Kails, and j^j^'^'J 
Dale^ were united, and the biBbeps called bishops of iggut. 
Hnth, thDs« sees being sitnated there. Likewiaa the 
MC of Bathlnry [i. e. Magherm] was united to the see of 
Deny. Ab to the aec of Lonth, the bishop thereof was 
wmetime nlled bishop of Louth, gometime of Clogber ; 



Sir J. Ware's EnameraiioB ffthe [Aw-m 

for ihaugh those two were origiimlljr dUdnct, jet st 
tbey iTere united, and so eontinuEd till the time of Di 
O'Hrognn, bisliop of Cloj;h«r, in thi> time of Henry 
For thon all the Deaneries of Urgal which ware bcret<^ 
Bubject to the bishop of Louth or Clogher, together i 
the Church of Lontn, were taken from it, and Diute< 
the diocetie of Anuagh. Concerning which i*e haTe 
tADt thp uctioD of tbe said David, dated at Pemsinii 
tlic Id. of August 1252, commeDced agDinat Keiner. u 
bishop of ArmaKb, though to do purpose. Lasdy in 
distributiun, (which is not to be omitted) there is waul 
the BBfs of Dromore, Clonnjaenoise, and Tribnn 
which IhsI nns aff-rward called KUniore, from the t 
tliat Andrew (Brady, if I mistftke not,) bishop of I 

C' £e, about the year 1453. with consent of Pnpe NU 
V. erected the parochial church of S. Felim of 
more int« a Cathedral. As to the order of silting am 
the BuBragan biebops of Ireland in councils and f 
where, the bishop oi' Meath had the first place, the 
ihop of Derrj tbe second, and the rest took their ph 
according to the time of their ordination. 



I rhililar J 



LCbildu J LKtlduc 

"Tbe see of Olendelacb, which in the boll of F 
LninDS UL dated in 1182, (obtained bj John Co 
archbishop of DubUn.) in called Iho bishopric of 
Islands, was afterward united to the seeof Duitlin, in 
time of Henry Loundren, archbishop of Dublin. St 
say that (he see of Ferns was heretofore subject U> 
■ee of HeneTJA in Wales, but we pass such imsgin 



"»n.] jMelimlEpiKvpal8M$<fIrAnd. 



995 



I 

J 



f. 



i 



vnwM vmm Mmammiuiof or oauxl. 



fKUklow 



UmMQmOmf 
Gdhmisbnidi 
Olv-Imtodi 



SmoT IWaltlfiadiaa 



CloalnTaniaB 



RoaAIUtfatr 
.Ardftrt 



Mnad< 



Of the no 

▼ineeor 

CMhd: 



Inianttl 

KQftnongli 

Rml7 



Wftterfind 

Lifnum 

Cloiii 

Cork 

Rom 

.Aidrart 



**0f these the see of Luscatti, after the combe of 
the Eag^lish was united to the See of Limerick, and that 
of RosMrea to Killalow : so likewise the sees of Water- 
ford and lismore were united, and those of Ck)rk and 
Qoin, and £mly and CasbeL 

VXDKE THB AROHRJSHOP OF TVAM . 



The 



'Mageo 

CelUUid 

Hoescoman 

Cluanfert 

Aehad 

Cinani 
.CeU-nran-dnac 



Mayo 
KillalA 
Roascoman 
>now called^ Clonfert 
Achonry 



and of 
Tuam. 



Clonmacnoise 
Galway, or Kilmacogh 



*' Of these the see of Mayo was afterwards united to 
that of Tuam, as also (though omitted in the distribu- 
tion) that of Enaghdun. Likewise the sec of Rossco- 
man was translated to Elphin, and that of Cluan was 
anited to the province of Armagh, after along debate at 
Rome between the archbishops of Armagh and Tnam. 
For I cannot but think that Cinani is corruptly there 
read for Cluana, ( commonly Clonmacnoise, ) both for the 
affinity of the name, and propinquity of that see, being 
^iiridtti from the Province of Tuam only by the river 
Sbenan .... There are likewise other episcopal sees in 



y(jQ Fonnu Catalogtn* ffAe 

Ireland, brfore the pominK of PnpBro. wheret 
19 nmiie in n-ritors. lu of thi> see nf Trim, 81«' 
LuHCS, ArdniDn>, Ardsratli, and <u omit othw 
But tbobe partly iu tiip sjiiod above mcatioD 
BOoaoiW, wort' addt^d to otbcr .sm's." 

b^^Dm^ On the ftbove list Dr. Lanigan obaei 

b^^Znted it is odd that the see of Derry is ther 

omm^ among tlioae which existed ai the tim 

Hon. Council of Kells, aa it appears that ther 

regular episcopal see in that place u: 

1158. But he e;tpresBes in the sam( 

reasonable doubt as to whether the i 

Bees eoumerated by Cencius were exi 

same as those fixed by the Synod of Kel 

this Cencius Camerarius, who was af 

Pope Honorius III. completed his Ce, 

meraU* (from which the above enume 

extracted) only in a.d. 1 192, and so, ms 

after the holding of the synod.* (See L 

ir. 148, 149, 34S ; Bren. i. 328.) 

Ao(«w The following is another list of th( 

uuiait episcopal sees of Iraland, extracted froi 

frcmOm- ^™*'' Provincial by Camden, and giv. 

dm. Britannia, at p. 73d, Lond. 1607. ( 

"*"»■> Camden Lond. 1722. Col. 1329) Lan.u 



iT. wfih equal proteli 



^ 




LKlphlDouii 

The following tabular view of the ancient bi- CiuioguH 
■bopricB of Ireland is taken from Vol. 2 of the K«^°tl^ 
7V(u/« relating to Ireland, published by the {J^l^^^. 
IritX Arelueologieal Society, and comprehends, orihc iiiih 
u will be seen from inspection, t\\ lists of our i"»Mi«|! 
old tees, derived from various sources, as men- (No*, w.) 
tioned at the bead of each column. They in- 
dwle, it will be observed, among the rest, the 
Rathbreasail catalogue, which has already been 
p'im to the reader in a former page of this 
work. 



Varioui Catologuet of the 



""■",3-— 






S" 


LnhlinnitU 
Die 


Ducjuii 


Omou 


Oiibxadt 


!«. 




Toil. 


G1ciul> or Glaisooimil 
Diuniuii aliai KUmac- 




ftl«de{c) 
Olonftrt 


Elptilnnula 

DoMmpn 
EoacliiluiieD^ 


N.lBDeiull 




De Comny «! 


nrc«ll>id 




sassx' 


D«olaiund»l.ch 


G.un. 

Emrly 


W.ttrfortlCTiU ™ de 


UmilBi, ""nbliomA 


-¥o* 




i^'a^. «■ C«ki- 


U«iio»«Kil)>l(> 


Cl««»il<H-diCliiiiu- 

Bll 

DeSfwllltKi 
Uimieniii de KaidMliun 





CHJ Kpianpal Sra i>f Inland. 



AltmityHofo^m.^ 









aMthDil){be Del«in 



KlUu*t 

Ciiilccerila 
Kilnucdoiigb 



1 000 



Various Catalogues of the 



[APPBHDIX, 



N /;,/ V ,// J]ish i>n in «r» 


S'tiJii s of Hit/hifi! irks as 

1 / t t a' 


>7.r irii"' 11 hy IVtn^hnm 
Err. .^nf. r. VI. //. 3*JI. 


vf' . /; '-'/ J 't/Jiiiti'ifi in 


i^ifiH I'U i )jin'i' /ill 1)111 ti)i 


/ 1 

from a P. li. puhlished by 


\b[''J. 


old liotiuiti i'lucintiat. 


Car. a. Sto. Faulo. 


Lymrik 


Limricensis 


Lunech 


Fimabor 


DeCeUumahiath? 


Firmaberenaim «r Yjn- 
barrenab 






Derostreenaia or Widi- 
fordianua 




De Insula Gathaj 


De Inaola 

Laodenaia 

GarthaxC/) 

Tubriceniia 

DeoeUininabradi 

Deartifertenaia 


Armagh 


Abmaohasub 


Aemachahob 


Meath 


Midensis or Elnamiiand 


Elualninnd or Ifidnrii 


Ardakan 


Ardachadeniia 


Deardarehad 


Dromoiy 




Dunensia or DnuMCtB- 

sis 
Dunensia or DniiiMTCl^ 


Down 


Dunensifl or Dondaleth- 




glaa 


sis 


Connor 


Connerensis 


Connerineaaia 


Dere 


Dea^henris 


Dedarrich 


Rapaton 


Rathbotenaia 


Deralboth 


Turbrunen 






Clohu 


Clochorenala or Lagan- 
dunends 


Ingundunum 




Rathlttcenaia 


Derathlurig 




Dalnliguirensis 


Dedamlialiagg 




Deconnannaa 






Renensis or Revelenaii 






or Crocorensis 






Cluanensis or Cluaner- 






densia 






Rochinoaensis orRathbo- 






tensis 






Artagadonenais or Ardo- 
cadensis 


■ 




Heogamensia 







Old EpiMopal Seet efb^aad. 



\tlt<t^if II,KfJm. Jl^ 


mills. ..J, p. MT 


Mixtumnamm,. 




Umoick 


Unmick 






buiLultjr 
Lun«uS.KilU«r 






Mwlh » 






Ardu^ 


nacDouIt 


Don di loitb GUu 


Down 


sss?-. 


COiDl™ 


DeiTT°' 
ClQglier 




l>«iil>U.g 


Drlclouli Di- Claghnnn- 

III 
OdnuKn-ClonrnKDOl* 










K>iAn 






Ariigh 






CUiihtr 



IB HI Odo O-Kcllr. bUup of CloglWT, I IK)-] IK 



1002 



Various Cataloguen of the CAfi 



(a) Ware's lift from Cencins C^merarioi Bgnu nmAf i^ 

{and that firom Camden already giren appears to be aMdgi 

(b) This list is ^ven to shew the strange forms which oai 
assume, when often transcribed by persons not acquainted wll 
The same sees are repeated in it under names made dilfi 
readers and transcribers. 

(c) ulladmuitt the proper Latin, occurs in no list here. 

id) Kilmaoow, Irish name for Kilmacduagh, idreadjf gio^n. 
{e) In Ware Cinani, fors pro Ciarani, seu K. of Clon. 
( /) N.B.— Two sees here made of Iniscattr. 
(g) Kilmorek anciently Brefniensis, and l*ribnmensis. 



Other lists OuT next Catalogue of these old sees, 
MM from^ ing the ninth in this collection, is one c 
theUMhor from a manuscript of Archbishop Usshei 
Library of 3, 16, Trinity College Dublin, where it i 
tinguished by the following inscription, 
calcem practicsB Cancellariae Apostolicee, < 
Lugduni, a.d. 1549." It includes some < 
usual blunders. 



T.C.D. 
(No. 9.) 



** A PSOVmClALOF ALL TDE CATHEDRAL CHURCHES IN THB 

WORLD. 



** In the retilm of Hybemia or Itlandia [ Irlandia f ] 



** THB ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH HAS THESE 8UFFRAOA9 



Dnndelegalensis 

Mirdensis 

Argadensis 

Bathugurensis 

Darcildeiuis 

Dondalerkglan 

Tubemensis 

Drumorensis 



Lugundunensis 

Coniiarensis 

Bachabonensis 

Damligiriarensis 

Cluanensis 

I<uimdinensis 

Cluenasia 







In the same BIS. from which the preceding 
list is taken, lliere are given three other lists of 
the ancient sees of Ireland in the handwriting of 
Archbishop Ussher. The tliird which seemed 
to agree wiih Ware's, it was thought unneccs- 
mry to transcribe for the presenl Briicle. The 
other two are those wliich here follow, and the 
prefatory note which accoropnnies them ia from 
the same US. and the same hand in which Ihej 
are transcribed. 

ILtai 
" In a MS. belongliig to the CommuDit; of the Friars No. 



VariOM Calahguca ofllie tAimoa, 

Mbior of KUkminy, wrillen before the sear 1350, 1 find 
the two fbnowing caUliigiies '))' the bishops of IreUad. 
"Thesecoiidofthen] u asroUons: — 



•It [Est] (OB.) 
'0 l^iuborendi .1. Coikimiraht 



3 AUdouii .i. KrlUMit 

4 Achidciuii .L AhDUHn 

5 HMjmmaaii .I. Mijon 




•' The former eatahgue rnna thua ;- 



Dcrau .1. Da Colukrl 



>tt.lX.] OldS^MeegmlSemoflreUmd. 



IOCS 



*rflB AMUUUBOV OV 



1 ^^""fr^ 




1 DoMOM. .L Kylmadolit 


1 Watertedeot. 1 


S WnacdttfMU* 


* LjHMrcos* 




I AMmiM. J. KjldakAt 


4 liMteecBa* 




4 Aoadoifl. 


* LjuiiiucnB> 
4 LMoknr. 


In m ftooiflit r^ 


6 £]flIMB8« 


TOorkcfna. 


giaurtnv- 


7 donftrteaa.** 


1 Clooni!!. 


DelnnilA 




9 BOMMBIL 


DeCitiiar 




lOAitfatMids 


DeOdhmulndit 




nftaaboraiM 


DeBotcn 
iDq DmaBUi 

1 





'THB ABCaSMHOP OV TO AM. 



In addition to the eleven lists now given to 
the reader, two others will be found at Articles 
XXXIX. and XXI. of this appendix ; and some 
farther illustrations of the subject in Artt. 1 7) 
18, 20, 24, 25 and 48. 

When Tarquin the Proud would take Gabii by Note on the 
tabtlety and craft, he intimated the plan of reducing ^J|®f^ 
the place to his son's messenger by striking off the state infia- 
tallest poppyheads in his garden ; a suggestion uuh q^L- 
whicb has been put in practice in regard to the p*^* 
Church of Ireland also by her enemies. Rome 
and England in the first instance reduced her 
hundreds of bishoprics to the forty or so men- 
tioned in the previous lists ; and the precious 
Church legislation of these modern times has 
packed up the forty, like worthless remnants of 
old goods belonging to some cast stock, into 
some ten parcels, to be superintended (if not ra- 
ther, in the necessity of the case, to be over- 



Of Ike Made 0/ coateeratiag Biahopt (Appiumtt 

looked) in tiie lump, by ten inctividuals, as 
though each one of those large episcopal ilis- 
tricts, with its widely scattered flock, were too 
contemptible to occupy the entire care and at- j 
teiilioii of a whole person to itself. 



canMcn- It would appear from tlie evidence of the 
^^ii^\' most ancient and respectable authorities which 
^giepn- „g Qan bring to beiir on the subject of episcopal 
nmiun^ ordination among the old Irish Christians, thnt 
^ifc'hrit- it was a general practice with Ibem to have their 
oaoa. prelates consecrated by a single bishop, instead 

of by three, as was usual in other parts of the 
Church. This drcumstance, with others not un- 
worthy of our attention, is set forth in an inte- 
resting light in the following extract from the Life 
of St. Kentegern, bishop of Glasgow, by John of 
Tiiirauth, a writer who flourished in a.d. 1366. 
(See Ussher's Brit. Ec. Ant. cap. 15 ; Joceliu, 
in Piiikerton's Vila Antiqiue, p. 223, Load. 
1789; and MS. E. 3, 8, fol. 160, Lib. T.C.D.) 

thli pnc- " Now whpn S. Kontceem. residing in the place ■fore' 

tlceintlic said, wss verj eminently distinguisbed Tor hii gnU 
K^^rt^ Bbundanee of ipiritnal gifts, the king and clergy of the 
am^lmp Cambrian lemlory, with the other Christiaiu there, 
of Giugow; though tbey were but very fowinnnmbcr.camo together 





1 (it X.J in unt amfng the dHCifnt /rhJi. 

1 hj difine dir»tion i Bnd liatiag he!<{ a coTUDltalioD u 
1 ^> the best mevis of improiing the condition of tha 
' r'hurch. which hfld b; thu time been well nigh utterlr 

K-m.'^'^m, Jin",! »lf,-if.l him f.T pn^tor nnit !)ish..p of 


1 

loor ' 







P«^,[L., - , . - , 

ladlM abaikUuiM oTwbdoa and knowMg* whkh b» 
fo n m n i. 

" Aeeordniglj thej let aboat inthrontng him i and *1 
haeitg ml ova Jar cut bahop fioM Irclimd, according to ^ 
la (Ac sMu/ caitam of t\e Britant and Scott of that time, ^ ,^ 
thejoaiued him to be consented for their pontifTfi. e. irlabbbo*. 




Jni, it It out bowoTir convicted of destroy- JSUifJ/Sto 

lag thrrebj the eiwlK7 and effect of the di»ina mystery, ij^^uta- 
er of the epificopB] office. And as these islanders, dwel- ritri 
Bng ID a place that lies bejondthe tbtj world's end, had 
after tbe oatborsling of the pagan invasion, become ig- 
""-^Ht of the canons, the jndgniwit of the Cborch, feeling 

-"" n for their condition, admits their apology thus nol»llow(4 
IV. am in these times she does by no me&os allow of ^^'™ *° 
•nj persMl'a presnining npon a rite of such a form, with- JJu/lniu" 
oat gra*e censure. St. Kent^em however, althongh he ami. 
VOL. ni. L 



1008 EtInKUjromJ. Tiiimiitht [Ai-pe,d... 

wu eoDjeorated in thia mumpr, yet afterward* ta\lj 
complied with all thmt could bo deemHi neei/sEaij tor tht 
coiDpleling or oorrcctjiig of the ceremouf ; of which bj 

A«<™trf '■ His C&tbt-dra] Seat he fixed in the AfurHisid town of 

S?K^* ^"'■■*'"' interpreted ■ iUaUriui-i family; which is now 

Ola^n. called Gloschn. And thtre he gathr.red nmnd him a 

verj nnmeroiu family, illustrioiu and beloted of God, 

consiaUng of servants of the Lord, who followed a life of 

(lODtinence, and regulated themselves accordiog totlu 

model of the priniiti*e Church under Ihe ajiostlea, ah- 

staining iTom private propertj, and giring tlieir «tt<n> 

UviUBfUi 'ion lo holy discipline and the service of God. And hit 

dtouw. episcopal diocese extended as far as to Ihe hoondt of tlx 

Cambrian realm, i. e. from that famous wall formerly 

built b; the liritons from sen lo sea for a defence agaiiut 
thnir enemies, to the river Forth and the Scottish chan- 



"f " Tlus man of God then had collected a lar^e nnmber 
* of disciples, whom be inKtructed in the sacr»l contenli 
of (he iMvine Law, and educated them by precept uwl 
example for a life of holiness ; having purposed to ap 
point certain of them to be his felion-labuurers in tb 
Lord's harvest. These all were emulous »ith a god' 
emulation to imitate his life and doctrine, accuitonui 
themaelves to faatinga and holy watchings, giving tbi 
earnest attention to psalmi and prayers, and medit&tii 
upon lessons from the Word of God ; contenting Uu 
Halves with a middling sort of diet and raiment ; • 
employing themselves at certain times and hours ia 
nual labour. And while aftir the custom of the p( 
tire Church under the upostles and tliei 






>. X-1 Life e/S. Seiaegem. 100 J 

Hwp W M cd no privB'e properly, and were wont to 
M a ICT^ Bobtrr. righleoua. uid godly life, as well at 
MM of itnot oontiiKMuw. thejr did nevertbeles). at tfae 
uma tinse. Ulic Kentegcm himself, Utc apart inaa one 
tDDthcrln the ^pparati^ abodes lo which ih^ybelnngrd and 
hi wbich they b&d itt thomiielTes to pursui- their cc 
of itndi and imnta] euiture: whence ihey used I 

emlled singular cleric.', and popularly, CulJeti miimi. 

•' Soring then that Britain had iM*n Fuiled with so )[>nli«rin 
nany calaoutii'*, and Christianity thrrrin to often over- liilu Kamt. 
cut with clondi, or even utterly dastroyed; there had 
tpmng op tbrro at (orioBa periods •arious rites opposed 
1« the B7>teni of the Holy Cb.irch of Itome. and tne de- 
crcaa of the Holy Fathers. In order then to become 

n differenl o .. _ _, 

le hit way to Borne. 

'lowtttr he Tuitsd Rome while B. ^I* ^^^ ^*- 
g over the uoatoKe Me, &c To ^'^UtiJ. 

ttbdyoUefp^tiffhagmnafDUaeconntDf hUttl.*^^ 

■tiMUk,Ut theUca to the pontifloat*, ud ootiMcra. 
Dm. nd aU th« drdButanee* which bad occurred to 

Sh their dna order. And tliia holj pope who wu 
j« In the apirit of oHmtd and dUeretion, u havinc 
Dbdwttk tko Htdy Ohort, when he obaerred Um 
(• h» » maa of God, and fnU of the graoa of the Holjr 
GhMt, wnflfind hia dection and coniearktian, as he 
hndtlMMnnnco that both had proceeded fW>m Godl 
tffelatmtmt. And in eom[riianoe with bit own often r^ 
feated Monert, which waa wHh difioolty obtainrd, b* 
MMfiad whataooTcr waa dcAetiTe in- his ooiuecratloD, 
and aent him forth to the woA of the ministry assigned ,__ . 
to Urn by the Holy Ghost. taa!^ 

"Tka Holy Fontiff Kentegera, havtag recelTed theiuuirlik 
apoatolie afasoIntioD and beoediction, retomed home >>lai. 



1010 On the mode if Consecratl/ig Bishopt [Arp«j 

sgain, brloglng otpt with him lolumes of tbe cknaok' 
and a ^reuC mun; other books of Holy Scripture; ui' 
also privileges, and many remembrances of Ibe saiofii 
and cburch ornaments, and otber loatters uaefiil for tha 
furnishing of tho house of GoJ." 

JM«<» Passing over the nnti scriptural tendency of 

netih« these extracts in regnrd to tipostulic poverty, 

""■""^ Bomati supremacy, &e., they are interesting ai 

illustrative of the old Irish and British notiodi 

of Church discipline in some particulars i and 

also as malting the name of " Culdees " on nhich 

BO much has been said nnd written, originate 

wit!) tbe disciples of the first bishop of GUs- 

gow. 

rbt iiUi The charge, " that bishops are consecrated by 

JS13J a single bishop" was one of those brought against 

■»*"<* the Irish by Lanfranc of Canterbury in his letter 

iriheEng- to Turlogh, a.d. 1074. And again Anselm, in 

|;J;prt^ or about 1 100, writing to Muriardach, king of 

nncind Ireland, makes a similar complaint. "It is 

"••*"■ stated," says he, " that bishops are elected every 

where in your country, and appointed to their 

office without any fixed episcopal district; and 

that the bishop is ordained by a single bishop 

^l^^ like any presbyter."* And the same circum- 

nwdtn stance is also strikingly brought before our no- 

"<M^b. 'ice in a well known legendary anecdote of St. 

Ui<- Columbkille, who went, oa we are informed, tn 



Ko X-l tR HH anon? Iht ancUiU JriiH. 101 1 

Elcheo, bishop of Clonrad, for the purpose of 
being ordained hisKop by him, nllhough in the 
end be was made only a pfiest instead." 

Now to excuse the aocient Irish for following iw. Un>- 
a practice so contrary to the general usages and udMi*i$ 
laws of ihe Catholic Church, it has been sug- 'i>''i'™>- 
gested, and much leaned upon by some, that 
those Irish prelates who received ordination 
from a single bishop, were not themselves ca- 
thedral bishops, but chorepiscopi, or coadjutor- 
bishops, nominated to lalHiur in rural distric's; 
in who5e case such a mode of orJiiialion would _ 

be in no way uncanonical. For while the First 
General Council of Nice, by its 4th Canon, re- 
qnired that there should be at least three bi- 
■hopa preaeot at the consecration of the fonner, 
(tltboogh the Apostolical Constitutions and Ca- 
noM uy, three or two,) the council of Antioch 
permits tbe choreptscopus to be ordained by the 
bisbop of tbe city within tbe jurisdiction of 
whkb hia district lay. The followiug is Lani- 
gan's view of the matter, given at (vol. ii. p. ] 28) 
ID connection with the story of Columba afore- 



"Whether tbe anecdote be tme or not, tt seem* to in- ^'•"'^ 
SeaU that it wu not onosnal in Ireland to hare [jerioiu ^^j^jj^J^ 
eooMcrated bj one bisbop. And jet it is certain that of cjtv^i? 



On the mode of Contccratirtg Bit' 

Ai 

a thU ■nbJQOt. It 

explain thiH acKmiiig parndiix we maol observe lliat Uw 
order of Chorepucopi wa» »crj generul in Ireland. IImJ 
■c ondoubledljr, at least 
hi ■ 
reguli 

tber were not allowed t« exercise eome parts of 
without his penoisaion. Now these chorepilcopi naedtt^ 
be ordft'ned or consecrated by the bUhnp, properlT'ttJ 
called, or ordioarj of the diocesp, nithouc hia being boraid' 
to appi; for the assistance of other biahopa. See tbt I 
lOth canon of the CouncU of Antiorh, and Bingban t 
(Orig. Ec- Book 2, ch. 14, s. 5.) who adds, that the dlj 
biahopa (ordinaries) were accountable for the ordination 
of the countrj bishops ( CAurtpiseupi) to a proTUioial 
Tbatnim- ajnod. In the case of Columha it isiprj natural to anp- 
tton-inC*- p()se, that the intention was to make him simplra cfaor*- 
Mt, what? P'scopos, BO aa to entrust him with the care of the rwral 
district ail joining DairniaB-h(Durrow,)anilaccopdingiyit 
was not necesEar; to apply lor hia consecration to more 
biahopa than one. Aa the Irish had hut one name ft* 
biahopa and cliorepiicopi, it is often difficult to know 
whether persona mentioned in oar Chnrch History not 
ordinariee of dioceses or of that anbordioate claaa. If 
we read of their hating bepn ronaecrated bj only one 
bishop, we may instly conclude that the; were oolir cifl- 
repiacBpi. O if we 6nd them, aa is often tbe CBM^ 
moving from one country or proilnce to another, a ri- 
milar inference may be drawn," &c 

snchTifln Now elthoiigh these notions appear to be re> 
2|SSior garded with some degree of fnvour bj my learned 
anrioW friend the liev. W. Reeves (Etc Ant. p. 127,) 
biiiMboHi I cannot but coofess tbat to me they appear 



Ho- X.] tH uie anmg Iht aJicinl Iriih. 1013 

ntlerly unfounderl. I sea no proof whalaoever 
that the old Irish observed any distinction be- 
tween ordinaries aD<i chorepiacopi. If they knew 
anj thing about the pecntiar oiGce of the Utter, 
it might perhaps with almost aa much nppear- 
aoce of reason be asserted that all their bishops 
were chorepiscopi, excepting him of Armitgh. 
But if suoh an order bad exiMed, I suppose "■^"■>'" 
L«nfranc and Anselm would have been as likely IbeVnie-'" 
to have been awnre of the circumstance, and to Stwri* 
have made all duo allowance for it, as Dr. Lani- 
gaii, or any of the moderns. And if it were pos- 
aible for aach an order to have been very preva- 
lent in Ireland, without thoae famous and learned 
Ei^Uafa primates being aware of it, the charge 
■^t ia that case have been ettslly refiited bj 
mo explanaUon of the mntter on the part of anj 
of the Iriah anthoritiei, and then it woold not 
have been repeated aa it was. 

It is true that the Irish may have been sc- Tmirkh 
qoaiiiled with the triple mode of coniecration, ^i^^ 
and oaed it on some occasion a^ CBpecially such of ^(^ 
them oa laboured in other countries, as in Eng- wiJiiiiod* 
land for instance ; a caae of which has been ^,^^^ 
bronght ander our notice in the coDsecration of niu£n 
Cedd mentioned in the preceding article. One ^^^lutof 
other instance of the kind, occurring in Ireland luwaeiH- 
itself, is cited by the Rev. W. Reeves from the "*"* 
TripATtita Life of St. Fatricli ; in which it ia 



Of the IntercrmTse mainluited bttiBtti [AitBiorx. 

staled thai " he set over the Church of Tamney. 
Bishop Carellas, whom dccording to the custom 
of the Church, Patricias, Bronus, and Bitwtij 
ordained to his episcopal office."* But were 
this even stated on a more satisfactory aulhu- 
rily, it would not serve the argument very much. 
It might sheir Uiat the Irish knew somethiug of 
the rule or practice followed elsewhere; but this 
would only make the contrast of their general 
carelessness about it the mure remarkable. 



J^%Mt 



The records of history furnish us witli some 
interesting information relative to the inter- 
course maintained before the Conquest between 
the Irish people and their neighbours in the isle 
adjaci^nt. It is a subject wliich belongs pro- 
perly indeed ratlier to the secular than to the 
ecclesiastical hisiory of Ireland! but seeing how 
little attention appears to have been directed to 



inj* of those modern works in which it 
might have been more suititbly introduced, it ap- 
rth while to set forth here some parti- 
culars rtlntiKg to it, which, especiutly as con- 
L Dtvled with tl>e Ant'hi-Nornian invasion of this 
MOBtrj, cmnnot fail to prove interesting to the 
read^. The earliest writing to which we shall 
BOW direct attention in connection with this atib- 
ject is the following extract from Obseucdb 
ViTAua (Eo. Hist. Ub. 4) in the "Hulorim 
KormannoruM SeripioTtM" of Duchesne, Lot. 
Far. 1619. The pas«age occurs ia the History 
of William IL a.d. 1068, p. 513. (N.B. Orde- 
ricoa wrote in the twelfth century.) 

""One two sons of Harold king of Engluid, vexed at Oidtfle'i 
batinK Meea their fMher put to deatli, uid themielTM *^°^!" 
banis£«d ont of the conntrr, had taken refoge with Dir- ^^^ 
Met king of Ireland.* B; means of his co-operation and ^^lud 
that of the prince* oftlie realm, theTwere enabled to miMilh* 
taife an aaulian fbree, and retnm to Exeter with siztj- "u*' "' 
dx Tends frrisoted with troops well armed. Then ad- " 
vsncing inwardi from the shore they commenced ravag. 
kK the eomtry with cMuiderable audacity, and raging 
(Mat with Ore and aword, made nae of eTerj endeavour 
to perpetrate as much miicMef aa possible. Upon this 
Bnen, aoo of Endo coont of Bretasne, and William Fitz- 
gtrald, adiance on Uiem withont Tosb of time to enconn* 
ler them in arms ; and in two conflicts engaged in on 
the same da;, they reduced a tremendous miutitnde to 

•Ornlbn-. -aklDf orinluid." Thli wu the nlcbnlnl king of 



O/lht Mtrcourae txiating htUeftn [Acnupw 

BQch k Boanty bandfnl, that the remnant whicb retrected 
made thtrir escape in two boats, and fiU«d Ireland will 
lamentation B. And only that night interrupted the bat- 
tle, not even a messenger to tell tlie news of the slaugh- 
ter would hare eseaped home to his native soil. Such 
fortune jnstl; befel sona who aought reTenge for atjrant 
father, and the parties wlio became their abctf>rs in 
Bucb a design." 

A similar account is Turnished by Willetm^a 

iw Gemmttieensis in his History of th« Normani, 

' (Lib. 7, f^ap. 41, p. 290. tom. eod.) wbere he 

adds, that there were slain upon this occasion 

" a thousand and seven hundred "'arriors, with 

some princes of the realm of Ireland." 

The subject of this intercourse between Eng- 
land mid Ireland in the times immediately be- 
fore the Conquest will be found illustrated vith 
further particulnrs and other interesting estracts 
it) the articles which follow. 



Do. xsxii,- 



<n (i. e. ■ 



in«l 



rfur- ** MurcliATilflch, king of Tn^land to Aoselm, arol^pre- 
link! late or the EngU!i)i, ereeling und faithful obeisaniro. 
'■', "What ample acknowltSgnients bid I bound to reo- 

iJnm der unto jou, m,v lord, for Chat, as 1 am informed, fou 
on-in- make rememhranoe constantly in Jour prajers of me a 



h.XXXD.] Eagland and Irttavd bt/orc Ihc Oaupaa. \Q\-j 

^Hwr. And b»ld« thi>, jtn bare gitm (o in<r *on4ii- ii* «niai|iti 
•« Emnlpbn* the bcnefll of jonr bid and int^mrcoeo, d« Mait|i>- 
■> ftr k9 irai consblrnt with itoar own di^t<r. Be »»- bmt- 
■w«d tfa>t jroii hIuII And mp also rcvdj lo act as juar 
MTTuit in iucli mattprs ae jita Khali bv pleUMi lo maka 
Eb» SabJM^t of tour iKiminaiids. Fare joa well." 



**&mlf. whom llnrchardacfa here falls his soD-in- AnAblihop 
hw, la Amnlph de Montgomery, the original invader of l'idwir'» 
nnbroke and lord of ttut region, (which ia called Di- [h^*EDt>ilg. 
tdm Bud W(«t«m Wales,) son to Soger de MonteooieFj md ucouii 

fint Hirl of Salop anit Arundel.* ConoeminE Fim Gi- e"li»»hm» 
r^dns Cambrenirin writes in hia Gvidt Ihrangh CaaMa Arauipli. 
nib. I. Imp. 12,) ' Arnnlph de MoHtgomrry mder Iltnrji I. 
torn oflht Eagliih, wan thtfirit who built a eaatle in /Vm~ 
hrAr. a ratha- unaibilanHal o«, of hurdle -vork and 
Which aftrrti^erda, on occasion of his returning 



earls at Desmond and Kildarc, and the 
other ramiiies of the Oiraldines [or ritzgeraldii] in Ire- 
land derire ibeir origin. Amnlph haTing afleroards re- Hot Ap- 
Tohed from Henrj I. ftogeiher with his brother Robert PJ^^^S"'* 
fcBelcsme, Earl of 8alj[t,) passed orer into /re/nnrf with ij^ljlljjl 
a Tiew to obtaining auiiliB»7 forcen for alrenglhenine aUngSS- 
U* raaw againit his own soTer^gn ; and them he took "vti. 



ighter of king Murcharl or Murrhardac 
Lhancarran alno testifies in the Hi ' ~ 
1102. The issnc of the rotiBpin 
of Halmesbur; oipresaes in these words (/ii', 5, d« 



Caradoc of Lhancarran also testifies in the History of 
ley Wil- 



U>. 1101 and 1102. The issac of the Fotwpiraey 
Hr- '•* ■ ' ---■-.. . ./ ..-. 

I • to tb< ^Mdb to Uit : 



1018 O/ththltTeoariemaiHlaiiudbehBttn lAtraoa.. 

Stgibui) * Robert witb hia brothers Arnolph, (who hti 
inherited his fathar's title,) and Roger of Picardy (in 
nuned from hnring married a wife out of that country) 
renounced England for ever ; bat tbe stringeDcj of wb 
oalb given to this effect wua ijiialilied by the BdaJtion of 
this clause — unless at some falure time be shall b%n 

5iven sBtiafactinn lo the king's pleasure by his ^ooi loa- 
uct.' This nitrrative is necessary for enabling as to 
nnderstand the lillle epistle above given, which we h«tE 
copied from ■ MS. volume of letters written by Anselm." 

CurioMob- The following curious passage of Malmet- 
wl^Bui- bur/s, occurring in his Life of Henry I, not only 
nwBburv, for j[j connection with what precedes, but slso 
ihnreiaiioiu on accouiit of the general purport of its cod- 
™Mn°l.^ tents, will be read with interest. (Vid. Rer, 
und-nd Angl. Scrip, post Bed. Loud. 159G, fol. 91.) 

'Miircmrd' "So far did our Henry secure the Bltachment of 
and Henry Murcard king of Irelnnd, and liLi iueeessors (whose 
names fame bath not promulgated) that they would 
write nothing but what Would gratUV and flatter him, 
and do nothing but what be would liid them. Albeit 
Murcard is sajd, for what cause I know nol, to have ex- 
hibited for a few days a little high temper towards the 
Enelisbi although he soon calmed tbotwelline pasiiou 
of his bosom when a stoppage of sailing and shipping m- 
tercourse was ihroatetteii again^t him. For whnt would 
Ireland be worth if no commodities were to be conveyed 
thither by sea tram England. So starved of every kmd 
of usefy produce is tho soil outtitle the cities, from the 
penury, and tbe ignorance of its cultivators, with its 
wild and squalid multitude of Irish occupants. BdI the 
Engliah and f rench people who reside in the suriiet 



a for tlif' pnrpoae of earrjlng 
■e ciT3iz«d kuui of life." 



on bmioMs. nuunuin » 



Thus it appears that even at llirs period there TiwmS- 
were not only Dan#s, bat English and French snrvuoti! 
people also living wilhin the towns of this '^j!^,^' 
Itknd— (AVm haSet mvrot). No wonder then uUMiun- 
Aat tbe Anglo-Norman invaders prospered fa- *'*"'' 
iMNulj in mastering the cities of Irelnnd, thus 
eMablishing themselves in the strongholds of 
tte country, and leaving the natives to carry on 
U they might the debasing and weakening exer- 
ciiaes of a bootless and fatal guerilla wiiHkre in 
tbe rural districts. 



Henlion has been made in the preceding Ar- ^^"' 
ticle of the Chronicles of Caradoc of Llancnr- niwdr, 
ran, aa throwing light on the enrly history of oJJiiJS 
onr own country. From the rare old English "J"™ 
¥eirion of this work, prepared in tlie reign of 
Q. Elizabeth, we have drawn for tbe reader's in- 
formation the copious extracts that here fol- 
low i which are rendered peculiarly interesting 
to the student of Irish history, from the close 
■nalogy existing at the time alluded to l>etween 
the respective circtim stances of the two coun- 



Eilraclifrom Camdor't [A» 

tries Ireland, and Wales, as connopted willi tht , 

invasions of tlie Norman aggrtssors. The tWe ' 

of tEie work from wliiuli Uiu extracts are made ' 
ia Hs follows : 

; " Thp Hisloric of Cunbrin, now citlled Wales ; a put 
of tho most, famous TlBDd of Brytaine, written in Om 
Brytish luneuaeu about twohuudrethyeareapaat: tna»i 
Uted into bnglish by H. Lhoyd, euntliiiiian : cilTT«ctad| 
augmentiHl, and continued out of Kecards and best ap- 
proved authors by David Panel Doctor in Diriiwe. 



Load. \i 



The address " To the reai; 
instrui:live matter illustrating the work itself 
and its subject. In it we are informed that 

lu- ■■Caradoc of LancttTTftnoollocted the eacc>!ssioBS and 
■the actesofthe Brjtish Prinpe* after Cadwallader [whodied 
i.D. 688] to the yeare of Christ 1 156. Of the which Col- 
^ lections acvera] copies were kept . . . which were je»re- 
MBij lie aanaented . . . until the veu- 1270 ... a litlie be- 
fore the death of the last Lhewelyn who was slain at 
Buelht. These collections were copied by divers, so Ibat 
there are at this daio of the same in Wales a hundred 
oopies at the leut. whereof the most part were writlen 
two buodrL'd years aco.* This book UumtFrej Lfaoyd 
gmt . . . translated into English, and porllie aug- 
mented, chieUte out of Matthpw Paris and Nicholas Tn- 
«et. The copie of his traaslation the Bt. Honble. Sir 
Henry Sdney Lord president of Wales ■ . . had lieiiig 



K> oom of this < 
I IbiLtbiaij ol 



zzxhl] Cktmitk ^Wkiu. 1081 



I 



a gmt wUtb aad Mng ditirQUi to Imit* tb* 
••t ooft in pcini ant ibr ns in September laet» r^ 
Img warn to pernio mmI oorreot it» in enoh aort «• H 
iMgM So oonmltted to tiM preet :" 

wbidi neocirdiiigly aftw Bome hesitation Powol 
«id«rlook to do. Toudiiog Ub motiyesy ho 



«"no atooiid tUDff thotsoofod mo therenato, it tbe wbkhte 
ianiiernni report of eneh wiitovi ae in their books do T^Si^ff 
kdatm oferie thfaig tbnt b done by tbe Webbmen to ^fSS^ 
thefar diecredit, leaying out all tbe caoMS and ciroom- onlcr to do 
■fawfea of tbe same ; wbicb doo most oommonlie not juatioe to 
derate or dissonble all tbe injuries and wrongs ^^^!S^ 



. and done to tbe Welsbmen, bat also coneeale or cato^^r 
^....^^ all tbe actes wortbie of commendation atchieyed cluncter 
br them. Searcb tbe common chronicles touching the fa»atli ea». 
welafamen, and commonHe thon shalt find that the king ^^ ^ 
saadeth some nobleman or other with an armie to Wales, wrltan. 
te withstand the rebelHons attempts, the proud stomachs, 
the araeon^tnoQS pride, stirre, tronble, and rebellion of 
the Beroe nnquiet craUng fickle, and unoonstant Welsb- 
maa, and no open fitctlaul downs to charge them withall, 
why warre should be leried against them, nor yet they 
a a af f ing abroad out of their owne countrie to trouble 
eChsr awa. Now this historie dooth shew the cause and 
dnanstaaoes of most of those warres, whereby the qua- 
llie of the action may be judged, and certeinlie no man is 
an iad ilf ere n t witness against him whom he counteth his 
ceiBue or adrersarie, for evil will nerer speaketh weU. 
The Wdshmen were by the Saxons and Normans counted 
before the twelfth yeare of Edward the first. 



wue they 
alUrwardl, 




K 



1022 Exlravttjrtm Cttradoe't \Avmta, i 

to his subjpclion. ho placed English offinra to \ttft I 
them under, to whome roost fommonlie hc^ gave tbtr te- I 
f&its and pufismsions of such Welshmen as dieobidrd bk | 
lawps, and refused to be ruled by the Eud officpr!!: tha 
Tilt rebel- like did the other kings that ciuaa attcr him The sud 
Uflu temiier officers were thought oftentimes to be OTer-severe ud 
W^ a™- "fS'"''"'* 'o"" theire owne profit and commoditie ; which 
■ted by ibi thmeecauBcdtbe people often to disobeie, and manie time* 
qmnny and lilie desperate nieu to sceke rereDgemenl, having; thov 
^P"^ "^ for their jodRes which were made by their overthrow. 
f^n- *^^ also wanting indiflerencie in their eauseii and matten 
of griefes 1 for the kings alwaies eounteoanccd and b»- 
teeved their owne officers, hj them preferred and put in 
trust, before their ttocnsera whom lliey liked not oC 
Whereupon the inhabitants of England, favonring Ibor 
oouDtriemen and ireenda, reported not the best of lh« 
Welshmen, This hatred and ditliking was so increased 
bj the stirre and rebellion of Owen Glyndonre, that it 
brought foorlb sneh Krneyona lawee, as few Christian 
kings ever gave or published (he like to their Hnhjwts. 
These things being so. auie man may easila perceive the 
verie occasion of those parentheseis and bnefe notes of 
rebellion and troablos objected to the Welshmen, withODt 
opening of cause or declaration of circBmstJuicea. 
and bf the " The Normana having conquered Englanil and goUfo 
necMiilT of all the lands of the Saion nobililie, wouM faine have bad 
toftnimg jjjp luids of the Welnhmea also, whereupon diven of 
g^^lJi'An. them entred Wales with an armie, so that the Welshmoi 
Klo-NoriDiiD were driven for their owne defense to put thenuetvea in 
Kil""'"!. armour; for the which fact Ihey aro by some w ri ti ri 
accused of rebellion, whereas by the law of nature it il 
lawful for all menlo withsland force by force. Tbej , 
were in their owne countrie, the land was theirs b j in- ■ 
beritance and lawfull pos.^ession ; might they not there- I 
fore defend theinselres from violence and wrong, jf tbc^ J 
covld. What r^ht or lawful! title had the Eark of (3iw J 



ter to KvDomo? [ao<r Denbighland} tmd Tegeag} ? OP 
the E>r1v of Salope to Djret, Caerdigan, ond Fowj^a? 
rr Kob. Pitx Homon to ulamargiin? or ISsrnard Kew- 
msn'h toUrerhnoke? or Ralph Mortimer lo Eluel? or 
Uu^h Lacj to the land of Ewyaa 7 or aniij othur of lh«re 
tu aoie runntrie in Wales? By what rnuon was it more 
lawfal for thoK men to dispoaseNse tliDlo of tlieie coun- 
triM mth liolnice and wrong;, than for - Uicid In deTend 
■nd kcepe their owne? Shall nman be charged with 
diMbvdicn(«, becMue he leeketb Ui keope hia purse from 
him thai wonld robbe Mm? I meane not by tlus ta 
charge those noble men, which waft these oonntries hj 
the iHOnl: but I apeak c it to notn the pori^ial dealiDE of 
Ihc wriiepi and setterl foorth of those historieB, that 
ihoold have reported things iudifferenlliR aa they wer<> 
Jose, and laid downe the causes and clrcunutuncca (^ 
Crarie actioa troelie, who being altogether psrdal, fa. 
Taring the one side and hating the other, do pronounce 
af the fact according to their private affecliona. con- 
demninc oftentimes tEie inoocent, and justiiioing the 
«rong doer>." &o. 

The extracts next following are from the f""^ 
Chronicle itself; where they may readily be -chronkn- 
foand by the accompanying references to the fj^ff"'"' 
year and page at which each occurs. 

A.D. 755 (p. 17.) " About thia time there waa an or- •""^'^ 
itt taken for the right keeping of Iha feaat of Easter in S^n'S^ 
Wales, by Elbodlus a man botli godlie and learned : for m ampng 
tb: Brjtaines ever before that tirau varied from the Uii Btiun* 
Cbnrch of Etome in celebrating the feaal of Easter." *"■ "*■ 

A.n. 1031 (p. 88.) '■ Aboat the jearn 1031 the Irish ";'"'?■,„ 
8™t6 entred South Wales, by the meanes of Uowel and '['^^ ^^ 
Hcredytii. the soniies of Edwyn ap Eneon ap Owen ap i,p. lojl. 
VOL. lU. M 



.>" 




1024 Extneufiom (JU Cirmieb tf \fmmm 

Ccun BM Howe) Dhs, who birad tlwm Bgdnrt Bjthank 9 Jai^ 
or iin OUT- wbon thej duecMnflUd and «lew." 
^^ ^ A.D. lMl(pp.8a,9R.) "AtthiitinMCcoBLtkM 
»^^ of lago (wbo had a«d to Ireland to aara U* llfc) «fl 



__ ^ ^ 1 had tak«D Graff; tli Uw king and oariad kl 

Irtah uDT loovrdi the ahipi ; but when it waa knoweo, th> eooBlr 
t.D. IMI. upon the radden folowed the IrishmeD, aod onrtakta 
T^lcb !• ^ tnon rescued their prioce, rHjuiting th^ fbea with MM 
wilirtima?' ■laughter to tii^ ships who returned straight with O 

He colkeu A.D. 1050 (pp. 94, 95.) " In the reare 1050 Com 
i^h'tecr ^^ ''*'' "^ ^"C '^^ gathpT an anniE o! his frienda in Ir 
with wM- '""^^ minding to recover his inherilBnce aeaine, andl 
ur nuHH he sailed towards Wales, there oruae such a tcnma 
k.v. lOM. that it scattered his navie abrnade, and drowned tl 

most part of his ships, so that he waa disappointed of b 
Hnold HD purposeand lost bis labour. Shortly after HobertAnJ 
o^ulGod- (jjghop of Canlorburie aceuBed Earle Godwyn ai^ \ 
^^1^ of aonnes Swayne and Haroald of treason . . . who bjon 
treuon. they refused to appears being called before the Ub 
ukHRfnge were banished the land . . . whereupon Godwyn wi 
In Irdul. s,„Tie flgd to Flanders, and Haroald to Ireland. " 
CoBu, BD A:D. lOM. Below this dat« we read. (pp. 108, IM 
"f IM*™- "After the decease of king or prince Gruffjth, Her 
Hreln D*- ^t^ ^^ Bonne of Owen ... did take upon lum theg 
lind vemment of South W^alea, and Blethyn and Rjpralfi 

i.B. IDM. , . . did govern North Wales, Conaa the son <A !■! 

beingall this time wilh his father in Ireland " 
R<«M AJ). 1078. 9 fp. I U.) '• In the year fblovring On 

Orueyth Id- fyth the aomie of Conan did bring a great arnue of IfW 
imdei Wii« nien and ScoU into Wales, and joined with B«e* I 
TrnVoT" Theodor M two right heires of the whole countria . . 
ttiilimcn, against whom came Trahaem ap Caradoc, lie. . . wl 
be, snil i» in those daiea wera tli« chiefe nilera of all wale*. Ai 



MkZXniL] W dm, % Cv m H t ff Zhmw w& m , 1025 

. . • tbmffma^WkttmA Intfle. . . fiat at the length and Hcctap 
tk» viflfaHie to GnMi nd BtM, ud IVfthMrn ^th '">«<>^ 
Ui eowna iPwe all lUa nd the most part of thdr peo- ^^1^ 
pb. Thea the hfagdu iaea of Walea cane under the rule thS^nn- 
eftheffa^hdraaafldiL'* tij, 

^ A. D. 1078. 

From the annals given under the reiffn of 
tUi Grrnflyth ap Conan here mentioned are 
taken all the extracts which next follow^ as far 
as to that connected with aj>. llS^nolusive. 

IHtthof 

AJX 1087 (p. 116.) *«In the yeare 1067 William Bas. o^l^^* 
tard king of all Brytaine and Dnke of Normandie died, and censure 
whm he had left never a noble man of English blond ^^^^^^ 
wHhm England, bat had robbed, spoUed, slune, or ba- g^^ E^iUi. 
iiihad them all, and given their lands to his owne men.*' a. d. los?/ 

(ni 1170 " The same jreare all the sonnes of Blethjrn Reeg ap 
ap CooTyn, sometime lung of Wales gathered their Tewdor 
stfength t<^^her against Bees ap Tewdor, who not ^Jf°^^ 
bsiag able to meete with them, fled to Ireland, and there dpiUitT^ 
he uMih a eed hims elf great freends, and got an armie of covers do- 
Iriumiea and Scots, to whom he pramised great rewards, minion tjr 
when he shoold obtaine his kingdome and so landed in ^^^^ ^^^ 
Soath Wales with these stnmgers. Which when his ^^ '™^' 
firieada hard of they drew to him, and the other came in 
aD hast, thinking to fight with him before his power 
dwald faierease, and at Xhechrytl they gave him battell, 
where thejr were discomfited, and two of the brethren 
dttbi, to wit, Madoc and Riryd, and the other fled.*' 

AJ>. 1091 (pp. 151, 152.) ** At this time Cadogan ap The Noiv 
Blethyn ap Convyn destroied all Dynet in the end oftMm^^ 
April : and shortue after the same summer, the Nor- gj^^^*^ 
manes in great companies landed in Dynet or West the Welih 
Wales and Cardigan, and bnilded castels there, and so territories, 
began to inhabite the conntrie upon the sea shoare.*' **'"* *^'' 



I02G Extracts from the Welsh ChnmicU t*™""*- 

* " Tlie Normiuis hniing- gott«i into their 
hands nil tbo Iiuida and liiingg of the uobiUtie of 
Engluid, began to apis oul the commodities of 
Wdcs; nod seeing that Bobert Fitihauum, ifid 
the other kDigbU that went with him had sped ao 
well iliL'y uuidc sutu to the king to grant tbam the 
l&ods of the WelslimeD. ATbereupon the king, 
thinking that 1o he the best wue Tor him, u well 
to iacoBr&ge them to be the more n-illing to serre 
him, Bi also to proiidc for tbcm at other mem 
cost, gTB^ted to diTt'ra of hja nobles stmdrj coun- 
triea in Wales, to hold of him by kniight Mrvioe; 
for the which thej did homage aJid sweare fealtie 
unto him txx foloweth : 
Riwoftliv "1- Roger MouDtgomcry, Ear! of Armidel and 

Mmllaime- Salopc did his homage for the lordships of Powj« 

TT to tnirci and Caerdiiran. 

" 3. Amalpb B ]rounger tuinne of Roger Moont- 
gomer; foi- Dyuet. ie. "—(Powel'B adililians.} 

" Then Soger de Moontg^imer;, to whom the conqueror 

had given the Earledom of Arondell and Salopsbnrie or 

Shrewsburie eatred into Powrs land, and wan I he caste!! 

and towne of Baldw^, wbjch he fortified, and coiled it 

„ _. . Mountgomery after his own name. . . The same je»re 

CjMuiiiov Graffjth np Conan king of North Wales, witb Cadogan 

ui-ka the an Blethvn, who then ruled ^oulh Wales entred the land 

NoiiBBD in- of Cardigan, and killed a great number of Konnanes, 

^^r^ >nd ^[jjg p^^ ^^[g ^pjp ,^^g^ j^ ^^g^^ their pride and croel- 

niBchlou lie . . . [and shortly alter agun] Cadof^an [returned 

m ihrm. and] spoiled the coimtrie of CaOTdigan Mid Dynet, and 

i 



1027 



d e alwi fa d an tlie eMtelt Wfiog two, iriddi were Pen- 
brooke and Rjrdoon, wUeh be oonld not get, wad so re- 
turned to Fowye wHh modi Joie." 

AJ>. 1008 (pp. laS, 158.) •« Then WillUm RaAis . . . 
ntbered his power togetner, and entered Wales at 
IfoontcoaierT, wUdi caml being latelie oferthrowne by 
the Wetshmen he re-edified agafaL" 

• A.D. 1094 " Abont this time Boger Monnt* 
goeaery, Earle of Salope and Anmdell . • . [was] 
slaine hj the Welshmen."— (7\NPe£.^ ^ 

£od. [The Normans haTing suffered mnch loss] (pp. 
154-6i) ** Hien the ancient dwdlers enjoied their conn- 
tries againe quietlie. Moreover certeine lords of North 
Wals . . • with the chUdren of Cadogan ap Blethyn of 
Powjs land, gathered a number of men, and passed 
through Cardiganshire to Dyuet (which conntne the 
king a little before had giren to Amulph sonne to lloger 
Mountgomery, who had bnilded there the castle of Pen- 
brooke ; and appointed keeper and steward of the same 
one Gerald de Windsore) and there burned, spoiled and 
destroied all the countrie, saring the said castell of Pen- 
brooke which they could not winne, and so returned home 
with jrreat bootie, &c." 

** Tne ^eare folowing William Rufus returning from 
Normandie to England, and hearing of the great slaugh- 
ter of his men doone by the Webhmen, gaSiered all nis 
power, and with g^at pompe and pride entred Wales. 
But the Br jtaines fearing the great strength of the king, 
pit their nope onlie in the Almightie Ixird, turning to 
mm in fasting, praier and repentance of their sinncs ; 
and he that never forsaketh the penitent and contrite 
hart, heard their praiers ; so that the Normanos and 
Englishmen durst never enter the land, but such as cn- 
tr^ were all slaine, . and the king returned with small 
honor after he had built certain castcls in the marches. 



Wn. Rnfloi 
nakftan 
< m >adiiioB 
into Wales. 

A, D. loes. 



TbeWdih 
makinif 
houlagaimt 
theNor- 
maiu, Ge- 
rald de 
Windsor 
defends Ar^ 
nulph Mont- 
gomery's 
castle of 
Pembroke 
agaizist 
their a». 
faults. 

Threatened 
with a new 
inTatlon by 
Wm. Rofus, 
they apply 
to the Al- 
migh^ for 
help; and 
succeed in 
repelling 
the enemy. 
A.D. 1094-ft. 




Extraettfrtm lb fFtU Chimbk [Ahmmm 

u.i«hH<»i- A.D. 10Q& "ThaiMMfoliowinfflMiiwlOStHwhiii 

'3:^J^ Hoontgomtirto Ilwie of AroiuUl and Sakmbwte . . . 

faV^!^ uidBiiKhEarleofClierter.MidmgrMtBB^lNrar^iM 

Hiuh Eul more, om eMher • boge umiB, ksd antrad farta MMfc 

''£^!?^ W«1m, be£ic tbareM novsd by a«rt«M kctb if tfc* 

^^''- coonuiA. BBtGniffjthajpCoiiaiiUiepriiiM.a^GdUMl 

*. D. i(M. Ap Bl«Uirn tooke tfie hifla and moiuiUkM* Cor Alirl^ 

fetiM ; bicMM tbej were not able to meete wUh th» Eriiii, 

neitlier dnnt they well tnut their oime man. AaA m 

the Erieg came orer aninst the He of H6n or Algl^ 

Bev where tbey did build a castell of AberlUMUMK. 

O^^^ Then Griffith and Cadogan did go to Anglesej, thtnU^ 

vMora ta ^^ defend the He, end sent for succour to Irdand : bu 

Inland tot thej received verte small. Then the treasoa aweand, 

niccour i for Owen ap Edn yn (who was the princea cheoe CD^ 

«eiler, and hia father in law, whose daughter Qm^th 

bod married, having himself aluo married Everytb tha 

daughter of Coavjro, aunt to Cadogan) was the ciMafe 

caller of those strangers into WaJeii. who openlie wmI 

with all his power to them, and did lead them to U " 



... itrosting th» tl 

-Imittitt oftl""'' owne people. Then the Earles spoiled the Ikk 

■hiDuelto. and slew all that they found there. And at the nria 

same time Magnus the sonne of Haroald caora wttb a 

great navie of shipi towards England, minding to Ui* 

faster hold n^n that kingdome than his fatbsr bad 

doone, and being driven by chance to An^leset, woald 

Uiaih nf '"^^ landed there, but the Eorles kept hun from th* 

Hugh naal- '■"'1- ^"^ tl)B" Magnus with an arrow stmke Hi^ 

gomerr- earteof Salop in the face that he died tliereof." 

A.I>. 1096: " In the vear 10S6 returned Oraffrth u 
TK« Wriih Conan and Cad<^an ap Blethyn from Ireland, aij mads 
K^B>th peace with the Normanea, and gave them part of tbvr 
and Cado- inheritance ; for OraCTyth remained in M6n, and Cwb- 
^nKiun gau bad Caidigan and a peece of Fowys land. AInmI 







ikiw ZhmnAjm, the tonne himmfnm. 
tMof TBgeajml, tvwt to i**!*"^ 
riMriMW of St. DftTidSy Cteiaeterc 
StJimCAHugi) died, tke godUeet, wiieet, aad RyttuMMii 



Ih i HaWfii a y Itkd of T^ge^jjel, went to 'jl'^Qgn 





affeataH eleriw tfcg Md beene ia Wehe aMaieyeeree bo- *gf*gg5P» 
ta% WfiHr kb lblk«, who had bfftwlil IriBB im, and a ^^^i^ 
8faalHBEvoriaanieddlMiplee.''(p.lM) ^'^'' 

AJX 1101 Cp. Wr.) "^ la theyearellOl Robert de Bo- Anudph 
' to aome to lU^ de Mooai^OBMry Earle of Saiope, JJ^'^SSrS' 
Analpli Ue brother IBarle of Fteibrooke did reoell pemSraiMb 
* flt thaklBf» wUeh when the kfaig heard, he sent for nbdUng 
to come to Mm, bat therr made bliad ezeaeeB, and ^^ 
vad tlMir atm^Tth, and fortUM their oaetek, and ^f!P, ,oi 
i cmTo apreat gms and made large promises to the 
Off Bletn^ ap Convjn, lorwerth, Cadogan, and Me- 
redjrth, and mtieed them to joine their powers to theirs. 
Bobnrt had fortified four castels, Arundell, Tekinhill, 
Shrewabnrie and Brogge, which castell was the cause of 
the warre : for Bobert had biulded it withoot the kind's 
isarOy and Araniph fortified his castell of Penbroke. ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ 
Thsn tbey antred the king's land, and barned and spoiled nanoe with * 
Hf eaiieing awaie rich booties. And Arnnlph to have ' Murkart' 
■Off* atrength, sent Gerald his Steward to Murkart J^^g^^^ 
ki^ of Ireland, to desire his daughter in marria^, mi^^ng 
vbeh he obtained with promises of great snceours, which hia tUugL- 
fid enconrage him the more against the lung." ter ; 

(pp. 158, 9*) Then tbe king gathered a great 
annj, and partly by force and partly by trea- 
chery, hiring to his aid ** lorwerth, the greatest 
man of power in Walea,** be entirely discomfited ^^ibi^iv^ 
the Earia, and drove them out of the kingdom, to ther Robert 

mormanay. Normandy. 

On this occasion the monarcb, to make lor- 
werth 



I03U 



EtIi 



Ufrom the Wehli ChronkU C*" 



> sLrike 






bim mil anfA 



Th« Mctni- 



1aiiJ« u thu Eul uid Ilia brother hitd in W ilei wilhimt 
tribate or oth, which -was a pcece of Powys. C>rdi|;«n 
and half Djort . , . but the king whoD he saw all qiud 
forKste the wrvico of lorwerth, Euiil his u»ne promiw, 
uid contrarie to the aame looke Dyn^ from lorwerth 
and gaie it to a ImighL called Socr." (p. 158). 

* " About this time the Church of IfenEYJB or 

St. David'B, eter before the Kletropolilan Church 

Bt, DiTld'i of all Wales, began to be subject to the see of 

d'^S™«. Cttnt4!rbury."-(ft«<.e;.p. 160. >' 
The Nor. "A-D. 1103 (p, 161.) " At this limp the king did 
in«niumble take the rule of Dvuet frooi Saer, to whom he had com- 
ihi Welsh In ™'*''*^ the same, and gave it to Gerald, who had been 
DprnBghl, sometime Steward there under Arnulph. Then the 
hivrrv- Normans, who were in the casttll of Rjilcors, and 
cauT»to other castels thereabouts, seeing Ihej roiild not have 
lu-rr'nlu ^^^ upper hand of Howel ap Grono in open fight, 
tnacbeij. '^'l '" "'^'' accustomed practise of treason, and »o ob- 
a. El. 1103. tained their parposc in this manner. There was one 
Gfrgan ap Metric, who liad nursed a son to Howel ap 
Groao, and therefore verie well trusted and leeved of 
HawtUp bim as the manner of Wales is. This traitaur (bwng 
Mnhim^ eormpted by the Normanea) proonred his nuuster's 
bTAb latl- death, bidding him one night to his house to make iner- 
initvMcnd rip, whither he came gentlie, thun Gwgau gave notice 
thereof to the garrisons of the caslels, who in the dawn- 
ing of tho daie entred the toivne, and comming about the 
hoDse, gave a great ahowtc, wherewith Howel awoke, and 
couragiouslie Lept out of his bead, and sought his weapons, 
but the traitoor Gwgan had conveied them awaje when 
hewasaslwpe. Then lie called for his men, but the; 
B their lives; and as ha would have 






fas aslwpe. ' 
'call fled to SI 



mtttlthadu: 



IlISm/. 



XOL XXXin.] of Caradoe tflMnrmrm. \ { )3 1 

gotten awaie, he was taken by (T\>^an and hi< I'Miiipnnio. 
and stranglf^l, whose bodie he doiivvreil to thf Xorm.invs, 
which cut off his head, and brought it to the casti*!! ot* 
Rjdcone. And this traitorous murther of the kings andhismur- 
Keotoiaiit was left unpunished. For whatsoever fault ^^'JJ.'j^***"^ 
the Normaiiea committed was alwaies winked at ; and if ^ty. 
the Wdahmen did never so little offend the lawes of the 
kin^y it was thought an heinous fault ; which was the 
crate that afterwards they rebelled against the king who 
•ought nothing but their utter destruction,'** 

2J). 1108 (pp. 162, a) '• The yeare 1108 the raff© of King Henry 
the sea did overaow and drowne a great part of the lowo ^^^^[^ 
ooontrie.of Flanders, in such sort that the inhabitants waln on 
driven to seeke themselves other dwelling places, certain ft>- 



vho eune to king Henrie, and desired him to give them f^J^/!^ 
Nine void place to remain in ; who being verie liberall of thiTcom? 
that which was not his owne gave them the land of Kos nent of Eu- 
hi Dynei or West Wales, where Fenbrooke, Tenby, and rope. 
Baverford are now built, and there they remaine to this ^''*' ^^^' 
diie as maj well be perceived by their speach and con- 
ditions, farre differing from the rest of the countrie. At 
that time Gerald Steward did build againe the castell of 
Peobrooke in a place called Congartli ViH^han, and 
brtmeht thither all his household stuffe, and other goods, 
witnhis wifcand children." 

Then immediately follows an account of the Abduction 
manner in which Owen the son of Cadogan ap Jf st^'in^f' 
Blethjn, being overcome by passion for Nest, <J«raid. by 
the beautiful wife of Steward Gerald, entered caiogan . 
the castle privily, having a friendly connection 
with the lady's family, and having secured the 
abduction of herself, &c., set the place on fire, 

* See this chuge againatthe Nonnsn race confirmed in Art. XIX. inf. 



I 




1032 Extractt^/rotK Ihc Welth Clironicle l^rmaa. 

Hpoiling also the adjacent country. " Now 
when Caiiogan heard tliis, he wag verie sorie, 
and feared ihe king's displeasure, and fortbwitli 
went tu Powfs, and willed his son to send home 
to Gerald his wife and children with his goods ;" 
(p, l64) wliich however Owen would not do, ex- 
cept as regarded the cliildren. Thereupon 
•hobtioj Richard, biNhop of London, "whom the king 
puDiihiami had oppointed Warden of tlie Marches" hir^ 
fflww^nmn ''^''^" chieftains " to bring him Owen and bis 
iri«h"ia- father either alive or dead." But on the ad- 
" ■ vance of the enemy " Cndogan and Owen gat a 

ship at Aberystwyth, which was latelie come 
from Ireland and escaped away." (p. 163.) 

■nil l> hot- " Tben Owon, with tiDch as hoit been with him «t tb« 

cclwiV"" '™™*'>B o^'he cistell, fled to Irviand to king Murcart, who 

king Mi^ roceiv^ him joiouslie ; for he had been there before in 

cui. the tiioe of the warre of the two E&rles ia Anglesej or 

Mda, and had brought the liine rich gifts from Wales. 

But Cadogan hid hinuelf priviue in Wales, and sent to 

tbi' king to declore his ionDcencie, Then the king was 

content ha should romaina in the countrie, and enjoj the 

towne and landa that he had by his wife, for she wu a 

daaghter to a lord of Narmaodie called Pjgot de Sav.' 

(pp. ita. leii.) 

Hciodhli Eod. p. 166. "Within a while CadogBui made meb 
Moxmpnca freends to the king, that paieing 100 ponnd fine, ha 
"^1™ " should enjoy agiine his lands in CaerdigRn, and that the 
inhabitants should return againe to their houses and tiQ 
the ground. . . . When they that were io Ireland un- 
derstood this, they returned home privilio, and hid Ibonv- 
selvcs in thuic coosoas bouses, and ebortly after Owen re- 



1033 




toWaki»b^ 



OMrd|ga&; IbrUs 
~ ooadltion» that 



TlMn Owen, joiniiig whh Madoe, ooeupied ^Sl^^ 
hbunlf in **lMirBiiig and qioilfaig the English- 
am aad Nonnane^*' until at length being re- 
idaad In their inroada» they found it neceasary 
InflM^ "'Owen to Caerdigan to his fitthei^soonn- 
tq^ and Madoc to Powys.* (p. 168.) 

AJX 1109 (p. 168.) *< Then Owen with his compa- 
flioiif aade dlvene roads to Dyuet, and spoOed the coan- 
tiii^ oarieng awaie the men and the cattell to the ships 
thit they came in from Irehmd, and after ransomed 
thou, anid gathered a great number to him, and set 
iMa town of Flemings and burned it, and returned to 
fhsrdjgan, nothing esteeming his finthers danger nor the 
Ui^ displeasare. At this time it chanced that Owen's 
wm aaooff other mischeefes laid wait for a bishop that 
«ai towaras the king whose name was William de Bra- 
hiit, and alow him and all hismen. Then lorwerth and 
CViflgan were at the court to speake with the kins^, 
fWMwiniiig oertaine buainesse of thebr owne ; and as the 
hng talked with them, behold there came in a Fleming, 
WeShar to the dead bishop, who made an exclamation, 
dtdaxiBg how Owen ap Cadogan'a men had slaine his 
bather and a great number moe, and how they were 
neeoored in C^ogan's land Then the king beins" 
tbieaitli aore displeased asked Cadoean what he could 
•ij to the matter, and he putting all the fault in his son 
ttensad himselfe as well as he could. Then the king 
nid to Cadogan, * Seeing thou canst not keep thine 
<)VBe, hot that thy son and thy oompaniona ahal be re- 



Owen »• 
T«ge«Dy- 
Tct; 

(A.D.no9.) 



burnta 
town of the 
Flemings; 

mnrdenft 
Nonnenbi- 
ahoiH Ac.; 



ft>r which 
caoMthe 



t Extraett/TUjn ikt Weiah Chramele [Appuiiii. 

oTtiii ceiled and mocored tberoln in disorder, I will gire it to 
*^~ one that shall keep them out, and I will keepe thee kt 
^° my charges all tliy life, cbikrgliig thee upon thins >ll(>- 
iimu gcance, that than enter nut within Walea, until nuA 
time as I have taken further order.' And aa the king 

EBve him 20 dales, and set iiim at liberty to go wluUiM 
a would saving to Wales. When Uwen and Madochewd 

thii they departed to Irelsnil. Then the king forthwith 
^. sent for Gilbert sirnamed Strangbow. Earle of SirTttill, 
^ '^ which was a noble valiant and a worthie knight, to wUiMB 
iU; he said thna. ' Thou hasthcen divers times a aaterto nw 
nlocH to have some lands in Wales, and now 1 giv>' thee alt the 
^^ lands and inheritance of Cado^^ sp Blelhyn. win it and 
.. take it.' Gilbert received it jaiefullie. and thanked the 

king, and brought the countrie to his subjeetiou H-ithont 

anie contradiction." (p. 169.) 

J^ Some time after lorwerlh having beon Blain, 

iia- the kitig gave Ins land, i. e. Fowys, to Cailogaii, 
'wd^ " ""''^ promised Owen his pardon, willing his fa- 
i"ni ther to send for liim to Ireland." C«dogan how- 
no-"*' evor was presently murdered by Madoc. Owen 
nireh. came to the king soon after, from Ireland, whb 
received in peace, and obtained his lands, (pp. 
170. 171, an. 11 10 apparently.) 
Gilbert A.D. 1113 (pn. 172, 173.) "The veare following. king 

lti^miin«' Henrie prepared an armio agiunst Wales, being Oierela 
KLngHcurT provoked by such as would have the Welshmen'si lands, 
u Iroda that was Gilbert Strangbow Enrle of Strycili, to whom 
mronjtforce j],^ jjj^g [j^j gjy^^ Caerdignn, who macfe sore com- 
iKlS, plaints upon Owen an Cadogao. declaring that he re- 

1. p. 1113 { ceived and main tuned snob as robbed and spoiled in his 
countrie. Aitio Hugh Earle of Chester said no less by 
Gruff jtb ap Conan, prince of North Wales, how that bis 



CZ' 



1035 



Cht memMQnmmpOmmm^Mwjn lord of 
IhM^ ipoiM and bwBfd tk» eomitrie of ClMtliire, 
aMBigy to aggravate the natter that Gmfljfh did nei- 
tkw owe ecrriee nor paled aak tribute to the king 
[Bin. L] : w h e r e ft >re toe kiitftwore that he would not 
twve one lirini^ erea tur e in Aorth Walet and Fowys 
kid» but dettroie the land vttcrlie and put in new inhia* 
Utantf. Then naTti^g hia araue into three bands ; the 
ImAbv of the fint be oommitted to Gilbert, earle of 
MIgiOt -wharon was tlie wliole power of all the South 
■art of Sn^and and Cornwall against South Wales ; the 
iwdbig of the seoood bad Alennder king of Scotlisnd 
lad Hwi Earle of Chester, wherein the power of Scot- 
land aira the North was, who went against Korth- 
Wales; and the king lead the third himselfe wherein 
was the strength of middle England. Then Meredyth 
ui Blethjn, hearing this, came and yielded himselfe to 

** Bat Owen fearing to commit himselfe to them which 
woe so greedie of his lands fled to Gmfiyth ap Conan 
to North Wales ; whereupon the king tumea all his 
itrengtb that waie, and came himself as far as Murcas- 
telh, and the king of Scots as far as Pennant Bachwy ; 
bat the people AmI to the monntaines and woods, and ca- 
ned all their victuals and cattell with them, so that the 
king could not folow them ; and such of his men as en- 
tred the land were either slaine or ealled in the straites." 
[Peace was finally made **the Jrrince'' paying much 



iihimwlf 

appointsd 

tothecom- 

BundoftlM 

flrttMction 

oftheEng* 

liihtroopa. 



Refultof 
thia expedi- 
tion. 



'Sk\ 



(p. 175.) *<At this time died Griffi bishop of 
Kenevia, and the king made one Barnard a Norman bi- 
sbop in bis place, contrarie to the minds of all the cler- 
tie of Wales, who were alwaies accustomed to choose 
tseir bishop. At the same time there was a talke 
throuj^h South Wales of Gruffyth the son of llces ap 
Theodor, who for feare of the lung had been of a child 



A Norman 
Uihopin- 
traded into 
tbeiceof 
Menevla. 

GruffVth 
•>>n of 
i'rincc Ri^ci 



1036 



JSsBlraeli/iMi tke WelA CkrmMt tAw 



aThtodoK; t MPO nght up in IreUmd, and had ooma orer tmm j 
I ''SS^^ paned^wluoh time he had spent priyitte with Us fin 
tunTto'*' Kinsfolks, and affines, as with Gerald, steward of 
WsiM t hrooke. Ids brother-in-law, and others." 

^2«^JJ Thia youth presently a.d. 1115 raised a { 
motion and rebellion and mightily damaged the Non 
j;^^ and their parts of the country (pp. 176- 
Dyvet at this time was '* full of Normaniy 
mings, and Englishmen. There were also n 
strangers in Caerdigan, which ruled that c 
trie, but yet the people hated them, not fo 
ting the wrongs that they had received at 
hands." Gruffyth continued to do great 
mage and spoil in Caerdigan, until checked 
repulsed by Ralph <'£rle Gilbert's Stei 
from the castle of Aberystwyth. The disoi 
and broils of the country did not howevei 
here. (pp. 1 80 seqq.) 



Deaths of 
WiUiam 
StKmgbow; 
'King Mar- 
cart;' 
and of the 
twoprinoci 
Oniflythap 
BMiand 
Gruffyth ap 
Conan. 
A. o. 1137. 



A.D. 1116 (p. 183.) "This jeere died William St 
bow of a consumption." 

A.D. 1120 (p. 184.) <«In the yeare 1120 died Mo 
the worthiest and greatest prince in all Ireland *' 

A.D. 1137 (p. 190.) " The yeare 1137 died Gr 
an Bees ap Theodor, the light, honor, and stale of i 
Wales. . . . Also towards the end of the same ] 
died Gh*uffyth ap Conan, kin? or prince of Northi 
the onelie defense and sheeld of all Wales after h 
esca ped many great dangers by sea and land in Ii 
and Wales, and after manie worthie rictories, and 
he had brought Nortbwales which he found fiill of t 



N 



) 



1037 




AJX 1149 (jpp.19^ 197.) A qonvel wrote in ^ _ 
tUi jMT betwMD CSudvahder and Owen Gwy- m«r 
nth (ptiaee of N. Wake) the two m»s of Ghrof- oSSSft 
hHk wp Oonan, in eimteqiienoe of the death of JJJS^ 
Aannrdp sod of Ordi^ up Beei^ who was iSSm 
drintytheftfrneri S?w3S 

''llw the wUeh tUnr IvbM Oww took Meh ditplea. ^' ''' "^ * 
■■• aft hk tvothvy tfia be and Ut ■oane Howef gi^ 
Awed an amde againtt bun and destroied all his coun- 
tili^ and horned hu castdl at Aberystwyth. For Cad- 
vaUer hfanaelfe had fled to Ireland, and had bired Octer 
^oaaa to Octer^ and the soone of Tarkel, and the sonne 
rf Chemlf, witn a great nunber of Irishmen and Scots 
ir 90OO markes to bis sncconr, and landed at Aberme- 
Mjia Camarronsbire, aninstwhom the prinoe came 
via a greate power ; but l>efbre the armies met, Uiere 
WW a peace condnded betwixt the brethren. Which 
whm the Irishmen understood, they witheld Cadwalader 
as prisoner lor theb wages, and be deliyered them SOOO 
heaib of eattell besides manie prisoners and spoiles that 
we taken in the oonntrieb &it as soon as the prince which iiMeCt 
katv bia brother set at liberty, he fell uoon the Irish- ''li^V?' 
■sa» and iriew a great nnmber of them, ana recovered all ][^]o«r^ 
the eatldl with Die pisoners and other spoiles : then as 
■sale aa escaped ahye retomed home with great slaine 
aid lose.'* 

AJ>. 1148 (p. 196.) " About thU time Gilbert earle of ^^^^^^ 
Clare came to Dynet, and built the castell of Carmar- ca^uSmi 
thsQ,** &c [Bat this was not the only castle of Oil- cattle, 
btft's which presently fell into the hands of the Welsh.] 

AD. 1147 (p. SOI.) **The yeare 1147 died GUbert ifitdotii. 
finis oT Cfaure." 




1098 Extraettfioti iha WMt C4rt 

KadofOM A.D. 1153(p.a05.) "TerdeUoh kini 

^^ IwUnddied" 

^^""^ p, ao6. " At this time Caradocoi Lh 

hi« eollcction*." 
^ "■ 'I":. *-^- 1 157 (p. 206 ) " RoBor Earle o 
S"^^ Uw king [Hanry Ilj and deaired his li 
MiMmgnnt him inch landi in Wales M he could wii 
ofludtln granted. Then he came with a great 
"V*^,,, . gan," [fortifiEd tarious ciitlea for hio 
*' ' ' were however shortly after demolished 

Welsh, p. 209] 
wfakdiattor A.D. 1163 fp. 220.) "The Lord Rees 
2^"^ l»nd« of RiS'^'- 'fe Clare, Tarlu of Gio 
thauiha . . . ia short time • ■ ■ brought all ( 
hiHinln sobjection." 

mI^^iu^ a ». 1105 (pp. 222. 22:1) "Then . . 
of Hinir II. th* third time towards Norlh Walea, inti 

'"O^- place of the conntrie. and bo he cam 
there laie a certeine lime till all his na 
together, as well hired ahipa of Ireland 
upon tbo sudden he brake up his camp 
ships and men leave to depart. The 
EnulBioD prince of South Wales laid siege to th< 
oTDnniai teivi and wan it ... at which time 



chased out of his dominion in Irdaad, 
mandie to king Flenrj for succour." 
tofihe ■*■''■ "^" ■"■''I'" .veare Robert the 
Anrio-Soi^ constable was releaseS out of his cons- 
■Bin Inn. Ms prison, and was sent to Ireland wi 
■JoBoTlrt- to succour Dermot siin to Murchart, w 
'"'1 ,,„ Gannon,* and wan and so went forwai 
* i. t. Weilbrd. B« p. 497 of the present 
wjth lh< coiRct ODd II there tivcn. 




hb brother. mJ ttA mwiiaiw If it ii I Ifajhr mJ 

Bkjaiond. with an nafe ifWcMiBa v^tarU* 
BDoduct of Bichard Sttaagbow Bkria of SMpil 
w«r* tbe chiefs optainN and doMn ia Um eoo- 
^gaat af Irelutd, wbra Et wu fint r«diiMil an- 
te Um •nfajcelion of tha cramie of Bnglaod. — 
C/Wrt) 

AJ}.llW(p.239.}"Al«>Kicb»rd8trBnsbow*EuI(i tti.a 



rfatMw 



n died •hartljr ifter uid wu bnried si 



Ead, (pp- 930. Z33.) " Tbes the king called his noble* PtochUui 
to concnlt about the coterpriM of Ireland which had fl^f^lli' 
bMM before delernunpd to V taken in hand. To thii u^^ixnT 
BOUnltation came megaengpn from Richard Strangbowe, imud vlth 
EariB of Strigule. SiarBiiall of England ; to deliier to "• "P?"- 
tW kbw'l hands Ihe oilie of Ihiblync and the towns of jj^'" 
Watenord, with such other lowoea as he had b; the 
right of hii wife: whereupon the king restored to him 
^ain his lands in England and Normandie. and made 
hm Btrward of Ireland, and to it was roncluded for ttit 
Jdag* gouiK to IrulwuL Wlwn the Liog wu in hia jour- 
Mf lowar& Ireland, the Lord Bees come to the klnr, 
wko wi-riTed him to Ui peace, and eoaflnned imt« hla 
aD tlut he had. Tb«ii Baai pioimaed the king toward* 
U« cooqnest of Irrland 300 norsei, and 400 oxen, and 
n*e him fourteen pledget. Then the king came to 
SoMb Wales ; ["here iome of Ida prooeedings gaTe oc- 
easioa to troidile and dittnrba&eei in the countrj, but 




•tih ChrtmicU. 



brooke, and tberu be g&re Rr«8 all Caerdigui. flee . 
'Itien Kees . . . came la Penbrookc in tlie Calendi 
October, and npaku with the king. Tbe dale afler . 
Ihe king went to St. David and . . . dined with till 
»hop Darid, the boh of Gtrald, cooseu Genuau to Bi 
whither llichard Strangbowe earlo of Strignle c 
from Ireland to apeake with the king, and aftur dii 
(he king returned to Penhrooke. Wlhin a while I 
... the inorr-in,..-itierthi. fwisl of S. I.uke the E"ai 
lint, the king tooke abipping there, and bad faire | 
Baee to Ireland, and so landed at Dublyne, where be 

ratlie that winter. Ilie ChristmB^se folowing. He 
jaag king kept a solerone feast, wbere Will 
S. John procurator of Normandie. and William Uti 
mon Beneacball of Brytaine and 110 besides were tt 
knights. In the jear 1172 there fell a great pli 
■mODg the kings souldiours in Ireland, by reaaoi 
the change of uio aire and victuals, and tberefora 
king retomed and landed at Wales in the Pm 

It will be at oace seen how strikingly tb 
extracts illustrate the portion of our histoT] 
which they refer. Many interesting notes i 
refleetions might here be added in conned 
with this topic. But the length of the extn 
themselves is SDch as to forbid any further 
largement of them by way of comment. 
we may add that as the margin of the chron: 
does not include every year of our Lord, 
only Bome of them, the transactions recor 
under certain ones of the dates must beltrng 
precisely to that year under wliich they app 





■o. XXXIV J Lttttr of the B,irge»ti, o/Dublm. SfC. 


1041 


to be given, but uccaEioaally to a subsequent one 
included between that one aod t!ie nest occar- 




ring in the margin. 




No. XXXIV. 




»™ « T« «-'^-^- ;--_ ^»„-"'«. •-=-."- ". 





The following is the letter of the citizens of i*H«of 
Doblin to Ralph of Canterbury, alluded to at ^!j^i2?ftco( 
p- 433 of this work, It occurs as No. 40 in the p"'''/" "? 
SyUoge, and is also to be found MS. in the Li- T^^T 
bnrj T.C.D., E. 3, 13, with this heading. " At ''."^; „„. 
Ibe foot of the Collection of Decretals by Isidore 
Hercator (in the Cotton Library) transcribed 
ihortly after 1125." 

" To the most reverend and most religiooa lord, 
lUIpb, irclibUhop of CuDteTbur]'. All the hurgossts of 
the dt; of Dubtin, and tbe whole body of tbu clergy, 
wish eternal health. 

" Seeing, holj Father, that a welloamed rppntation for Ttaaocci- 
ihc deepest piclj' gains for you the vi-iiomlion of niuJti- rion c< Uitif 
lode*, and that yoo bare secured the esteeia and altach- t^?^"^' 
iDent of all faithful people bj your eamest faith and 
Kundness of ductrine, we jndge it to be meet, (hut vra 
ihould send over to yoo, Gregory, by the grace of God 
OUT bishop elecl. [in order that he maj receive eon«e- 
rration at jour hands]. For we have ever voluntarily 
nibjeet^ onr [prelates] to the toutrol of your prede- 



« remembering that it woh from that quarter 



L 



Iriih Aaaut of [•* 

tbat <mr [chief pulon angina]!;] rec^red tbtit 
agtica! digoity. 

,[ " Know joii however for certain, that the bii 
Ireland entcrlaiii towards us the Terv greatest j 

|! Mid inparticulAr that bishop who W bis resit 
Armacb. in consequence of our unwillingnesa tc 
to their ordination, uid our preferring to rani 
ways in subjection to Jirar authority. We t 
hnmbly !iu)ip1icale yonr a«aistancn in adiancing ' 
to the sacred order of the episcopate, if you be i 
KDj longer to retnin the charge of that parish, n 
hare now preserved to jou for this conaidera' 
put. Fare you well." 



AccooBiof The account of the Synod of Eells foi 

S"^!^ in the Irish Annals oj the Four Matt 

5S i2-* P"**''^''^ *>y ^'- O'Conor, although very i 

tm.~ end uDsatisFaclory, is not without iotereal 

origioal paBsage will be found in the 

Hibtmicarum Scriptoret, tom. iii. pp. 77 

7?S, ad aan. 1151, 1152, (Buckingham, 

In the translation of it here subjoined we 

Dr. O'Conor's Latin version. 

inijtlot " AJD. 1151. A Cardinal belonging U> Peter 
C. Puaio by name Jn. Papiro, rame into Ireland, to inttito 
In iidud. Uiioiu and ordinancea, and to reform lin mattsra 



( 



J At Sfuod rfMM. 1043 

iw to tlMfar ezigoioiet. He ipent a week in the hoiue 
tfthe eowarba of "Ptdxkk in Arnuigh.(l) 

** A.D. 1152. A evnodal meeting was held in Drogheda Of tlMiMV 
ef the IriahofM of Ireland* with the cowarb of Patrick, ten tnn*. 
the Cudinal John Fj^piro, and 3000 ecclesiastics, monks, ^^^^ 
tad canons Thej introdncecl on that occasion seyeral ^SS 
rignhitiont pertaining to morals, to tliis effect ;— that the 
■en nnist banish thev mistresses and concnbtnes ; — that 
as sUowanee must be asked for extreme nnction or for 
kiptian; (and jet that it was not well that nothing 
Mdd be given, seeing that they were instituted for the 
bMsftt of men ;) — ^that nothing should be taken for con- 
fcrring ecclesiastical orders ; — and that tithes should be 
pODctnally paid. (2) 

Od these passaires (XCoDor has the following "Dt. o*co- 
notes: — on the 

abore. 

" (1) The principal cause of Paparo*8 coming to Tre- 
Isad was to introduce Roman rites and to confer the four 
palls on the four archbishops of Ireland Uis arrival 
some refer to A. D. 1152. [Wrongly, vid Lan. iv. 141.] 

**(%) This first mention of tithes should 'be carefully Original of 
■otea. For neither in these nor in the other Irish annals <^an:)i pro* 
is there any where mention made of Church property, ^^^ ''•■ 
down to this year 1 152, under any other denomination 
than the episcopal tribute of Armagh, which is called 
the Riar ratraicc. and the episcopal tribute of Derry 
eaUed the Riar Coluimcille. Other churches as well as 
these had their iandt assigned to them of old by the 
kings, which went by the name of Termon, L e. (Tcrrse 
immunes) frc« lands, andnemeadhy as above at a.d. 1 148. 
The word Riar signifies the king's land, or portion, or 
donation, such as the old churches were endowed with by 
the kings in ancient times." 



K^T° 



btld. 



Irifh AccoUKi of the Synod ofKtllt. [Appbd* I 

ih. Neimheadk is explained by O'Brien "glebe- 
land," quasi neaniA-ialli, holy or consecrated 
land, {iaih, land.) 

c On the subject of this Rrticle Mr. Moore ob- 
serves, tbnt besides the distribution of the pal> 
liums, &c., the chief affairs that appear to bava 
occupied the Synod of Kells were some en»ct- 
ments against simony and usury, as well w 
against the prevalence of marriage and concnbi- 
nage among the clergy, &c. See Art. LXXVI. 

■ An anonymous writer, (quoted by Ware, 
Ts Lan. iv. 141, 2.) in giving the transactions of 
' the Synod of Kells, asserts thai it was held at 
" Mell," (vid. p. 532 sup. not.) which may have 
been a mistake of the transcriber ; but which 
seems to have been the cause that led some to 
suppose that the synod was held at Mellifont, B> 
they understood Mell to menu. Kells was how- 
ever certainly the place. " Yet it may be," says 
Lnnigan, "that after Cardinal Paparu's depar- 
ture some of the bishops assembled again at 
Mellifont, under the presidency of Christian 
who was then apostolic legale ; and thus perhaps 
we may account for the singular statement of 
the Annais of lunisfallen at a.d. 1 152, that the 
synod was held at Drogheda, or as Home have 
said, ad monasleriutn pontanense, inasmuch a« 



>. II-I 



Bull of Fopr Adrian IV. 



Mellifont, being not far from Drogbeda, might 
ii»ve been called its monaBtery.'' 

Tlie o!d book of Flan M&c Eogan says that 
" it was in violation of the rights of the clergy 
of Patrick nod Colurabkille tliat tlie pallium was 
given to the church of Dublin, or even to that 
of Tuam."" This word " even" seeniR to imply, 
" allhoagh the latter dignity being situated 
UDODg the Irish, the injury was in this ease 
qualified, at least in appearance, by the honour 
done to a native see ; while in the case of Dub- 
lin there was a pure exaltation of foreign, at the 
expense of ' mere Irish' influence." 



mrily ot- 



'* Adrian, biihop, serTUit of the servanta of God, to PoixAdrlu 
•■r wdlbeloTod con in Christ the illnatriout king of the niaui 
■pgfiA, beUth and apostolic*] benediction. SSni 

*"Tonr Highness is contemplating the Undsbte and J^ty:' 
profitable woi^ of gaining a glcrions fame on earth, and 
aognuating the recompense of bliss that awaits jon in wDgntn- 
hoTOn, by tnming jonr thonghta, in the proper spirit litMhlmon 
of a Catholic prince, to tha object of widening the bonn- J™^ ™,^ 
dsriw of tlie Church, explaining the true Christian faith iRUsd : 



1 046 ^"W ofPopt Adriaa tV. gimg 

Xo those igtiDriLiit and unciiiliied (rib«, utA « 

natjii^lhe rur»eries of litx-s from theLord'i inlie 

In which tEdttiT, observing a? we do. the niBtiiritr of 

dpUbpTNtion. and (oniiilnesa of juc!gmi>nt. rxhibitM in 

Jour mode of proceeding, wo cannot bat hope that pn>- 

jHirliooate success will, with the divine permission. MlcmJ 

jour exertions. 

(ipraiet '■ Certainl; there is no doubt, but thM Ireland WQiI »I1 

I'^'ifw""' '^^ island* upon which Christ the Sub of ttighteonsmss 

cfBDruie hath shiafd, and wbich have recoiled inatruciion in the 

upediiloa: Cbristian faith, do belong of right lo St. Peter wu) the 

Holjr Roman Church, as jour grnce also admits. For 

which reason we are the more di.spo.ied tointroduM into 

them a faithful plantation, and to engraft among them a 

btocli acceptable in the sight of God. in proportion as «p 

are convinced from conscii'ntioiis motiTos, that such 

efforts arc made incambenl on us bj (he urgent clainu 

ncltoth* " You have signified to us, «on wcll-beloTcd in Christ, 

""'''1™' Yotir desire to enter the island of Ireland, in order to 

tb/tamln '"■"'B ll"*' people into sobji-ction to laws, and to eilcr- 

of iRlund mbate the nurseries of vices from the countrj ; and 

nil in w tJiat jou are willing to pay to St. Peter an annual tri- 

cmclua«l j,mp of one pennv for every house there, and to preserte 

tlicDi™ the ecclesiastical rights of that land uninjured andinvio- 

Rivtihli ■■ We therefore, meeting your pious and laudable de- 

ii'"dui"S sire with the favour which if deserves, and Eracjotislj 
Invuioa:' "«o*ding to your petition, eipress onr will aQiTpleaiore, 
that in order to widen the bounds of the Church, to 
check the spread of vice, lo reform the slnte of morals, 
and promole the inculcation of virtuous dispositiono, Tou 
shall enter that island, and eiecvte therein wbnt ihall be 
for the honour of God and the welfare of the counlrr. 
And let the people of that land receive jou in honourable 
st;le, and respect you m their lord : providod kiNftjt 



». Xtl ever Ireland lo K. Saay II. 

tt ecclmiutiesl rights be nniiijured and iniiolate, and 

umnml pajment of one penn; for everr bouse be 8e- 

d Tor St. PetL-T uid the iMy Romiui ChDrcIi. 

" If tlim yaa «hiill be mindM to carry into eircntiiin 

ilaD whuh yon have d«TiaMl in j^our mind, use ;out 

HOOT diligent!; to imprcnc that nation b; the in- 

ition of good morals ; and exert joarself, both per' 

I ItBaOy, aod Dv tDeuns of such agents aa yon emploj. 

r.{whos9 futh» life, and conversation you Hhtdl h&ve toond 

ndcable for mch hji undertaking,) that the Churth may 

' be adorned Ihere, that the religious influence of the 

Chriitiaa faith ma; be ptanled and grow (here; and 

Ihti all thai pertainn to the honour of God and the Balrtb- 

iaa at Eonis inav by you bo ordered in such a way, M 

tlial yon may ba counted worthy to obtain from God A 

liigher degree of recompense in eternity, and at the 



Lynch, (the author of the work flippantly en- Themthm- 
titled Cambrensis everiuM) and Mae Geoghegan ^Sif™h^ 
were indiscreet enough to attempt to prove tliis quotiomd 
boll a forgery, and that Adrian could never hRve '''<»»■ 
•ent forth such a monstrous document. Such 
■peculations have not however met with much 
couutiiDaiice frunj any of the moro judicious oad 
ven-infbrmed writers of the Charcb of Rome. 
A complete exposure of their absardity may be 
•een In Lanigan, 17. 164-166. 

According to an old Iriih tntdition preserved cnrioqi 
in Uifl Leabhar Breac, (an interesting compila- ^S,J^ 
tion of the 13th centurj, from documents ofniattnto 



1048 Aneedoleio/sonieBflheeorh/ [Arniin 

OieBoiiof greater antiquity,) the sale of Irelnnd by tt 
ic.'^'^-pope to the kiiig-s of England whs brougl 
about, partly at least, under the influence of n 
venge, for injuries inflicted on a papal officer b 
the Irish, worried, as it would seem, to resi 
tance by his extortions. The accouot is as fa. 

•' O'Annoc and O'Chelrhin of Cill Mar, O'Slnale 
from Cuil O'SluaUti.* O'Qlesun. Thrao were thej wl 
■tale the horat-B, aiid Ibc mnlvii. and thcB.>s«!i, of theCai 
dinal nho came from Rome to the land of Erin to instmi 
it, in the time of Domhnal] Mor O'Drian. king of Mm 
ster. And it mas on that aecoiait the Cowarba [i. e. wi 
otMor] of Peter told the rent and right of Erin to tl 
Saxota ! and thai is the right and title whiufa the Saxn 
follow on theGapdhil [i'. «. the Irl^h] atthlxday; for 
was to the Cowarba of Peter, to Rome, used to go tl: 
real and tribute of Eria until then/'f 

Nowonttie This evidently refers to the visit of Cardini 
hmSl^'ioa. Paparo to Ireland, and the Bull of Adrian II 
granted three yeara subsequently to that even 
But tlie name Dorahnall seems to have been ii 
serted by mistake for that of his predeceMt 
Turlogh, who reigned from 1142 to 1164 I 
later, aad was succeeded by the famous Dooal 



9twZL3 PapmiLtgaimiM£r9kMd. 1049 

Hot, whote reign continoed to a.b. 1194.* The 
Iriih, it appears, were to be scourged by the 
Anglo-Normans, for their audacity in attempting 
tD plunder the legate of his plunder, while the 
best that could was to be made of the pope^s 
badly paid rent in Ireland, by selling to the 
EngUah what would give them, as it was hoped, 
an interest in its collection. 

While on this topic, it may not be amiss to SoBMociier 
adduce here one or two other illustrations of the ^rSaSrli- 
proceedings of the early papal legates in Ireland, g^ ™ ^**' 
Cardinal Vivian's operations in 1177 have been 
already touched upon at pp. 602, 603, of this 
work. " He filled his bagges," says Hanmer (in ftjj^ 
his Chronicle, pp. 295, 296, Ed. 1 809) " with the i^dty i!l>.' 
sinnes of the people ; the English captains un- ^^^^' 
derstanding of it, gave him in charge, either to 
depart the land, or to go to the warres, and 
serve for pay with them, and no longer to re- 
ceive money for nought**t The latter method 
however more to the Cardinal's mind, he 



n- 



* Another eue in which the same Domhnall or Donald appearf to 
b* pat for the aame Turlogh, In a traniaction recorded in another 
Mn Chronicle, (written howerer in Latin,) may be seen In L«nigan*a 
Be. Hiat. IV. 156. 

f See Profeasor O'Donovan'a Annals of the Four Masters ; a work 
which ainoe the poblicatlon of his edition might well be styled henc^ 
farth the jfnnalt of the Five Matiert, the last hand having done 
fbOy aa much for the subject as any of the original quartette. See 
abo the learned reriew of the same work, in the Irish Ecclesitutical 
Jmtmal, Noa. 94-97, (May-August,) 1848; and in particular, No. 97, 
p. 135, coll. S, 3. 




Nolieei of the Acts of to 



being, according to the respectable testimon 

the Aanals of Melrose,' " one that waa 

trampliug and smashing all before him ; a si 

hand at gathering whiit he could by fsor in< 

Bnd no way backward at having a little mor 

foul ;" " one whose legatesUip," adds Caw 

BaroniuB, ''could not possibly have come ta 

good end, scandulized as ii was by liis infan 

BMttf^a- greed of gold."t Vivian however was b&ref 

yS JlSy— enough, notwithstanding hia repulse from 

■rss.^Fs- land od this occasion, to revisit the cod 

"^ *"■ agtun afterwards ; and we find him coming 

once more as legate in 11 86, at the instanc 

John de Courcy, to assist in celebrating at 0< 

patrick the mock translation of the remsli 

SS. Patrick,- Brigid, and Columbkille-J 

AmEDs. In A.i>. 1190 we find Pope Clement III 

SIliJ^^ pointing an English prelate to the office a 

fiirtniuid gate for Ireland, nt least for those parts of 

land where the joint authority of England 

Borne had become predominant. For the o 

parts of the island perhaps the services of sue 

officer were not felt to i)e much in request, 

pope's letter to the bishop of Ely on this < 

■ion runs thus : — 

P.aaoMit'a " Clement, bishop, &c. In accordance with tlie 
^1* <o able desire eipressed bj our son right well belor 

• ^don. IITS. l^<i«l«,*dui.llS>.l. 

: Un. Eo. Hln. It. W*. 



Ho. XI.] (** early Papal LfjaM in Irilaifd. \ 05 1 

the Lopd, Richard, tho illoslrions king of the Eogliah, 
*D have judged it mf«t to entrust to lh««, brother, b; 
liftua of our apostolic autboritj, the oRire of Legate 
b tH England and Wale^. both in the province of Can- 
ttrtrary and in I hat of York, and in ihoat parts of Ire/and 
itieiirh thi lu/hle Ja/ia, Earl of Morelon, has doaintOH 
nd amJtoritif. 

- Dated Ihia 7Ui of Jul;, In the 3ril yen of onr Fonti- 
fcUe.'-* 

In 1201 JohD of Salernum, who had sue- LcgitbHiot 
ceeded, as Cardinal, to Vivian, in 1192, was^'^^*^ 
despatched into Ireland id the same capacity aa ('•j>. iidi.) 
bis predecessor ; whereupon, as the Four Mas- 
ten inform us, 

'•be conrokeda ^at Sjnod o! the bishops, abboto, 
md ertr) other order in the Charch at Dublia. at which 
alM man; of the nobles of Ireland were present, Bj 
thii Synod many proper ordinances for the regulation (K 
tbe Cnireh and the State were enacted."t 

A similar meeting for Connaught was held in 
Allilooe a fortnight afterwards, \iy the same 
Icpte. He received, we are told also, while onvbon- 
hu lection in Ireland, nan j letters from Pope dm^'pn- 
Innocent in. instructing him, amongst other ^'^I^ 
thing*, to abolish in that country the abusive lum. 
practice of sons and grandsoDS being appointed 



ii.-S.-iSi 



p. IS). Tlgiiil,IU». 



to succeed their fathers and gnndfttbei 

clesiastical benefices.* 

ThamiHioii In A.D' 1220 Ireland was again fiiroi 

oi»ii,^°^ a visit from another papal emissary, b 

*-"■ '"*■ Jacob P«tii!iail, of whose mission the ft 

account (with which accords that of U 

Masters) is furnished by the ancient An 

Clonmaenoue, as translated by Mac Greo 

A.D. 1220. Jacob the pope's Legate, cam 
land this year, went about all the KiDgdotne fo 
formation of the Inhabitants, and constitut 
wfaoleaome rules for their salvation." 

rf'tSS But another ancient authority, the An 

t^^SSmj. Kilronan, give under the year 1221 an i 

not quite so flattering, of this Jacob ; rej 



ekrgf of Uut i^e. u oi^eTwiAc^ if tTie lono ^nd gnodjcmi 
mm not bom in wedlock. Lt ia rfuo[i&b> to kuppoaa Ut 
vooldt ervn for ■ppnnDce uL^ hire directed hia ^gat\ (d 

lnstuin A smler evil IhKD thAl of nepoUsn ; untcn Ifaa 
qnsdonwRe bom of diBperutlons to the uniaaTTled. 
Hognptwr of Liuimce O'Toole Infonning in of Ihit pn 

eftlM of lIMODILnnice." (See Lui. It. jtsT) I oumot n 
tblMlvUiulilsquettloDwen ottier-lK Ihu raurled. 
pflvatclrt M U i* lurd to OHKeiTV that men profcevlng to ' 
of Chtmml^ in Kij form, voiiM, vhen tn^ted to brce 
ttao uuacunl mtjrictwiii of Korne. have ivIactM for bioplj 
niKnl oonwnl. the I«tt honefl kind of Wt which mt op 
BU tbf UDfiuga of Homlih vHten on mch mitten 1^ 
IbOM fUdUu with IlMli pKuliu H7l>, (■^intopnMd. 



Ito-xn-l B^ i>f P. AlttauJer III. 

iog bun ID fact as less of a plain man, and more 
af OD Esau in his proceedings. Their state- 
ment, literally translated from the Irish original, 
' I as follows : — 

"A.D. 1221. J»cob Pencimil came to Ireland as a 1»- 

aBrom Romp, to settle what rdal^ to the Ecclesiju- 
ilalF. And he eoUwttHl horsiJoails of gold and 
bIim from the clergy of Ireland by simonj; and loft 
Ireland the same year." 

Thoa far of these " apostolic" legates for the 
present. 



" Alexander biihop, Bcrrant of the servants of God, Ttwepminf 
lo our well-beloved son in Christ the illastrious king of »'ot-M«i. 
ihe English, health and apostolical benediction. 

■' Purasmnch as ihose grants ofonr predecessors which ^^"|^ 
art known to have been made on reasonable grounds, JJfjiJJ^ 
are trorthv to be eonSroieil by a pennnnent sanction! mmiciiTW 
Wetheretore following in the foolatops of the Intu vpnc Idio.IUhS. 
rable pope Adrian, and in expectation also of si«tng th» 
frvMa of OUT own earnest wishes on thia head, ratify and 



rfolt on Ihe Eighth Act [Arrtrf 

as in Englnnd, so also in Ireland, tim annual pnmMt 

one peaajr for evtrj bouae ;) to Che end that Ine SHI 

• practicoB of that land may be abolished, and t)u) buhi 

■ rous natinn which ie called bj the Christian nune, nu 

^ through your clemenry attain unto Honie dw»nef 

' inanner:ti and that when the Charch of that couolr 

which baa boeo hitherto in a disordered state, shall hi' 

been reiluced to better order, (hat petipic mat bj jei 

meHQS posseiia for the future the realitj as well as tJ 

name of the ChriBtian profession." 

This Bull and the preceding may be seen i 
the original, with nstes and references to bi 
thorities, in Ussher'a Syllage, Nos. 46 and 47> 



Ho. XXXVL 



Allusion has been made at p. 520, not. n 
" to the translation of the 8th act of the CMh 
Synod given in the old English version of 6 
raldus. The passage as there given I conld on 
refer to from memory, (not having the U 
within my reach,) when that note was gmng i 
press. Bat having since transcribed it fi-otn ti 
original, I am enabled to subjoin it in this plu 



" Hie B that all men and womco worsU^ 1 



I falKvi] of the Sgnodqf Ciuhd. 

f't&nrche uid ofte goe to chorebe and hutye church in all 
j Mrriee tiE goreraf^a oni) the nnnacr ibnt is id du!- 
f lui"-Gir. M& F. 4. 4, (in T-C.D.) p. 24. 

Tbis appears afler alt to refer to the service 
««i worship of the Church. 



No. XXXVII. 



There are few topics perhaps which furnish |^'' 
fer the harangues of the rash and the malirioua mypatj a 
more fruitful matter for stalemeiits full of un- [^^'^n^ 
Uachiiig cifioiilcry, profligate muudaolty, and cuuuiud 
DDinitigated nod obvious nonsense, tlian that of !I^Jj^^"' 
Ibe Chnrch esUblishment of Ireland. The af- pouactou) 
&ir b confessedly in an nn satisfactory stRte. It 
hit perplexed many wise and good and well-in- 
fixttsd statesmen ; — and yet the bair-brained 
ajpt^D — the pampered slavedealer of the cotton 
■m — ^tfae fit-headed stockbroker — the designing 
trrolntioii-monger of ererjr class, Romish, din- 
senting, or infidel, and even other political 
qnaek-doetor — is ready with his plan of parlia- 
nentory tinkeriog, for the settlement of the 
caae, if only yon will gire him leave to work at 
it in h!s own way. It is true tiiat neither Ijob- 

voi* m. o 




056 0/the Tilhei and other [Xpfmob 

bins, nor parade, nor steam-shnres, nor even rg 
form clubs, are th« objecU moat likely to fumUl 
and prepare the mind for so serious an undev^ 
tnkitig; but liowever, although knowing- littls 
mure of the matter than he docs of the tenant- 
right or sanitary condition of the iohnbitents o 
the remote side of the moon, each is con6dent of. 
his powers i — uo Morison, Perry, nor Halloffffff 
more so. Each is tliere with his pack down, 
ready for opening. " Just let him but banunor 1 
at the vessel half an hour ; patch this coniw; 
clip that; smoothen the other; and you'll ma I 
what a nice Job he'll make of it. It will be ■ 
complete new thing. You wouldn't know it to 
be the same." 
hu Jnd It Unfortuuately however for the development 
i™«hit of ''"' abilities of these no less talented than 
™="y well-informed individuals, "there are difBculties 
' in the way." Very old ones too. For it is now 

some 3300 years since that eminently reaowned 
and zealous political jobber, the Son of Beor, 
from the mountains of the East, was anticipated 
in the perception of some of them by the long- 
eared quadruped on which he rode forth to kit 
crusade against the Church of God. " There 
are difficulties," which must force even the mott 
recklessly compliant and unscrupnlons of whig 
generals to curb and mu/zle, as may be possible, 
the turbulent and unprincipled band of bis fero- 



|to.XSZm] J hwf u1^ ^A§ Aitk CkmrdL IO57 

0000 vetaiiMn. '*Tliape are difficiilties"-*and 
»fll be^ thank heavan— until the Church's own 
QD&itUblneMy or need of chastisemeDty giTO oc- 
eaflon for their providential remoTal. 

To enter at any length here into the difficult Ezintof 
and complicated snhject of .the ecclesiasUcal ^""^^^^^ 
property of Ireland, iu glebes and see lands, 
tithes and ministers' money— their several ori- 
gins, and the changes to which they have been 
snlgeeled* reduced at one time to a low condi- 
tion by war or legislative plunder, and again 
rising to prosperity under more friendly aus- 
pices — ^their transmission from hand to hand — 
and the heads of the civil enactments which 
from age to age have altered their values, or 
otherwise affected their general circumstances, 
however useful such an essay might be, would 
be of course utterly impossible here. We may 
however proBtably introduce a few notices and 
statements of a general kind, likely to prove 
nsefiil to the unlearned, as enabling them to 
comprehend better the force of the misrepresen- 
tations commonly current in connection with 
this snbjecti 

The Chubch lands of Ireland were in their Fint origin 
origin the froits of the voluntary system, a valu- iu»kin ire- 
able adjunct (however insufficient as an exclu- ^°^* 
sive source of income) to other means of sup- 
porting a religious establishment. By such 



O/lht Tlthtt and other 

landed property wns the Church in this coontiy I 
maintained in the earliest Bges, before the e*- [ 
tablishment of the tithe iiystem under Anglo* I 
Norman influence. The native princes and 1 
lords of Ireland gave in the most ancient timei I 
afler the introduction of Christianity, to par^ J 
cnlar saints, various territories and plots of I 
gronnd, on which to build churchoi and monaatio I 
schools, to be held by them and their successon I 
for ever ; to which others were added by don^ 
tion or purchase from time to time, until at 
length foundations aud endowments of the kind 
were to be found in almost every parish. The 
lands chosen by the austere and retiring piety 
of the ancient saints were generally in the most 
retired spots ; for they loved the desert and se- 
clusion, as affording more hope of peace and 
security in troublous times, and better opportu- 
nity for the kind of life tliey had selected for 
themselves. And where the bounty of secular 
princes would have bestowed the gift in a rich 
and fertile soil, they preferred what was less at- 
tractive to covetousnesB, contenting themselvM 
with wild and barren spots, which might by un- 
wearied labour become productive and valuable. 
And in fact, by their persevering toils, those 
very spots became in after times the richest and 
most fertile in the country : so that while, from 
the lives and habits of the lay proprietors, tbeir 



9o. XXXVIL] Property of the Irish Church. 1059 

eatates eidtibited com para tircl; little or no im- 
pTOvemeat, tbe mooastic lands attained to the 
highest degree of culture and productiveness. 

Tu represent the lands here mentioned as in* Pofuhna 
tended by the donors of them for the benefit o/'n£;dSf 
tie Church of Home, can be the result only of 
ignorance or perversity ; she having had no ju- 
Tudiction in Ireland for so many centuries Hf\eT 
the time when those grants began to be made. 
Tliey were bestowed by the temporal rulers of 
the island on those ancient holy men, simply 
"fiir celebrating divine service, and pmyinge 
fer their soule's healthes," and that they, dedi- 
catiDg themselves to the worship of God, and 
the ministry of His Church, might have suffi- 
ciency for their competent maintenance in this 
vorld. They were given to the clergy of tha i 

CtvrcA of Ireland, during their primitive inde- I 

pendence of all foreign supremacy. 

Tbe rapacious hand of the plunderer began at Fbn riM or 
an early period to make aggression on the en- j^^*"!^** 
dowments consecrated by tbe pious muniScence IkIuui. 
of the old Irish Clmstians to the service of reli- 
gion ; — a work in which foreign foes co-operated 
with enemies of native blood. On this subject, 
the follovrtog historical statement from the able 
pen of the late Mr. Phelaa* appears from its 

• Sea TV CiM afU 



1060 Of the Titkci and other [Aitd 

ftdopUtion to the object in view in the prw 
trticlei to be worth transcribing for the read) 
benefit : — 

StMm^ " Hie nivainM of the Danes commenced with tha rf 

SmiSwh? •*'>*'»'7'"H'^'0''thrtelnin(lred jesrs weloae^diiS 

,e tha notloM of things, in one s&nguinary chaos of rapins A 

^beti oTth* rOTcnge. When men biigan to recover from thu M 

'**(tS^ M TiMttUon, it was feh tliat religion had snffered g>J 

J^jP^r' dual;. The horrors of intestine warfare, faTonn 

^^ perb^s ill single instances, to an austere and nnaa 

piety, are fatal to the mildsr Tirtues, and three centn 

of iHYasion might suffice for the corruption of the St 

people ; nor conld the cterg-j escape the general de0 

racj. There was abundant time for the decay of o 

pUne, of learning, and of mannere ; and the Bueceadgi 

a priesthood, supplied altogether from domestic aonli 

must bsTe experienced no inconsiderable interraptioB 

" The temporal condition of the Church was reda 

equally. DniiDe the incursions of the barbariama. 



a of religion had been the chief objects of tl 
. nd amidst the thousand necessities and U — 
a of such a time, the natives were gradaallT 



fury, and amidst the thousand necessities and teui 
of such a time, the natives were gradaallT laa 
n the spoliation." [Freed from other warlarq 



chieftains turned their arms against the n 
peace; and a faToritc exploit with them was the bv 
mg of chnrches and colleges, or the Ettjog oat of an 
pMition against some ruigious house, suspected of 
**'i'"C a wreck of its former p 



So continued mntters until Gilte of Limer 
began his Bomanizing ImpravementA. Mei 



Ito. XZZvn.] I¥9pmtif ^tke MA Omrdk, 1061 



i«'- 



whfla'the Church buds bad beoome In great 
part alienated from their proper object, and 
seised opon by lay impropriators ; occupied per- 
haps in some cases by secular usurpers destitute 
of any kind of title to them ; resumed in other 
instances by the representatives of the original 
donors, or chieftains belon^ng to the same 
sept; or again, as appears to have been very 
common, taken possession of by the corbes and 
erenachs, who had been appointed as the trus- 
tees of them for the Church's benefit, and by 
them turned to the private enriching of them- 
selves and their families. 

''Of the see lands," says Mr. Fhelan,* "the greater stotement 
part was seixed by the chieftains, and the remainder sub- of Mr. Phc- 
Jeeted to heavy imposts for the support of their name- ^^^*'"^ 
roua and disorderly followers. The better to secure the ° 
temporalities of the prelates, they intruded even upon 
their spiritual functions. The princes of the territory in 
which Armagh was situated, usurped the title, as well as 
the demesnes of the Successor of St Patrick,'' so that 
it should be held always by one of their own family and 
Done other ; and so elsewhere. 

** Such a state of things threatened the total extinction 
of a clerical order ; the Irish prelates awoke to the ne- 
cessity of devisine some new means for the revival of 
religion, and at length despairing of domestic relief, 
began to turn their eyes to the see of Rome.'' 

When the bishops of Ireland in the twelfth 

• Uttnp. 




pcitj in Ire- 



% 



O/tht Titka m 



century became poMesaed of territorial J| 
tion over certain assigned dioce*ei| it ■ 
that care was taken at the same time to o 
certain property for tlie maintenance of e 
Iiis new independence of monastic assod 
And sn arrangement was made by wbi 
corbes and erenachs in possession of 
lands stioold give " each unto the bnshopp 
whose diocess his lands were, a yerely { 
more or less, according to his proportion, 
his entire erenachie."' This exaction the 
and erenachs consented to, it would see 
less on account of their voluntary com] 
with the new order of ecclesiastical affair 
from a desire to secure the bishops* count 
and protection in their territorial acquii 
Id Derry and Raphoe, it is stated, that i 
part of the ecclesiastical property in tl: 
nnch's lands was assigned to the bishop 
support, the other two- thirds being a 
to church repairs, keeping of bospitalit 
erenach's maintenance. 

As to what lands were held by the corb 
erenachs, of this very little is now I 
scarcely any documents remaining, vxc 
some few cases, to shew what their ] 
boundaries were. Some of them are pr 



eippendcd. 






So. xxxviLl T lnfm^ifatm^iA Ckmtk. )063 

I now bi^op^ lands, bat In other pbces tbmr 
I have paaaed away alti^ether from the Church.* 
: Notwilhsianding the many changes to which ^°^q°|g°' 
eecIeuBStical property in this country has been srcprapB^ 
and tba spoliatioa and plander of so l^J^'"" 

ag»a, what still remnins is, in 
• at leut, of great antiquity. Of Ihe 
of the Ke of Down, the Rev. Wm. 
obMTvea, that " Documentary authority 
tm DMD produced to ahev, that die greater 
pBt of tbe bishop's estates have beeu in the 
poneMJoD of the see for six centuries and a 
baU^* or in other worda, from a.d. 1200. 



'T^^^ntiKoihmat'oitaikiBtil 'Ok JleUtfjtrtlMiln^ at. 
ImtmUl Mitw v t tit an riiilaliit tf Itt Smna/Smv. i.o. IWT, 
)(••>«. W.^tiinM D.D., (noelnl br the klndncM aflu cmdlM 
■av, riDo* Om itDTi n* mltMBj conaiaa much ImiiorUni Jnrop- 
aidn ■■ A* laldaet of eobw ud kouDu. moi of Iilih Chnralk 

MH^IiaMVBL 

fcfci||iiilliliilliiT1i-T-T-''"linT'' — II II -illj "^ 
fan^ ■( p. 7B «( tUi nark, Ihi BUiap ct Dcnjr ii ntxicud u n. 
■hkft'OBl eCiha ocnaali knd at BU lhmeriM. canMfidngB dn 

fix to hiiucK) lb* 

T n populAtfan vto 

d Blahiw of IMdij pnaMing in Nwhcn. In 

._ lMn!nlfctiiBni«o«i»glifiir"lhe riitiiwni,"" 

ftn mrti. I. f . fl. ■hI out of the Ulh« of the peciih of BaUjul- 
■no, lunad bj Uw anDagh, Hk— In all. £1 fom Uwcariah. 



1064 Oflht Tilhei and othtr 

2™ "" ""f Iroland tho Iterormation would Hbtb been 
Sterol" """^ tl^ conSscaiion. There ia at this moan 
bDoim an Irish aobleman, inberitin;r so ancient pn 
pnliin. doGB not owu the bulk of it to the confiscat 
th? Church . . . And what was ihc cnrueqw 



BMnp 

■nmitull 



of the iDiBi^rable poverty of the clergy 
tnries which followed the Reformalion, 
mmrrelloiis : uhurches ruined, glebe land 
MEed. the clergy without houses, their llvei 
bj the landowners, lest they shonld percbi 
■IthoDgh without houses, and thus rerovur tl 
propertj', or prevent further eDeroachments 
tho sl,it« of th.-Imb Church in thftiinu o 
To that great prelate we owe the re-eetab 
discipline and order, and the blessing of umf 
the Charch of England. To the bishops wh 
ceeded him too, we owe the rC'endownient of 
the measures which hate enabled us to see a 
and land in almost ever; parish, (althongl 
still nnmerous exceptions,) and which have [ 
the repair or rebuilding of man; of our chi 
all this, (as might easily be shewn,) has been 
the mimincence of individuals, bishops, as n 
rior clerE7_-individuaIs who have done their 
■o secretlj, that their very names are Imown 
end yet people now talk as if the endowm 
Church iX Ireland had been [wholly] confem 
In times gone by, by Parliament or by the Sb 

'^ Nor has such munificence on the p 
prelates, though opposed by many a hi 
and great discouragement from thi 

• B«*th« IriA End. Jaimal Ibr Jntj, IMS, (Ho. ( 




Praprrtgo/tkr triAChvreh. 1065 , 

powers, been as yet quenched in the Irinh 
Church. Of one of her two highest dignitaries 
the writer here quoted justly observes, that 

" not content vilh bsiing rebuilt his cathedral iLt an cw c^ i 
sippnse to his nwn |iriTitta fortune of apwards of pnKnl 
£30.000, be is Icnoim to employ more than £2000 per "^^ 
■nnam in the support of poor clergymen, and other ^"^: 
nmoDg wants of his diocese ; and this withoat countiag 
tea Fonlribntions to benevolent and literary mstitutiooa 
In* cloielj caanccted irith the Church, without coantinE 
ntlwr those almost countless private charities, of whi^ 
it oan be most truly said, that his left hand knowetb not 
vhat luB right hand doeth. And this prelate, be it re- 
BteOkbcnd, is the only IrifhroAa (witn one exception) 
vbo bat held the see of Armagh since the days dC 
Daaber, a period of 200 years I" 

The unsparing munihcence of the individaal unigfii 
who occupies the second place in the Irish J^^^^ 
Church at present is also sufficiently well known j J!? ^^ 
(not to refiT to others,) so that, whatever slan- "" ' 
derous envy may suggest relative to the over- 
grown revenues of our prelates, it is happy for 
ciiuTChtDen to be able to reflect, that nut only 
•re those large incomes tn the possession M 
their only right and lawful inheritors, but that 
ID the most remarkable instances of them, here 
noticed, they could not possibly be in the hands 
of individuals more worthy to hold them, so far 
a* that wnrtiiincss is to be judged of by their 
generous readiness to make use of them, without 



1066 O/lMtTltketaadodter [Araaou, 

grudging fiir works of piety and beoevoleiice i| 
tbekooaeholdof God. ] 

gj^l^ AitotheTiTHi property of tbe Irish Chordd 
irnaalD Thii appears, according to all the best ioforniea 
"^'"^ writers on oar ecclesiastical affairs, lo have ftAj 
ginated in the twelfth century ; any payment a 
aoch an impost in previous ages, if at $11 prae^ 
Used in this island, having been confined ta 
a few particular persons, times, and places, it 
the country. The following statement on tU 
subject, from the pen of a late eminent Bond 
Catholic prelate of Ireland, the famous EM 
Doyl«^ in a letter to the Marquess Welleslqt 
while containing some errors, is in part tm* 
and altogether wortiiy of notice : — " 

StHnmt "Tithes in this connlry, mj' Lord," eays he, " shM 
sfUMku ftlwajB hiTB been odious; thej were the price paid 
_ .S°fiL Henrj IL and the lento Paparo to (he Irish prel&' 
J^ " who sold for them the indope.id..npe of t hoir natiTe li 
and the birthright of their people; until Ihiil pa 
ttthes were almost unknown in thin countrii, and ftva 
da; of their introdnction, we may data the hiatorj tf 
■wfortnnei ; the; were not the only cause, bnt 
wer« an effid«nt one, of all the caUmitiea which folk 
and whilst thej subsist, peace and concord will i 
re-established m Ireland. 

ib^bom's Mr.Fhetan's eloquent reply to the lettet 
JJJobi^ which this latter estract is taken, haa bf 

■ Bbb lb. Fhalui'i Decjrn Letta, at tof. p. II. 



LTD-] A^iptftlf ff ttf JHm C^Hraft* IOdT 



— M replj are taken the nibioioed paasages re- ^SSn 
iBdng to the wme sobjeet, mm the time when « « *< 
the tithe ajetem originated in Ireland. They qnun 
oeeor immediately in connection with tliat dted 
in pw 1061, mxp* ; and will be found to contain 
mefbl and important obaenrationt. 



•>ne ambition of the Yatiota bad long; been mortU 
iid by the edatenae of one reeosaat Cbiircnm the West ; 
wtd tta opportonity of trhmiph whidi now offered, was 
iMmirnil widi eren more thtti napal skill. Yet half a 
Si III J elapsed Ca.d. 1 106—1 148] before the Irish clergy 
ioald M induced to eapitnlate. At length however, 
Bitters became ripe for negociation ; the terms were of 
Moree, siibinission on the weaker side, and protection on 
the stronger ; and as these terms could not be secured, 
vitkont ue intenrention of secular power, Henry was 
liTltad by the Pope, and admitted by the bishops, to be- 
eona a party to tne contract. 

** Hm ftnt act of the new sorereign was to ratifV the 
Itoeeedings of a synod, which among other tmngs, 
pMttd the two foUowing decrees : — 

^ Thai mil the fntl^ do ptof to their parish Church, Actsofttw 
ffte aUie ifmii^mJ»,frmt9, ami other increase. sXlSSti 

** Thai eceiesiastieal lands he free from the exactions o/'cdiMUBotlon 
fit Uia. In partien!ar that no prtnce, cotmtt or other with thb 
pmmffil wan tn Ireland^ or their sons or families, do pre^ tal]j«ot. 
smne to exact, as was nsnal, vietuais or entertainments in 
As demesnes of the Chwrch; and that those detestable con^ 
trihatkms which were wont to be levied from Chwrch lands 
ftmr times in the year be levied no more, 

"Such my Lord, as accurately as can be described in 
a Bnall compass, is tlie liistory of the origin of our 



Of the Tithts and other 

Chnrch EstAblisbrnpnl. It will be imporUut Xo Vtvg i> 
miDd, that the art from which it is dated, iis ttio itrj 
first act of the English djnaatv. All properly in ths 

country is the creation of 'f—ii-i. i.™~. — ." ' 

e- Erst property to created v 

the SynM ofCashel was hi'in, uuui.- ui uw uauvo iiuMf 
holders had an yet been tgectcd ; but since thirt titnn 
erery foot of Irish territory has hwn freaucitlly TurMted 
to the Crown. The Korman and Gngruh ImKhta, W 
tbey BncccssiTely came Into pnisession, aiid the tn«k 
chieRoins, al they were readmitted under a " 



reoelTed their pruicely iiortioaa with a rescrfatioo rf 

grant. HoB-ever the pre 
may have acquired their properties, Iho < 



this original grant. Hon-eTer the present landlord! 



tended only to nine-lenths of the produce, and their title 
to il, nhen traced to the Bource, originates in the bonnty 
of the Crown of England . . . 
SutfiDBit " "^^0 law,' says BlBckstone, 'has wisely ordalaed 
of Bi^Ck- that the parson {quaienvs a parson) shall uerer die, n] 
•Jmb on lb* more than the king, by making him and his succesMra^ 
•^pS- ™T>i»'"ti''"- By "'hicb means all the original righta' 
Bo.'-^^ the parsonage are preBcrvod entire to Ihe sncccaaoe 
for the present incumbent, and his predeccseor V 
liTod seven centuries ago, are in the law one and I 
■amo person, and what was giren to tho one wa« gi' 
to Ibe other. ■—[Book I, cap. IBl] It follows theref 
that in the spirit of the Cenatitation, the clergy of 
preseDt day hare been presented to their liTnm 
Hanrj IT. ; that they have the same rights, whioE 
e*er had, to a tenth* of all increase, and that no t 
of illegal Texations can accumulate into law againtt 
Th> clofj otiginal claims. It is an ignorant and fali« asrov 
'"1*^1^ . . . that the tenure of the clergy is the same as t 
^^^ ™ military or fiscal officers. Such persons are nipi 



Ka XXXVII.] Property of the Irith Church. \ QOy 

by taxes ; the clergy by their own property. A tax is 

taat portion of the property of the suhjectt which is levied 

bv the state, according to its exigencies. The income 

Jt the clergy is no deduction from such property ; tithes 

aerer were part of any property now in existence ; and 

were the clerical order abolished, they woold remain 

withoat a l«gal claimant. Those who call themselves 

lamlinl proprietors would have no more rieht to them 

than a norde of Cossacks. On the other nand, tithes 

are in the strictest sense the property of the Church. 

By history, as well as by the genius of the Constitution, 

au prope r ty in Ireland is the gift of the British crown ; 

the first gift was to the Church."— (pp. 29, 30.) 

In another part of liis pamphlet, Mr. Fhelan Ptnpetaitj 
pfopoaes the subject to his readers in a some- ^^^^^^ 
what different and not altogether uninstructive *°*^^^^JP^ 
light, as follows (p. 37, ib.) — iuZstri«e 

**Fu]iire of title must arise from one of two causes ; 
the one a legal forfeiture ; the other a chasm in the legal 
fine of soccession. The former of these operated to the 
remoral of [some of] the Roman clergy ; let us see whe- 
ther the latter can be asserted of the Reforme<i: the 
will stand thus : — 

** The Church of Ireland, on submitting to the Pope, 
invested with certain temporalities by Henry II. 
Again: 

**llie Church of Ireland, on renouncing the Pope, 
WM confirmed in its temporalities by Henry VIII. 

" If the investiture were valid, there is no reason for 
objecting to the reinvestiture. The admission and the 
remmciation of Papal su{>remacy were equally essential, 
or eeoally unessential things ; and if the Cnurch sur- 
▼ivea the one, we may be allowed to believe that it was 



s 



1070 Cf^ T^i^to Mf 0<*«^ ^i 

not imiDiilated by the other. Hmm Ivm ii^ ''4 
of oontbnit J at the Beformation, [the idop0c 
diangee then made bj the bishops and dercj a 
haTiog the effect of presearrhiff the derivanrt c 
of the priesthood, and maintanring the reqidfliti 
organisation.] These droomstances, snfliolflnt 
wmdd be) to prore the continued CathoUdt 
Church, are abondantly conchisiye Ibr its c 
Identitj, as a legal and constitutional inoorport 

Further on, at p. 59 of the same tn 
Phelan adds — 

AboUtkm of ** There is an extreme competition for land, 
hMiStte ^^^^^ increasing with the increase of our pc 
2J?J^^^ Thns the landlord would be enabled to transfe 
self the benefits of the abolition. At present I 
or professes to makey an abatement in conside 
tithes : were tithes to cease, the abatement would < 
them.* Had J. K. L. considered this, he mi| 
perceived that tithes are virtuall j a portion of 
and theparson a landlord no less than the squi 
only difference between them is, that to all wh< 
line to receive his ministry, the former stands ii 
and more sacred relation. To the rest of his ] 
is, [in so far as they by rejecting his authorit 
struotions, can effect it,] simply a landlord, am 
others, founds his right upon tne laws of his cot 

Tiie Chuich s^, ti^^t in gjjQp^ notwithstandiDg the 
in- moaning and whining of those designing 

• Tlietrttth at this Msertlon has dnoe been itrOdii^ 
the Act whidi tzmniCerred a fourth of the inop e ity in qa 
the tiUm of the Church to the pockets of the lay profck 
Itod. The Italioi are BIr. Ph^lan'i. 



IfcltZTILj MS t fu t§ qfik§ JMak Ckmrek. 1071 

ikf-moDgeni^ who depict our poor natiTes asdiMedto 
kviog to nuuntain, besides their own chosen ^JG^hcr 
■bisters of rdigiim, ^ another Church in mag- npport. 
aikcmce^''-*that Church ^the richest in the 
vorMy'' — '^supported at the charge of the poorest 
people on the fiice of the earth," — and soforth ; 
it appears that in truth, after all, the people 
Qolj maintain the Church as they maintain the 
flooer, baker, doth-merchant, or alehouse- 
Keeper. These latter they support by paying 
br their tea and sugar, bread and cheese, and 
other such commodities. The Church is paid for 
her lands, and gives them in return for the tithe. 
Her right to the soil, though less extensive, is 
in all other respects no less founded in justice 
and equity than that of the lay proprietor ; but 
rather, more to be respected, as depending on a 
title far more deeply rooted in antiquity than 
his. And if the rapacious injustice of dema- 
gogue influence ever succeed in abolishing that 
which belongs to God's clergy, either this will 
be the commencement of more wide-spread 
anarchy and communism ; or other and more ex- 
acting claimants will interfere, as on a former 
occasion, and make plain to *' the people" liow 
far they are the better for the Church's loss. 

On the amount, and other circumstances, of statements 
the property belonging to the Irish Church, a ^g*^L<J'!r*^*^ 
good deal of useful and important information is Primate ui 

VOL. III. r 



1072 Of the Tithes and otfter CAprMWX, 

Hii Inland Contained in the Charge of his Grace the Lord 

iK^ny'Xhe Primate of all Ireland, delivered at his annual 

Irish visitation in 1845. The following is the state- 

^^ *' ment given in that address, relative to the i 

laments in possession of the Irish clergy*** 

Tithegnot ''And first I would refer to the rereniMe ef tit 

a tenth, but Chorch, which are still spoken of as being ' mmiiM* 

> fortieth The 'immense richest/ the * lavish endowmflot' of fl* 

g^^^^ Irish Chnrch, occupy a prominent place in every ipisdh 

trom tiUage. <uid pamphlet on this subject. la the last of those MJb* 

lications that I have seen, the attempt is made to mI 

the British public to believe that tithe, meaning thmby* 

as it is specifically asserted, a tenth part of thontofcao 

of the land, is stiU paid to the dergr bj the eamvatat 

of the soil.t Although even when what was eaUed \"' 

was formerly paid, it was not a tenth, but a tkirtietk 

that was received by them. And since that wUoh 

denominated tithe has been commuted into arent-dbargs^ 

paid by the landlord, it has been diminished by 



• See the Irish Eedetkutieat Jowmal for Fehrouy, 1846^ p. I 
t Hi« Once appean in thia passage to refer to the foUoiriaf 
extreordinary statement, contained, with much other matfear 
lesa mischievous and folse, in a Letter on the Irish Churdi, f 
Bev. B. W. Noel, O^tely of the Church of England, Imt nam a 
tenter.) to the Lord Bishop (Daly) of Gashel :— *■ The GatholiD 
lation,** (he means the Romanists of Ireland,) . . . "have btti 
peUed, down to this rery moment, to pay tithes, that i» to make ' 
a tenth part of their mrms and potato nrdens to the celiAf' 
clcangy, who at the same time, possess all the estates and i^Mm 
that formerly hekmged to the Catholic clergy.** See the Iriak JBe^ 
eie$iatHeeU Jowmal for August, 1M5, (No. 68, p. SIS,) wImn Ikii^ 
>iewerof the subject adds among other correcnons, "that if ia Hm 
last clause of the sentence * noUlity and gentry* he sob stltot ed for 
* estahlished clergv,* the statement it contains will somewhai i 
the truth, to whldi at pRsmt it beats no sort or kind 



^ 



m^ ZZXvn.] I Hwft fi§ ^am £ruk CShcrdL 1073 



i; aadifclSyinfwIitfybata/vfMCltluitispaidto 
AsolersjoftheSttaliliiM draroh. In other words, 
Ocj raeaiTe » fourth part of the tithe.(a) And, were Avai«« 
the tBOOBoderired from this tonroe, and from minigter'8 ^J^^i^^ 
to be divided equBUyvnoiig the beneAoed clergy, clngy. 



I 



it wo«ld yield them (after pnying the sderles of their 

I) about £a» a — 



) 



oorates) about £S8D a jear each. Were it 
aqaally riiared amongst tH the olergy, incombents and 
oaratoi, it would not giro to eadi of them an income of 
£1701 If the Talue of the glebe lands be also taken 
ialD afleoBBt, the whole property of the parochial clergy, 
wwe it dtrided in equal shares amongst them all, wonld 
not p fo du oe ior each of them £900 a year." 

To this extract the following note is ap- 
pended in the original :— 

(a) ** The OTidence given before the Select Committee Now, on thv 
of the House of Commons, on tithes in Ireland, in the meaning ot 
jaar 1892, by Mr. Griffith, the Commissioner of Valua- .^'*eeT* 
tion in Ireland, folly established the fact, that the pro- plained! 
portion which the tithe composition bore to the nross 
vahie of the whole produce or increase of the lana was 
Ism than a nxtitth part; the present tithe rent-charge 
iSy therefore, less than the etgkiieth. As it was the 
CBSt4Mn, however, to exempt some kind of produce from 
the payment of tithes, I have in view those only which 
were usually tithed, when I state, that the proportion 
paid was a tturtieth and not a tenth, and that the rent- 
charge is but a fortieth." (p. 19, note.) 

Of the incomes of the bishops, his Grace re- 
markSy in the same docament, as follows : — 



If 



The rumours put into chrculation as to the revenues of 



1074 Of the l\the9 and other 

Statement the bisbops, have been even more exaggerated thai 
^?^b^ in reference to the incomes of the parm^ clerffy. Bat 
pal i^enuei ^hen the facts are fairly inquired mto, instead of tba pn- 
in Ireland, lates having, as a body, eagerly grasped at gain, and sonit 
to aggrandize themselves out of the property beloogny 
to them, it will be found that their lone-settied praotioa 
has been to claim and to receive, in admtion to the maD 
head-rents of the estates assigned to them, a renewal 
fine of only one-fifth of the vame, after dedncUnir that 
rent ; the remaining four-fifths being enjoyed by ue m^ 
merous and respectable class of landholders to wbon 
they have been leased for many generations. Is tbflra 
any other property in the kingdom, I would ask, out ol 
wliich so small a benefit is claimed by its proprietort ? 
When the provisions of the Church Temporalities' Act 
shall have come into full operation, (and it is in this light 
that our ecclesiastical establishment must be viewed, dt 
all who really wish to ascertain the condition in which 
it will be in future,) the revenues of the episcopal body 
will be reduced by the payment of a heavy tax, so that 
their average nett amount will but little exceed that of 
the judges of the courts of law. And when it is conii- 
dered that the prelates form a portion of the peeraee of 
the country, one of the highest estates of the realm — 
a privilege of their order as ancient as the Hotm 
of Teers itself, and handed down to the bishops of the 
Irish Church by a succession which has snffercKl no in- 
terruption, — a succession reaching further back than 
does the title of any temporal peer of Ireland ; and when 
the income assigned them out of their properties is com- 
pared with that of even the poorest of the noble order, 
of which from time immemorial they form a part, it will 
appear to be not excessive in its amount." 

h.imund '^^^ limits of this volume being such as to 

Kurkcrc- exclude the possibility of dwelling at greater 



■«, ZZXVa] lS '9 fU i§ rfikg IHA Chunk. 1075 

fangtb on the yaloable matter contained in the <P«<'^i>9 
CSiarge from which the above passages are tenuo^ 

rfced, it may be proper in connection with^>»on87- 
last of them, to draw the reader's attention 
to the following judicious observations of the 
edebrated Edmund Burke, in his Reflections on 
the French Bevolution, (pp. 153, 164.) After 
alliiding to the relations existing between the 
teachers of religion, and the wealthy and power- 
Ihl in the country, and remarking on the evil 
eoniequences likely to result, if the latter indi- 
viduals were to behold the former body ele- 
vated, *' in no part, above the establishment of 
their domestic servants," Edmund Burke pro- 
ceeds to speak thus : — 

** Oor provident constitation has therefore taken care Extract 
thit those who are to instruct presumptuous ignorance, ftcm hb 
those who are to be censors over insolent vice, should ^^^^•"'•« 
nshher incur their contempt, nor live upon their alms, jy^;^ ji^ 
Hor will it tempt the rich to a neglect or the true medi- oolution. 
doe of their mmds. For these reasons, whilst we pro- 
vide first for the poor, and with a parentid solicitude, 
w« hare not relegated religion, as something we are 
■ihamed to shew, to obscure municipalities or rustic vil- 
lages. No I we will have her to exalt her mitred front 
in courts and parliaments. We will have her mixed 
throughout the whole mass of life, and blended with all 
the classes of society. The people of England will show- 
to the haughty potentates of the world, and to their 
talking sophisters, that a free, a generous, an informed 
nation honours the high magistrates of its Chiurch , that 
it will not suffer the insolence of wealth and titles, or 



Of the Tithes and other [ArrniHi. 

anj other epeciea of proud prolcnBion, to look down wltb 
scam upon ithat they look up to with reverence ; not 
preauine to traniplu on the acquired personal nobOi^, 
which they intend alwayn to be, and which often it, tte 
fruit, not the reward, (for what can be the reward?} of 
learoine. piety, and virtue. They can see withant jmId 
or grudging au archbiahop precede a dnke. They DU 
see a Bishop of Durham, or a Bishop of Winchestn', in 
poBseflsioD of ten thoueand pounda a year, and cuinat 
e why it is in worse bands than eatatea to th« 
"""• 'u the hands of this earl or that squire; al- 



ODghtto Qonriah the children of the people." 

Thtciiunh But in trnth by far the greater, althongfa tbe 
Si^^muiBr lesB turbulent, portion of those who deiire to 
BoSon't?'' *^^ ^^^ confiBcation of Church property com- 
Hi.i™- pleted ID this country, look on the measure with 
iTth^ comparatively small interest, as afiecting but 
KhoMof an inconsiderable portion of their cheriabed 
S^,- ^ *' rights." " The people" and thdr polltied 
'^'f"" guides, lay and clerical, of native blood, md 
native sentiments, (for those of English extrac- 
tion and English connections are but little ac- 
quainted with their mind on the subject,) look 
on the existence of any proprietors of au " Eng- 
lished condition" in Ireland, as a gigantic wrong, 
to be put down by might and violence, wheneTcr 
safe occasion allows. But to attack directly ao 
extensive and influential an interest, woold 
raise too formidable a front of oppoaitioii. He 



vn-l J^<|igr^| 9f1im IriA daireA. 1 077 

eomnn u Buit Cyclop will be content to leave the 
Icj pvoprietor for digeetion laat. The land he 
kolde can hardly be meddled with. Even in 
tiMi way of its partial alienation by a ^ tenant 
fight* enactmenty impediinents are found to 
exist. His ancestors may have wasted their 
pi o pe rty, and encnmbered their successor with 
poverty—- spent their time on dogs, and wine, and 
earonsing— neglecting all care of tenants or of 
tsnementsi yet the landlord's remaining inte* 
rest most be protected ; and to attempt to de- 
prive him of more than is needed for the pay- 
ment of legal debts, contracted by his family, 
woold be looked on as contrary to all principles 
of social order, and to the general good feeling 
of an honest-minded public 

The neighbouring rector inherits a Church The rectors 
holding, the scene perhaps from time immemo- ^item^ 
rial, of the labours of some industrious monk, or *f ^n^- 
thrUty parson, or in almost the worst case, of a re- boorhc 
odent gentleman, superior in education to his ru- 
nl neighbours, and likely to raise their feelings, 
manners^ and principles, by the influence of exam- 
ple, if no farther. Culture and attention have given 
to his glebe a corresponding appearance of pro- 
dactiveness, improvement, and comfort. It 
belongs not however to his family. Any trades- 
Bian's child, any humble individual, of industry, 
intellect^ and character, may become the next 



) 



inheriUn'. How an the poor of tb« n elg fc bi 
hood man oppreiMd here ? Or what sd" 
Uga wonld they gain, if that Chnnh tea i 
to become In perpetuity the prophitj of • 
pnblioan, grocer, or cattle-jobber, and hli 
mily, inat(«d of continniDg to be the reddi 
of a ministering servant of the Church of 0< 
^^'f h^j' Shain arguments however, and guati reai 
irSud' ingB, have more weight with the dull and 
Knnd^^ perverse, where eccleBiastical property is i 
omtjoijat cemed ; and what would be unprincipled 
D«atD*M>- jntolerable in connection witti the sacred ri| 
of the secalar cominunity, ii all fair and ho 
in dealing with the Church's inheritance, 
the wily agitator, largely countenanced in 
menting a popular cry against **the tranafei 
property" in possession of the Irish Chard 
enabled to insinuate into the public miik 
principle of most extensive, and almost ti 
mited, application, to the lay property of 
land ; — applicable to it more strictly. For wj 
the layman's inheritance has been repeab 
confiscated, and thus really transferred to a : 
proprietary, the Church's portion was never) 
sessed by any other body." Only the civil po 
has from time to lime procured the nomina 
of particular individuals to succeed to partici 
offices in that body, just as the visible bea< 

• VU-p-loamp. 



XA^XXXVILl Pnptrit tfllte rruh a,«nk. 1079 

llw Roman Church, the pretended "Ruccesiorof 
St Peter," hu been nominated to bis pHtri- 
krduite, in different instances, even by an Arian 
emperor.* If the succesaion at Rome be unim- 
p^«d b]r a proceeding in which the hand of 
\xtmy meddled thus effectively, mnch less may 
we doabt the lawfulness of a succession, such as 
that of the Irish Church, in whicli, at vaeaaeiea 
oeemmd, snbeequently to the Reformation, they 
voe filled by prelates of the Reformed faith, 
tdected by an even more than due exercise of 
■ccolar influence, on the part of the Reformed 
Catholic monarchs of England. 

Besides the diff'erent kinds of Cliurch pro- umiu-^f 
perty already noticed in this article, there is irXiid." 
mother of more limited amount existing in some "■*' ^ 
places in Ireland, (although unknown in Eng- 
liod,) and called MiniHtr? Money, It is col- 
lected only in the following eight cities and cor- 
porate towns, viz., Dublin, Cork, Limerick, Wa- 
terford, Droghedo, Kilkenny, Clonmel, and 
Kosale ; and it consists of a rate upon houses 
of one shilling in the pound of the yearly value, 
which, however, cannot, for this purpose, be es- 
timated at a higher sum than £60 per annum. It 
«u granted in theyearl665, on the settlement uf 



MMP.61.1 

K lUUnEiii. 




380 






the country at the Be«toration» as a 
the more andent mode of sopporting the ' 
which it was probably foand difficult to 
after the long disorders of the civil 
temporary abolition by James IL 
the measures adopted by that monarch for 
rain of the Church. The entire propertf» 
present^ amounts to about £15,000 a yaari 
this sum forms almost the sole proTision ftr 
Not p«^^ clergy in those towns where it is levied. 
at pnMnt over, as what were called tithes were but a 
[Ij^y^ of the rent of the soil, paid /or the toilf to tliOf 
poMt.^at who were part-owners of it, so ministera^ mow 
MAebt. M* ig n house-rent, payable by voluntary covenai 
on the part of those who choose to becor 
occupants of premises in the towns and dl 
aforesaid; and payable at the present i 
not to entitle the several holders of such f 
mises to any spiritual services or instrue 
from the clergy owning such rents, or to inv 
such clergymen in any peculiar obligations t 
tenants paying the same, individually, wh 
submitting to their ministrations or no, I 
entitle the tenants in question to the ocou' 
of these holdings in honesty, and with a d 
gard to the rights of the proprietors^ 1 
clerical, to whom they belong. A violei 
tation (on a small scale) has however ezii 
many years, to procure the confiscation 



Jta^Zjava] ^apit^ rfA§ IrUk Chunk. 1081 

p top<r tj» in fiiToiir of a dattf of men, whose ho- 
■ e rtj and good faith are sofRciently illustrated 
Ib the principle freely set forth by them, as the 
basis of their operations* viz.^ ** that it were a ^^j^[^' 
violation of their conscience to pay a charge oanidaiee. 
created in fityonr of a Protestant clergyman, id- 
tboqgb the property concerned may have been 
pwchasod by them subject to the charge in 
qwMtion ;*** or in other words, that they may vo* 
lutarily incur an obligation, which it would be 
against their consciences to discharge, and after- 
wards reconcile the conflicting duties by adopt- 
ing tlie course most profitable to their temporal 
interests. 

Of the actual amount of property belonging ofthepre- 
to the Irish Church at present, the following 5°ci?ST* 
brief summary is extracted from the able speech, property in 
on this subject, of Mr. G. A. Hamilton, member '"**°^* 
for the University of Dublin, in the course of 
the debate in the House of Commons, of July 10, 
1849f as reported in the Morning Herald. 

" The property of the Irish Church," said the learned incomw of 
gwitteman, " might be considered as diridcd between the the puo- 
parocUal clergy, the dienitaries, and the bishoprics. In chiaTclergy. 
the evidence given by Mr. Qoin, he found this statement 
of the income of the parochial clergy at the present 
time: — 

* For a fUlcr and more haftmetlTe ttatcment of this application of 
At role of ** No fkiUi with heretkt,** ice the Irish Kcciesiattical 
Jmirhol fat October, 184S, No. 99, pp. 146, 147. See alio pp. 1A7. 158, 
a., and more in the nmnbcn fidloiiiiig. 






N 



]0g2 Of^ TKtAtff omA aiker 

Qrom income 

Nett, not dedncting poor rates 
Dedoot poor rates, 3s. in the ponnd, in 

UK wW ••• ••• ••• ■•• 

Total nett income of beneficed dergy ... 
Deduct stipends to stipendiary curates 



" Taking the number of benefices at 1445, 
j£249,708, divided amongst them, would give 
for each benefice of £172 16s. 2d. ; but d 
amount [of nett income available for 8upp< 
rectors and curates, viz., £906,416,] bv the i 
of clergymen, 2165, the amount of salary fo 
cumbent and curate thus reduced to a level, 
only £141 10s. Td." 

As to the property belonging to th 
ries of the Irish Church, Mr. Hamilto 
to say, that — 

Renniiet of *« The gross incomes of the deans, archde 
mI^^^ bends, and deans and chapters in Ireland, 
Jrb^tad. About £23,000, and their nett incomes were 
£21,000. The gross incomes of the Iri 
amounted to £44,523, and their nett i 
£40,553, givine an average income to eacl 
£4055. Now he did not, think that was o 
smn, when he remembered that these bish 
support the position of noblemen, and that t 
oomes of the English bishops amounted to £ 
aett incomes of the two Irish archbishops a 



tfauZZZTlL] JV q pgF^y ^<JU IrJMh Charek: 1033 



•o tliat the toUl mm annually reedTed by the 

nsM mnA »90tWUmhtvnm «r*« ^HA 5M1 f 



maOJBOOf 

bkh hithope and archblahope was £5$a61 

The question of little or much le however of The church 
mftll GonsequeDce^ and need not be enlarged on JSheirfor^ 
here ; nor is it one that can properly concern the poipoM 
the House of Commons either, as at present ^^^. 
Qoostitntedy any more than the reyenues of the 
titular archbishop of Dublin, or of any Romish 
boipital, or fraternity, or Methodist college, or 
"&ptist'' missionary society. For however the 
Btdonal establishment of the Church's faith may 
involve the idea of a peculiar claim to protec- 
tioD and countenance for her from the govern- 
ment of the state, it cannot surely stand, with 
any rational mind, as a ground for her being 
pre-eminently a mark for oppression and plun- 
der, such as no other religious community in 
the realm is expected to endure. 

With regard to the notion of the equalization Levelling 
of clerical income, hinted at in the foregoing ^^^^^ 
statement, however properly and usefully such a precated. 
consideration might be introduced into the view 
of the case put forth by Mr. Hamilton, the idea 
18 of course one which no judicious friend of the 
Church will ever desire to see realized : and 
considering how much has been said by well- 
meaning men within the Churches pale, and by 
meddling and mischievous men without, con- 



O/tht Tlthei, ffc. oflnlmd. C*'««»"»» 

cerciDg the poverty of "the working clergy,' 
" ill-paid curates," and bo forth, a working cu- 
rate of some years' standing will perhaps be 
excused for telling, (at the close of this sub- 
ject,) those thoughtful individanls, how little 
the objects of their humane intentions are abls 
to sympathise with such benevolent speculationf | 
in their favour. As far as the writer mn bs 
permitted to suppose the sentiments of othon 
accordant with his own, he would say for his- 
self and them, " We are no levellers, nor in wn 
such harry to be rich or comfortable, as to kofc 
with jealous and impatient eye on the glebes ui 
benefices enjoyed by our much respected btben 
and elder brethren in the ministry of the \jca9t 
flock. They have borne the toils and heat of 
the day before ns, and long may they be pCN 
mitted to enjoy, if it so please Gk>d, whatenr 
increase of dignity or comfori advancing JHH 
have brought them. And even if in somecttti 
the profligate abuse of Church patronage, rathe 
part of secular ministers, be employed in proMl- 
tnting Church dignities and endowments, to ■»■ 
dace and corrupt for political ends, those flaw of 
the sacred order who may be found capable of aeU 
ing under such influence, let even those who {tnflt 
by such proceedings enjoy their ' honoors' and 
emoluments, as they may find it possible, >o long 
as their fewness contiuQea to bear an effsctiT* 



■•uXm.] Xrtlgra qf P. Akmdtr IIL m Irttamd. ]085 

te i Um aDy to the unaltered fiiithfulness of the 
greet body with which they are connected.'' 



NocXm.— XVL 

tMnWMB or VOTB AlMXAMDWaL lU. O* XmSLAMD. 



The three following epistles may be found, Notice or 
(m was stated at p. 533 sup. tu>t.) in the new %i^^ 
edldoD of Bymer^s FoBdera. But the whole con- ^- H»n«. 
tCBts of the Liber Niger Scaccariiy from which 
Ihey are taken, have been published at Oxford, 
17^ in two small 8vo. volumes, edited by T. 
Heurne, S.T.P. In this work these letters may 
be fbund at pp. 42-48. 

m».XIIL— FOrB ALXZAKDBB III. TO TBI BItHOPt OF XmBLAMU. 

"Alexander, bishop, servaot of the servants of God, Opening n- 
to <mr venerable brethren. Christian bp. of Lismore, {j**,^®^ 
I legate of the ^postoHc See, and Gelasius Armacban. pj^iates. 
Dooogfa Caahel, Lance. Dublin, and Catholicus Trianen. 
[«e] archbps. and their snffrag^ans, greeting and apoK- 
lofinl benediction. 

** The sad extent of disorder and crime which stains Abuse of 
the character of the Irish people, and the manner in thegodicM 
which they have cast off the fear of God and the re- i32 pwpie 
straints of the Christian religion, to follow courses 
firanght with pexil to the souls of men, has been made 
very clear to ns from the contents of your letter ; al- 
though indeed a pretty fnll account of the case was 
bronght before the notice of the apostolic see in the au- 




MofotbflrpwtleialWi. Th« 

that wbao we nndentood from tout lotttr 

prtctloM, » contrmrj to ill Uw, whiafa hsva n 

jottr Mimtiy, are now bc^imiiiig, wtth the Lo 

tuMita fiu^MT wider the inBneoM of thi 

B«Dir IL «tr ^**>''T beloTed wn in CbriM, the illiiftib 

«™ ;>a- Ung of the EnEUkh. (who preMod hi Ua eon 

JPW»^"»-thoToiee of divine inspiration, was led to e 

l4Bj, f^ ooncmtration of liis forces, the rabjaeation 

andliigto soTerelt^t;. of that savage and unoirilized [ 

Jj^Wrt know nothing of God's law.) we rejoicod ex 

">'''''• and reodered our boundless thsnkngi vines U 

lieatowed on the prince aforesaid so granil a t 

Tbtrsn. trinmph ; — making request withal in our huml 

2J!!^'i2J cations, thst through the vigilant and anxion 

P2S3 efforts of the monBreh, aided bj jour hearty co- 

that lavrlesB anil unruly people may be brong 

rish a respect for the ilivme law, and for the 

of the Christian religion in all its parts and a 

itiga on every circumstance of their lives ; an 

and other ecctcsiaaticaJ perfions may enjoy tl 

and quietness of life, to which you are proper 

TiMtUwifl "Seeing therefore that it behoves you ti 

o f Iral Mid Bnxiona diligence imd friendly efforts in pn 

y^™" undertaking which has been commmcea on 

Uoajll- In Princijjles, we command and eiyoin upon yoi 

kecTdnatha by this our apostolic writ, that you do. to 

■nnlTlih of your diUgence and power, (so far as mi 

iBoidv, ^td y^^ ^^^^ ^^ ({jg privileges of your i 

yonr assistonco to the prince afores^d, (a: 

magmttceut a person, and so truly devout K 

Church,) in maintaining- and Iweping possess' 

land, and in extirputing from it such nith; ah 

ai are above referred to. 

anltoo- "And if any of the kmgs, princes, or other 

'^I'B'ii- that country shall attempt by rash adreotui 



Ho. XIV.] on th€ Suae of Ireland. \ o«7 

^n'weoa the obligation of his oath and fealty tendered to all obsUnnu- 
the king aforesaid, — if on your admonition he shall not rebels 
^rithdne promptness return to a better mind, let him feel ^K**"''^ 
tlie stroke of yonr eoclesiastic&l censure, enforced by the 
*«ght of onr apostolical authority, no regard whatso- 
tv«r being had to the occasion or excuse which may be 
■Mjgmd. That so you may can*y into execution this our 
t ada te in a diligent and effectiTe manner ; and that as so ^onerous 
the aforesaid Idne is stated to ha^e exhibited a spirit of ■ ^<^(i of 
pioa and benevolent obedience to our wishes, in making *• ChurcJ'- 
jeaMtitution of the tithes, as well as of your other eccle- 
W i t i c aJ dues, and in attending to all matters pertaining to 
ohneh liberty, so yon on the other hand may steadfastly 
Miiafiin for lum all privileges bdongin^ to the royal 
digBity, and exert yotu^ves as far as m you lies, to 
have uie like maintained by others. 
" Stated at Tusculnm, Sep. 20." 



Ho XIV. — ^POPB ALSXASDaa III. TO KlJrO HEIfBT It. 

"Alexander, bishop, servant of the servants of God, The open- 
to our son well-b«»Ioved in Christ, Henry, the illustrious |p«»l«t»- 
kfaig of the English, gprceting and apostolical benedic- ^"' 
tion. 

" It is not without very lively sensations of satisfac- The king 
tioQ that we have learned, from the loud voice of public praised for 
report^ as well as from the authentic statements oi par- *^'*J'JJ5J|S"«; 
Ciciilar individuals, of the expedition which you have against the 
made. In the true spirit of a pious king and magnificent base ItIkIi. 
prince against that nation of the Irish, (who in utter dis- 
regard of the fear of God, are wandering with unbridled 
Hcentionsness into every downward course of crime, and 
who havB cast away the restraints of the Christian reli- 

VOL. III. Q 



1090 



LtUtrMofP.Akxmi^IIL Un 



andlsm- ''And M your Hlgbnesi't EaraeDflnej b 

• cwd W^ the Churdi of Borne has by riglit aa astliarilg 
at tiM cloM iflleo^ different from what she poBteeaea onr tin 
oDbelMlfar land and oontment, having therefore snoh aooi 
th« Chmdi. jiope in the fenror of your devotion, as to belieivt 
it would be your desire, not only to conserve, ba 
to extend, the privileges of the said Church, and 
tablish hear jurisdiction, as you are in duty bomd, 
she has none at present ; we ask, and earnestly « 
. your highness to use vour anxious diligence to nr 
to us tM privileges belonging to St. Peter in tbi 
aforesaid. That so we may m in duty bound to i 
abundant thanks to your royal eminence, and ya 
ai^ear as presenting for an offering to Grod Um 
iruits of your glory and triumph. 
'•Dated at Tusculum, Sep. 20.'* 



The nluta- 
tion, to the 
prinect, fro^ 
of Ireland. 

They are 
flattered 
whhplca- 
aant siig^ 
ffeftianian 
tiie fan- 
proved proc- 
pectsoT 
their ooon- 



Mo. XV.— POPS AUKXAHDKR 111. TO TBB MOBIKa OF IBBLi 

•* Alexander, bishop, servant of the servants of 
to our beloved children the noblemen, kin^, and p 
of Ireland, greeting and apostolical benediction. 

" When it became known to us from public r 
as well as from unquestionable testimony of part 
individuals, that you had received for your aiuj 
Lord our most dearly beloved son in Christ, Hen 
illustrious king of the English, and that you had 
fealty to him, our feelings of heartfelt joy on the 
sion were proportionate to the increase of tranq 
and peace which is likely to result in your coimtrj 
the power of the said king, the Lord assisting, an 
prospect that the Irish people who for this time past 
seemmg to have gone rar astray fr^m God in the 
mity and lewdness of their crimes, will now reoeh 



\ 



M-ZTLl mdk9 8Mt^£r§Umd^A.DAm IO9I 



IflniT to TCiidflr tlMm more interested in dTine 
«onlite,and be better grounded in the diedpline of the 
(MiMB religioiu 

** Bat howerer as to jonr bafing TolnntarilT snb- uui ooan- 
jMled yooreelTee to e monerdi t9 megnifieent and pow- J^dr!^ 
«ftd. Mid one wbo is sndi a deroet son of the Church, denoe in 
fevprvdenoe lierein we most mark with its due com- •abmttting 
— iHsUuu, inasmoch as it may be lioped that no inoon- totog 
MvaUe adrantages will tbenoe result to yomrselyes, to ^^^"^ ^^ 
tht Chorelif and to the peof^ of yoor coontry in gene- 
nl 

** Ve therefore earnestly admonish and command yonr T he pop e 
mble body to be earefnl to maintain firm and inTioIate, ^f^^ 
k ill doe snbjection« the fealty wMch you hsTe promised, ^^^ j^^ i^ 
with the solemn sanction of yonr oath, to this mighty their new 
pinoe. And shew yonr obedience and attachment to him tovereign. 
m snefa a spirit of gentleness and humility, that you may 
be continually gaining increasing favor at his hands, 
and that we may feel ourselves in duty bound to ex> 
press oar commendation of your prudence as is meet." 



Ho. X VL— POPS ALBLUiDMR UI. TO RODBIUC 0*C03IOA. 

"to TUK XIlCtTSlOUt KXMO OF THB HUIH.— 05 THE 8UBJB0T OP 
A COVMCtL TO BB HOLDBH U MIS OOUVTBY.'* 

**In the letter of your Highness received with due The pope 
sensations of benevolence, we observe with very much cxpreswK 
gratitude and satisfaction, that spirit of faith ana devo- !*^^^^' 
tion wUch we know that yon, as a Catholic Prince and j^| Sode- 
most Christian King, steadUy maintjun towards R Peter ric'a <kvo- 
and onrselves. And we have to commend in the Lord tion to 
with due encomiums the existence of such a spirit on the [^^^^^ 
part of your Eminence, rendering our fullest acknow- 




P.Ali^^ikrlU.toSodvieO'Omit. t 



hava t4kcn m raoeiTing to jonr rofil b 

bdored Km, SnbdescoD O. tmt some tinte ano 

giurtcn for the purpose of holding a comdl tfa 

Br jonr rfiltnimn io troBting bim wttli all t) 

•nhed to TOUT cbaracUr and to hia. 

■ndUiwA- "{^WDieh grounds of hizh eateem toe j<m 

Ita^MMto ahtoeritj, wa are ocoiflnDea in our will and pa 

^^1^1 y^ wajrs to reo^'B jonr petitioni with flaTonrabta ( 

M opixsis- toa to seek after the nraioiiT and glorj of jrcnr 

"mltr mWit In all cases where, with the assistance of Ood, 

■*■■ haTe opportnnitj. 

Ehn^ou "Par the present howeTor, we desire to in 

^T'SSSi jonr Exc«llencT, that we haTe given a benign 

U^^f to our well-belored son the abbot of MelTifo 

TOUT Seraie Bighneas has recommended to ua 

hava been caT«M to give him a aatisfactorj ai 

hi* joat petition. We therefore entreat of jon 

fieeoee, and eihort ;ou in tbe Lord, to persevei 

ud OB- f^ 1^ inimaveable, in Catholic unity and in j< 

^I^J^^^ tioD to <rour Mother the II. Roman Church, a 

to th* That f on ma; in this nay both secure tbe pri 

liUikliif everlasting recompense, and also establish a 

tabtloTiI &TOura oontinnBllT increai 



Of the Synod alluded to in the above 
the following brief account is giTea in 
nals of the Pour MoHeri : 

"A.D.II7S. A ^neral Synod of Ireluid, be 
dergy and chief laity, was held at Tuam in Cc 
at which Bory O'Conor, and Cadhla O'Duffy, ai 
of ToaiD, pniided. Three churche* were emu 



It VQit luiTe been held (as Dr. Lanigan ob- itioi4«t 
tonrei, E. H. U. 2170 after the Synod of Caahel ; SSlHSi^ 
and perhaps was got np under the influence of ^Jj^f^ 
the archbishop Cadhla, or Catholicus^ (who had to^S^SS 
alieady assisted in that Synod, tnd. p. 514 t^.) p">'<^°«' 
partly, at least, in order to conflrm and extend 
the authority of its arrangements through the 
province of Tuam. 



No. XXXVIIL 

Mm nXCtfVftATXOVt op THK Alin-BRITltB AMD AVTI-IBISH POUCT 

OV THB AJieLO-JIOBJIAIlB. 

In GiralduM Cambrensis we meet with some Notes from 
curious and interesting illustratioDS of the spirit ^^^^i 
which actuated Henry IL and his successors, in ^Jg^ 
their dealings with the affairs of the people of Angio-Nor- 
Wales and Ireland respectively. A few speci- ^"n'SuS 
mens of the kind are here subjoined. Webh. 

In our author's Treatise de Rebus a se Gestis^ An tttempt 
we find a notice of the efforts made use of, by the Jy "JjJJ,^. 
archdeacon and some of the canons of the church dependence 
of St. David's, to save if possible, the ancient ch^h of 
rights and independence of their see from the stDtTid's; 
encroachments of the Normans ; (vid. Whar- 
ton's Anglia Sacrciy vol* ii. p. 476. Lend. 
1691.) 



OiroUbaCaa^rmiMaciilitPoHBgaftht IA»rai.ii 



oonld be indnoed to coment, and hmTing ihuId lui oflW. 
H wall to the king UmwlfH to bto Cmnuellors, of a 
TW7 oMndvaUa mn of moan. In rat«n for tha &Toir 
m^t ot tbvB, after faanyf Uwiind noit itreBKovlj 
to^lndirir otfjent, tli>t monaroli, i,«, Beor; IL, btiu 
oFamorDaetnmliillit repUei, tLe; ■( Uat rec«tTed tbu 
matyret; — that the king, aa Ions as heHTScI, vonldmro 
permit Bnch a thing, nor gire ttae cmtal aee of Wales Va 
the Welshmen, tn set ni> an archbishop there far in 



r^^ 'tar ^' P' ^'^' " ^°^ '' Giraldns had heen diapoaed Ut 
df^^lw receive promotion throueb the power of secnlar prinM^ 
virloiuU- he might long ere this nave stratted abont iriui UA 
■Wria head as well as others. For there Here offered to ^H 
^pMd fl» two bishoprics in Walfts, both of which he refnaed | hI l 
nuHccp- f^ Ireland, three bishoprics and one archbiahc^vh, aB ; 



which he refiised in like manner. {Oiraldi . 

that those bishoprics were the foUowing, via,, QiwuffW^ 
(Wexford, or Ferns, } Osn'ry, and Itdtlin, (Ld^k,) 
and the archbishopric, that of Ciahtt. Those fint aMfr 
tioned aboTe he declined for certain reasons bj him thw* 
stated, and the others, espedal!}' those last offered] be- 
cause the people of Ireljuirf, «.;>■ or the WeUhmetLathaP, 
wotild never dect anj stranger, howcTer worthjorit 
he Dilght be, unless under the inflncoce of * violnt 
■tr^m^ of piiMic power," 

In the same Tolnme at p. 521 (TreatiM M 
the Condition and PriviUgea of t^ Churek rf 
Mentvia,) we meet with the following iiutrM- 
tire paMBge : 

'^wrei^oii, when th« clergy of MenoTla bad boeOM 






Kwmibtaof&U oT » portlato nr the prindpd lisgV"^ 
riniH llram ft DMok tlMt were fab most Utt«r S^!^ 
C ik «he WfUMTgettliV alanned ibr their mSSm. 
' Mid iv thdr property^ on aocoant of the power eolar 
■■KBty iHddk WM cseraiaed wHh rathor too J^^** 
jOBrlbrtfaemlii the territoriee of Bemedft and 3^^ 
, at thej dmt aot eleet a more Wehhaian, imtM 
' a aort of middle oonree, thejr elected ond of rigtai. 
Mp hbbmI J Giraldiii, whoee omn wae derhrcd 
Irani each ef the two natioos, Tts., the Britiih 
Vonnane, . • . And jet after all ... for pre- 
» make their eleetion or nomhuHon faidepen* 
r the kind's assent, which was rendered neoee- 
the abusiTe practice then prcTalent, ther were 
1 by the king's officials to a spoliation of their 
and incomes. For at that time it was a sort of 
iogland that ' no Welshman, nor eren any per- 
I m Wales, (although an Anfflican, and most 
if the digi^y,) on account of the habits and 
irhich are generally contracted in the common 
■ee of life, may be promoted to a bishopric in 
hot rather, some person of English birtn, eren 
be be regarded in his own ooontrr as a most 
s and good-for-nothing character, is to be pre- 
any one bom in Wales, be he neyer so reepeo- 
1 highly thooght of.' JFor this is the opinion, "A ted 
« may say, the recorded Terdict, of the English, ]^g^ ' 
man yile and abject in England is worthy and g^^^ 
a in Wales. * BtA Englishman, good Welsh- moach 
Pbat is, ' He that is bad for England will do Veld|h 
Wales.' But now that, in the mercy of God, the "*" • 
both in England and in Wales, has been allowed 
r takine breath, and shaken off to a large ex* 
'oke of bondage, &c." [they have smnmoned op 
i ooorage to elect a mere Welshman.] 



1096 



Sirk8 4tftk§BiMkcp§ 



CAM 



N,B. — la A^. 1215 king John, in hit complianoe 
the wishen of the pope, granted the Cathednl Qiii 
of England the liberty of free election of their prda 



No. xvn. 

mnauMY op taa ipimopai. tDocBasioii ov m us or ovmik 

The following summary contains a concise acooni 
all the prelates who have presided over the see of Di 





4 






1 

8 
8 

4 

5 
« 

t 

8 

9 

10 

11 
18 


IIAIU. 


DATC 


HATITB COCBTI 


BIBBOPt. 

Donat or Dnnan . . . 

Patrick 

Donat 0*Haingly . . 
Samuel O'Haingly . . 

▲BOHBiaBOPB. 

Onigurj • . . . • 
Laarmoe O'Toole . . 
John Canyn • . . • 

Henry de Lonndrei . . 
John de Derlington . . 


1088—1074 . . . 
1074-1084 . . . 
108ft-109S . . . 
101^5—1121 ... 

1121—1161 . . . 


Trijh Ostnuui . . 

Do 

biihinan . . . 
Do. 


1162—1180 . . . 
1181—1212 . . . 

1218—1228 . . . 
1228—1255 . . . 

1266—1271 . . . 
Set vacant 7 yeart, 
1279-1284 . . . 

1284-1294 . . . 


Ireland .... 
England . . . 

Do. 

[Do. at I puppoie . 

Saundfbrd in Oxil 

Derlington, in 
ahoprick of Dor 

Ozfordahire^ [brat 
10.] 



lb.ZTIl.] 



ami iffeUuJbpt qf DmMm. 



1097 



rinee the commenoeinent of a regular succession in the 
troointment of bishop Donatus, in the eleventh century. 
The native country cf each is given, so far as the recoros 
whidi remain allow. In some cases where it is omitted, 
the name and former office of the person concerned will 
sufficiently indicate whether he were Irish or not. A 
nl(Brence to the corresponding page in Harris's Ware is 
•aneied to each name for the convenience of the reader. 
(See also No. 68 inf.) 



iJ 



! 7 



I 

i »J 



to 



II 



MODB OF AFPOIilTIIUIT. 



Elected In Iretead (Tid.p.421 sup.) 
Do. do. (p. 426 nip.). 

Da do. (p. 429 lup.) . 



Do. do. (p. 433 fup.) . 

Do. do. 

RecommeDdcd by Hvnry II., and 
riected by Dnblin ck-rgy at 
Evesham In WorccBtershin 

Elected 

Elected by inteTe«t of Hubert 
Earl of Kent, whoee chaplain 
he waa ; conilnsed by P. Gre> 
gory IX. 1230. 

Declared archbiibop by papal bull 



Declared by pi>pe 



Canonically elected; oonflrmed by 
the king and by the pope, who 
pretended to promote him 



FOKMBR orpicKa. 



Hef.to 

l^are*t Bp». 

Benedictine monk at Canterbury.(209} 
Benedictine monk. (310) 



Abbot of Glendaloch. 



(312) 
(314) 



Archdeacon of Staflbrd. (318) 

Dean of 8t. Blartin's, London, and 

Treasurer of the king's wardrobe. 

(320) 

Archdeacon of Middlesex, and Trea- 
surer of St. Paul's, London. (32 1 ) 

Dominican friar, and Confessor to the 
late king Henry HI. (324) * 

Franciscan friar, and for a time K?- 
chcator of Ireland. (32Ai 



1098 



SerimqftksArMiihipi 



CAffil 



«o. 



U 

U 

1» 
16 



WnikimdtHottiani 



UehaiddtFadngi* 



John Ltdi .... 
AksMid«rd«BiQlmor 



17 John de St. Pftol . # 



18 
19 



20 



SI 



23 



Thom—Mynot . . . 
Robert de^^keford 

Robert Waldby . . . 

Richud Northalis . . 

ThomM Cnnley . . . 

Richard Talbot . . . 



DATS. 



1297. Ob. aod. an. 



1299— ia06 

1310-1313 
1317—1849 



V4 BOchad Tregnxy 



25 

26 
27 



John Walton . • . 

Walttr FIts8bD0i4 • 
wnUam R6k»bj . . 



1349—1362 . . . 
1363—1875 . . . 
1375—1390 . . . 



WDcefiiirdHallinl 



1891— 1396 Redgned! Citjof Yoik[*itifi 



1396—1897 . . . 

1397—1417 . . . 

1417—1449 . . . 

1449—1471 . . . 



Near London [ttk 
England . . . 



Cornwall . . . 



1472—1484. Redgd. 

being blind and 

Infirm. 
1484—1511 . . . 



1511—1521 



• • • 



TorUhire . . 



• After De Ferings, Nicholaa Batl«r,hiahop 



of Dubkn^^^oniinued, 



1099 



F APPOIIITMB3IT. 



m of Fape Boniface 



ated bj the pope and 
on, but conflrmcd by 



rORMSB OFFICES. 



Dominican flriar. Twice ProTincial of 
that order in England, and then am- 
hasttdor at Rome from Kd. I. (326) 

Archdeacon of Canterbury. (827 } 



rj favour of Edward i Almoner to King Edward II. (329) 
ipe confimiing 



iih approval of the 
1 at laM confirm«Hl by 
of INipo Jolm XXI. 
7 pafial pn)\'i!iion . . 
>y ptjpc'ji pn)vi.-i<>n 
>n of I'oiHJ Grcgury 
on 

by papal bull ; afu»T- 
«lf archbp. of York 

by Kirhard II. with 

( tho {lopc 

3y King Uichard II. . 



xn-uion 



ed with pall, U72) 



n of Pope Sixtus IV., 
1 by the king's pardon 
by Tope Julius II. . 



Prebendary of Maynooth, and then 
Treasurer of Ireland. (330) 

Canon of Dublin. (33S) 

Prel»endary of Mjilaghidert, &c. (333) 

Dr. of Civil and Canon Law, Oxford. 
anil fi)r a time Fellow of Morton 
(olhye. (ib.) 

Bishop of Aire in (Jasrotiy, and pre- 
viously Divinity I'rufe&sor at Tou- 
louH'. (334) 

Itibhop of Ossory, and previously Car- 
mvlite friar of i»ndun. (336) 

D.D., Fellow of Morton College, War- 
den of Now College, and for a lime 
Chancr. of the University of Oxford, 

(ib.) 

{ Precentor of Hereford, .V.y.n.t) Privy 
Councillor, twice J ustice of Ireland, 
once Chancellor. (339) 

D.D. Oxftird. Governor of the College 
of Caen in Normandy, foimded by 
Henry V. (ib.) 

Abbot of Osney, near Oxford. ( 34 1 ) 



B.C.C.L. Cbantor of St. Patrick's, 
Dublin. (343) 

Made Bishop of Meath br Pope Julias 
II., 1507, Privy Councillor to Henry 
VIII., Chancellor of Ireland about 
1515. (845) 



alitics four years in dispute. 



1100 



8erit9 of the Arehbi$hopa 



NO. 

i8 


RAMS. 


DATS. 


aAVfraooaim^ 


HogblageS .... 


1581— 15S4 . . . 


SMpton Mafltt li 1^ 
mmetriiirt 


29 

ao 


John Ana 

Qoofgo Biovne « • 


1628— 1&34 . . . 




1686—1654 DepriTod 




SI 


Hugh Carwin .... 


1666—1567 Scdgned 




ts 


Ad«n Loftos .... 

• 


1567— 1606 . . 


Swiiuheod. TflttaUn . 



[N, B — Tlie Regal Supremacy hamng been hy thi$ fuM J^Bf 
eaiablislied in the Irish Church, it is unnecessary to specify taof ftt* 
ther the mode of appointment of the successors to the see.] 

33. Thomas Jonefl. 1605— 1619, of Lftncashire; Bishop of Meath. fH-Wi 

34. Lancelot Bolkcley, 1619—1650, Anglmey ; Archdeacon of DublfaL (W) 

( See ntrant for ten years. ) 

35. James Margetaon, 1660—1663, Resigned ; I'ri'asurer of St. Patxick'i^ D«b- 
lin , afterwards Archbishop of Armagh ; l>can of Christ Church, I>abUa ; tt^ 
catcd at Cambridge. (ST) 

36. Michael Boyle, 1663—1678, resigned ; an Irishman ; Bishop of Cork, CI09M 
and Ross ; afterwards Archbishop of Armagh. (Ik) 

37. John Parker, 1678—1681 ; Archbishop of Tuam. (ik) 

88. Francis Marsh, 1681—1693 ; Bishop of Kilmore and Ardagh. (811) 

89. Narcissus Marsh, 1694—1702, resigned; Archbishop of Casbd; aftcrwaiii 
of Armagh. * (ft.) 

40. William King, 1702—1729 ; Antrim ; Bishop of Deny. (8N) 

41. John Uoadly, 1729—1743, Resigned; afterwards Aichbisbop of Armai^; 
previously Archdeacon of Salisbury. (369, 481) 

42. Charles 0>bbc 1743—1765 ; Bishop of Rildare. (M8. C) 

43. William Camiichael, 1765 Ob. eod. ; Bishop of Meath. (lb.) 

44. Arthur Smyth, 1766—1771; Bishop of Meath. (lb.) 

45. John Cradock. 1772— 1778; Bishop of Kilmore. ^ib.) 



hkZTBO 



1101 



fOBim Off lOB. 



By dwljmifcw d Hw pop> 



iHl Wolaqr 
Adfinoed |qr King Hazy Ym. 



Adfuoed 1^ Qoccn Mary, wllh 

Mactfon ortliepopo 
PkOBOfead ty Qneen EBaabeth . 



i toSdkAy^ 



btiUaAf JU7» nt- 



BUiopor Heath. 
Chanodlor of 

Tkw MJygfnawofWt wr^lHy;] 
md iojoyad acwal awottnw pro* 
BOtlaiM & Englud. Otf) 

DJD., TniMiiw of 81 FMlli^ Lod- 
don. M.A. CMBtaidt^ Ch^^lain to 
Cudliwl WolMT. (ft.) 

D.D., of Avguatm Mart, and Pid- 
vfaMial of tiiat ovder fai London. 

(M8) 

Dean of BenAnd and Ardidaaiean of 
Oxford. (90S) 

Chaplain to Soiaez and Qncon Blia*- 
beth, Rector of Painatown. (MS) 



A Bobvt Vovlcr, 1778—1801 ; of TMn^y College Camtefdgo} 

«. ClHriea Agur, 1801—1809 ; Arehbiihop of GartML 

48. Enaatar CteaTcr, 1809—1820 ; Bishop A Fema. 

A John O. BcTcaford, 1830—1821, Roatigned ; Blahop of Ckttfim, 

ML wnUamMagea. 1822—1831. 

II. Bkhaid Wbatdy, 1831 ; Principal of St. Alhan'a HaU, Ozfind. 



(tb.) 
(lb.) 



t M8» motet in a copy of Harris's Ware in the Ubmy of Trinity Oolkge, 
MMbwpaichaaed at the wleof the late Anstin Cooper, with MS. additions by that 
■dnnaa from Tariom sources, as stated by him in an entry dated April, 1806. 
inn Sfanon joined with the Earl of Kildaie in the Rebellion against Khig Henry 
'u. in bdialf of Lambert Simnel, was instrumental in crowning that impostor, and 
I ldl8(a) among oUiera. had his pardon. The petition and submission(o) of Jenieo 
kHts, Mayor of I>ublin, and other dtisens in 1487 to king Henry YIL explain 
ii particular, as they also excuse Oetaman de Palatio^ Ai^bishop of Arma^. 
W% were daunted," aay they, ** not only to see your chief govemour, whom your 
Ighniraf made ruler over us, to bend or bow to that idol, wh<mi they made ua to 
^7 ; but also our FathcrofDublin, and most of the Clergy of this nation, excqit- 
I llie Her. Father his Grace Octavianu* Ardibishop of Armagh. * 

(«) Edgecumbe's Voyage, MS. [rid. Harris's UiberrucaA 

0} Ware's MS. extrMts from the records of the dty of Dublin, (quoted in 

BRirs Ware, 343). 




lunoriiMi [It maj be satisfoctory for tlie 

ihTimKi- 'cader that we should add in thia pla 

\ngiam- what more particular notice of the circunulftncd 

ritoSS connected with the rebellion of this Lunilwrt 

•■iiion- Siraoel than it was found convenient to give in 

the text at p. 666 sup* For the detniU con' 

nected with this matter which are here wb"^ 

joined, we are indebted principal!; to Stiarfl 

History of Armagh. 

suttofm*. (Stnart. p. 204.) The adherenU of theTock hactj, 
U«r»Ung Hear? VlJ, having no hen.-ditoi'j claim on thethroM, 
In Inlind were raady U> jran in any plan for hia oTerthrow, «»► 
t^uiiwio ciallj seeing how contemptuously they were treMed t} 
ar°¥cn?uid him. In Iroiand the people were iiostile to the hiiBM« 



iroved hims«lf a loalous and powerlU IHend d 
■ Edward, lleriry therefore connnandod 
ra, in the year 1480 to repair to England, . 
got the lorda of the realio to atalo to hia 11 



iiing Edward, Ilonry therefore commandad 
■ 'eycar 1480 - . - . . 

deportan- ^ , , - 

faira of high mument tu C))o country then 



letters, in the year 1486 to repair to England. . . . _ _ 
dare got the lords of the realio to atalo to hia TIlTaJwIJ 
that his deportan- mi^ht be very prejudici^ t« mom J- 



suffcml In rr'mnin tit! thi ,. 

Ami>TiiJ l^li■l■l^■^^'V "li" -i-n.-.l [lie-.- li-il...r^lo the Ua^ I 

were Octavian Archbishop of Armash, and Fita flat* 

tooiu Archbishop of Ehiblin ; and so Kudare stajad, bo^ 

hlg eTentaally to serve the house of York. 

^QQ^<, Ueaawhile Kichard Symon or Simons, an Oafai 

orictai and priest, had inttmoted Lambert Sunnel, « catneljlHr «f 

KhaHfts low rank, to pertonate Edward Flantagenet, Ban <f 

;;™* *" Warwick, (Mily son of Oeoi^Dnke of ClanakM^bnllMr 

the late King Edward,) who was iaprlioaad In At 



^ xvn.] BtbeUUm ofL. Siwmtl \ \ 03 

IWer by Henry, and was now said to hare effected his 
ocape. 

Sinmel aocordinglv Tp. 205 ib.) came to TXiblin, and Hitreoep- 
toU his story to thel:x)rd Deputy Kildare. who believed tjj« inDub- 
or affected to believe it. And the people readily com- 
■isserated hiR alleged sufferings, and treated him with 
kindness and respect, regardless, in the im]mlse of the 
■oment, of the prior claims of Kd ward's daughter. A 
freat majority of the nobility, gentry, and people, joined 
omnel ; anif Kildare presently summoned a council 
vhich declared itself satisfied as to the claims of this 
pretender to roval origin ; within a few days after which 
he was crowneiC as Edward VI. 

In the inid^^t of this almost general defection Octa- Conductor 
Tian Rtowl firm in his ailH<riance (p. 206) to King Henry ; V!iJ***^"\ 
and continuing to regard Sinmel as an impostor, wrote to magjjlitthis 
the p<jpe tf) express to him that he was convinced of cri»u. 
this ; whereupon the pope granted to King Henry a bull negots a 
dated the 6th of the Kalends of April, in which all hi- bull aimed 
ihops were commanded to excommunicate rebels, when- ^\ the 
ever the king should require them to do so; which after- ^*r**' *^"*' 
wards proved v«>ry useful to Henry VII. 

(p. 207.) In May, 1486, Simnel was crowned in Conmatinn 
Christ Church, in presence of the Lord Deputy, &c. of Siinnci. 
Tlie Archbishop of Armagh remonstrated and refused to 
be present, ceasing also to associate with Kildare or his 
party anv further 

Simnef after tliis proceeded with his Irish forces to Hw over- 
tbe invasi<in of England, but was entirely defeated and ^**"*^- 
his army routed at the battle of Stoke, June 30, 1487* 
Having been himself tak^-n prisoner, he was by way of 
ridicule of his pretensions appointed a turnspit in the royal 
Idtcben, (Stuart, p. *2()8,) but after raisca to the more 
dignified position of falconer to the king. 

(p. 209.) Henry pardoned the Earl of Kildare for his The Karl of 
part in this rebellion, and continued him in his office of Kildare par- 
Lord Deputy of Ireland. ^''"'**- 



Uebilhun of L. Simnx-l. 



AmuBwal Wm laji thmt the ArobUibop of Aimiffcilwlj 

ihiT^t- pudoiwd among ths rest; which Iwnranr mmm to ta • 

M^^ mbUke, u OcUvimn WM oppOMd to fflllMll fca^ MM 



flnL HoreoYsr the delinquent Mcl«daatka««*afeKl|i4 
to takeutoftthef BllegUace to King Henn, brfva ttv 
oonld be abBolTed frooi an ezoommmick&Mi i^>k M 



had oanuid nnder the pope'* bull U _ 

Ware girt* the Qamei M the prdato* and e . 

who took the oath and were abeolfed, id July, 14BS^ | 

and OotaviannB is not amon^ them. On tlie eontrarj b* . 

WM employed la adminiEtenng the oath of allegiance at 

the 26tb of thp said month to varioos indiTitfoali that 

had been partiiHDB of SimneL 

(Vid. Bmon; Lifi of Henry VII., p. 583, 4o. Load. 
1706. Wore'i Aiudt, Henrj VIL Cox, Vol. 1. it)] 
AnhUi^ap Id connectioa with the name of Archbishop FHs 
fj^jjjfj" Simon, (which has liimiehed occaaioa for the precedini 
t^puUa- ohserral^oiui,] there is another circumstance on recen 
moitioa)!- which seems worth Doticiog in tbis placej and whiih 
'T**b'^ will be aufficiently expluoed to the reader frran the t«ur 
^^|^g%(. of an act, (2Qd lUchard 3.) passed in the jear 14B1, to 



which j< adicwsoDs belong to y< Abp. of I>ubliii,'inrMt 
of his see, and as no Englishman can inhabit y* said ■•■ 
neficea, and dirers English clerks, who are enabled to 
have cureof HDuis are not expert in ;• Iriah langoaga, aad 
snch of them as are expert disdain to infaabit amouf y 
i_!_i. ,. __j _.L — I ^ !_i._i!. --nong ttMfc 



Irish people, and others dare not inhabit among t 
*"' which means divine service is diminished, andtbeoan 
souls neglected, It is therefore enacted that WalUr 



5 



ment f^m yt lung, his heirs, officers, t 

act to ¥« contrary, notwithstanding, provided lodi bi 

fieert be sworn to tllenanoe." 



"•>mn.] StM§miam ijfikt 8e§ o/ArmagJL 1105 

Agdn. (8 Hen; 7) tUs Abp. had j« same privflegte 
mnrtad him in gencmd hj another act of parliament. — 
Bolls. (See the MS. additions in the copy of Harris's 
Ware aM>Te-mentionfid« at p. 1101.) 

t Fbljdore VirgU (EOst. Ang. p. 677, ed. 1578) says AxehbiAop 
tkat Hngh Hynk **had put the kingdom in as good a f^lf^ 
sonditlon as the nntowardness of the wild Irish wonld proretlie 
wfler Um." (H. 340.) nUd Irish. 



No. xvm. 

SOHM AST ACCOURT OF THB arcCKSSIOir OV PRSLATKa IK THJC 
PHIMATIAL BSK OW ARMAGH. 

The following list of the prelates who from character 
the time of SL Patrick have successively occu- logae^ 
pied the chief see of Ireland, is taken, like the »*»«•>»«'« 
preceding one, from Ware's works, as edited by 
Harris, Dublin, 1739. It must however be con- 
fessed that the chronology and other particulars 
relating to the names which occur in the former 
part of the list are somewhat uncertain, and open 
to question. As being however the most com- 
plete enumeration attainable from the best 
sources^ the catalogue cannot but be regarded as 
interesting and valuable. 

Bff. to pa^e 

inHurrh't ft' are. 

Patrick, A.D. 445. Resigned 455, appointiog . . (1.21) 

8. Binen, 455. Resigned 465 .. (34) 

Jariath, 465, Ob. 482 .. .. .. (35) 

Comisc, 482— 497 .. (36) 

Connac ia said (in the Vit. TripartiU S. P.) to hare risited 




SUIUIM4 Hm Oimln Hn Vnnmui. k 

Iiinhlm.aiidiiuk«bliii1cgiia<tfiUIi*aa. tWkU 
nnmuclifbTlhelicndtbUltT.] 

FddllmliLMl-t» 

CilTUii,s;g— ««g 

Boctuld. US— ftM 



'Bjgtoerml lufliiBf tlteled." Colgmn. A A. BS. U. 

n which Ode. See the fngmtnl of « lelWr. on thli i 
nd that of Ihv Pelagimn bcrctj', writtoi bj the Konv 
9 Thomlan and tlic ot)i« Uihopi, ibboU uid prtcaU 



Dnbdilnlij I.. TTS. Ob.793 .. 

A««tTM-)9« 

CodinlKulSi— J9S.. 

At llw nqoen'of Conmicfa <ii TS 



Hold Mu B«gtn«. SO 



■ TUlIvtorUl circuit la Camn^^ dM ft 



MkZVlllj mikiSm^Arwmgk. 



1107 



BavUliiiBnt 



(O) 



tiMdmof M. FttriA bad anoMd 

BrimMUilglittlBtlMtatataiBttgrTWliitotkldieiiit. Ib 

•S4V»«laoTiiitedOaan»«lit _ 



(4ft) 



(46) 



thtt aboot thk pvlod th« kw 
orSLFrtrickYBf p>opi«ated t hr w^bc mt Mmatg by Pbdim 
MMCriCniittaanneb, and Artrife ArdibUbop of Amub. 
V«h« tboiufat tbat tbia taiwvaf a Maaatle nW, [Primoid. 
lOMil bat Cdlgan ooaca l ta d raora eoRcctly It woald aacn] 
tbat ft rdated to tbe meCrapolItan juiadiction. and tbe power 
of Tialtiiig and axactiiig ocrtain proriilona and dnea from tiw 
paovinee. Tbe nma kw waa ■ubaeqoantly eatabHibad to Oon- 
DaacbL (Sea Cbllcm't Ftm. ^ Dairy, by Baavaa.) 

■a (MonaaCer), 88S— 8S4 

Rcaignad 

Omod 0*Tlfemacb, 848— ttt 

rbAbu. 8M— 874 

AhinBire» 874—875 

Gatbaaaeb Blac Robartach, 875—883 

Ifarieol Mac Crumvail. 888-885 

MaMgid Mac Doman, 885-937 

A.D. 889. A tomult and aeditkm baying been excited in Ar- 
nagb at tbe fea«t of Pentecost, between the Trincct of Tirone, 
(witb bia people,) and ]>own (with his.) the faction was quelled 
by tbe interfereuce of Primate Mclbrigid, who to punish their 
marfced i r re v erence towards the Church of Ood« and their open 
d ia re s pa ct of St. Patrick, fined each party 200 oxen, exacted 
boatages for their ftiture good conduct, and caused six of the 
moat active of ** the boys" on each aide to be executed on a 
^lows. 

Joac|ili,927— 988,** prince of Armagh**.. (48) 

Malpatziefc Mac Mcltule, ** prince of Armagh," 936 

Ortbaawb 11 , Mac Dulgen, 937—957 .. 

Moiredaeb Mac Fergus. 957. Dep. 966 

Dabdaklby II., Mac Kcllach, 966—998 

Be iM said by Colgan to have bean elected the chief mode^ 
ratv of all St. Columba'a congregations to Ireland and in Al- 
banka Scotia. 

Mv«cbaD,999. Resigned 1001 (49) 

MalBBiyar Marian. 1001—21 — 

In bis days Brian Bora waa slain. 

Amalgaid, 1021—60 .. — 

This praUta at the commencement of his primscy made 

a Tisitatorial circuit through Mnnster. He was father of tbe 

arebtdibopa Mselisa and Donald, and bad for soffiragan Maltu- 

liaa. 



DubdltnllT III., IDSD-m 



SucctasioB o/Prclattt tt^rmottM 



HAnilnld, 
'UtedNoMti 



aldoiua daind ten tba FalUt (£ OuML) 



OdBii.l]0t— lltS — 

lbaiio«lll»-ll34 94> 

JMuhjO-UoTgilr.nu—IIlT, BMlgncd. Cmpaliited t>r CtfMB} — 
«-,...... «.. O.J.J- , ._ , ..^_ (ap^uj ij Mai^A;) (ir> 



<• jooniR to IHM 
]l<ua vElhiktdop- 



icOniiTUcr, 1906— 19IG 



« the flnt prbutB of 



wUch bi«iui mtttr thli to be eisdMil In lU fodi appolBM^ 
^ ths king! of EogUnduid the pupa of Ssoi^ w tliH IM 
ftvIiMmm. (oTifanon noneof IhcmJweneTCrnfBlM 
lo akn tbo dUtJnetioB of pcinuta In ifadi own Uft fiatotta 
EngUHUDSi, or othen fram bcjoDd ic«,u dbt arflyiftvK 
tma fmn lupwtton of Ibe uma iihlch occor In tbi noiiii 
taigputafth&alalogiM. (VU. H. W.A A 

Lake Hgttcrtllle, Atcbdoiam ot Amugh, IMO— IMT. ElaeM ^ 
tl» ckipla but icleeieil bj (be Ung tbr wut of a Otap 
d'tUn, (or Ung-i Umw* to innnd to (lection.) Oa ■■■• 
JirtTwi *fla-» " Omige" hid been |nniid,lM «ui»«lMMl: 
•ooflimd iRemida by lb* Idng ud fof, ud ogoHBriH 



li.ZTiiL] m^8€€9f Armagh. ]]09 



INul 0-FUifaiii. I1IT.I1I7. BWwp of CkglMr. TIm pom, Qn- 
fotj IZ^ appoi nte d aiioClicr» one Nldkokib « etnon of AnnMb. 
Bvt Donot iMd BOiUMion tnL He visited Rome in 1297. 
Be «•■ tnmUted and obtained the loyml a«ent .. (6S) 

Albotef Gcrtogne, lt40. Bet%ned 1S47. The see lay Tseant three 
i«n« kinf Hcmy IIL endcaToorlng to hare Robert Archer a 
Dwntnifan appofated. At last Albert was co n secrated by the 
Nsiwp of Worcester in prceenoe of the king and the pope's 
kiale. ** He was ftmd or advancing the pope's nsorped power, 
vUdi brooffat him under the Unc's displeasure** .. (65,66) 

Macr, a Dominkan fHar, conse c r a t ed at Rome, 1S47~1SM. He 
nercr retnmcd to Ireland, bat died in Rome in 1856 (66) 

AIbAsb O'Connellan, 1257—1360, elected, (having been arehpre^- 
tcr of Armagh,) and confirmed by ttte king: bat not content 
with these tiUes, applied Ibr his prorinon, and obtained it and 
the pall, and the temporaUtice also alter a struggle.. (67) 

Nriek O'Scanlain. 1S61— 127U. Bishop of Rapboe, and Dominican 
friar. Elected with the king's leave, and oonflnned hy the 
pope •» «• ^^ 

"khslu Mac Molissa, 1272—1308. '* He was an Inveterate enemy 
to such Englishmen as were preferred to bishoprics In this 
kingdom ;" and did all In his power to annoy and resist them. 
He became the head of an extraordinary ecclesiastical club, 
fbnned amonK the bishops of that day under his Influence, 
concerning which, see the Article next following (69, 70) 

'oha Taat 1305—1306. One .Michael, a Franciscan friar, was elected 
by the Dean and Chapter, and obtained the royal assent ; but 
was never oonsecrated. After a vacancy of three yean J. T. 
suecccded by papal provision, and was consecrated, but died at 
Rome in 1306 without having weai his see after his consecra- 
tion .. .• •• *• (71) 

Vsllerde Jorse, 1S06— 1311. Resigned ; a Dominican Mar. brother to 
Th. Jorse (Cardinal of St. Sablna, consecrated by NichnUs Car- 
dinal of Ostium : promoted by a provisional bull, which he re- 
aoonced afterwards (72) 

bi his days raged the controversy about the carrying of the 
cross erect between the Archbishops of Armagh and Dublin. 
Bobad Jorse, 1311—1321, resigned; a Dommlcan niar, brother of 
Walter, succeeded by Pope's provision ; was consrcrated by 
Beroiger, bishop of Tusculum, and obtained restitution of the 
temponlities. He redgned the archbishopric on the 2Cth of 
March, 1321, being It seems grieved on account of tlic impo- 
vcridiing of his see by the ravages and devastations of Uruce 
and hb Soots, and the perpetual demand of the pope for the 
Cscsof his promotion (80) 

Slepbai Segrave, 1328— 1333^ Rector of the church of Stepney near 




Succtanim ofPnUitei 



lAndoQ. clxdcd D»n dT LiobOcId 13)0; Hid Tot ■ Umt C 

■loo of popr JaliD XXII. In ia9i.iuiJ coDfiniKd ^ UDg B/ 



Ormcl l^ Lhe king. I 
mgnt la lUT.baiDDl 

RidHid Klunlpli. 1317- i; 
A^tnDCVd by papal pT 



Vir utad(n« Pirlit- 
1*1 (^ 

CM. 

inliw lun ban alMKr ■*' 
BoidH lb* BiUtica «fM> Or 
Lola (boa Bl«H,d«aliMB- 
. HintlMLlbnrTof Ti:lnlvCoUege.l>ghfiD,pitaM<l lalOt. 
TbeIil>iaonriiUr|lTsili JiOtardi ^rfrrtai. AimadtamiB^ 
itrnia fritatii Dtjtiiitriitm CiKatontm witimn tm rdfS- 

D. Pufa Imrnnamtia VI. and D.D, Cart oe frmMm. aaw 
Xti. IMI, tt. Farimi I6U. In tbli adiilai, th* •sol*- 
riaai(iT<Ba(p.CM,Mp.ctimiBcaee at pag. X lut llBa;al 
tlwquoUtkBKlUlT* totheCriui'aDdndoupaeacMtPiM* 

^BcaldH tha' ;aiBg<a of Iblt vork alnady (ina u lUiatiB- 
tlnw of ItieonMott, oa> dUkt of * nflckaUj earisH aB< b- 
tarMlng ehuaclar maT be bna lal^Hnad, ban p. 11 s( lb* 
edlUon or leU. Itraftn MthalroigiimUltala i^nliJuriMl 
dladpUna guuad briha IntofBanaoftbcaMniUcBatgadMi: 
'Iliae;"mn tbawrltar. "« Indiim, la unr diaent tfjr- 

mMe nidrri, infvniiitntt, and 9lkrT tiaek diarmeUn, tmm 

Oirre iearrvtr nmefiHirtefn m tht j/aar la mt or mmptmUmt' 
fuFvt i ^mTaii nek ncrmu rettiet Ike im iiiniiiufi «* iflcr 
feapU.amlaixip-imifiu aiminnl; andMi tg Ma* aMir 
>■>< l*« Man. N«( a iaultt of il, wlun » tUtm atoh* 
Uam, tiufarttttmidloU uiKihai." In coBBMilkm wM 
IbIM nuTki fit ippttca to Ibm tbit larliiE of St. rial la 
Bon. I., Uul " ThAi who ilo nc* Ihimgi an Pii th i tf 
iaM, a»i tut tkty arnlw, iut aim fjkaH kEo httumbamtt ki 



IfcZmiO mik$SM^JrmBgL \\l\ 



laii— 1404. Btrfywa. WMboninHOTfclki adiMBlei 
atCtaaWafB; Ocraof flUFMrlck'^Dnklia; ftvatliMLnd 
Ornnmllnr mdhatd iJtMo9 0t iMtJaadi Mlvanocd to Ainuuh 
bvpravWoaof thepopc^ tnd rettond hto tamionditiM byua 
nw; 1m «m alao q a p i o y d m mtaHidor from Btehttd IL 
to ttw oooxt of Bona. Hit Traotatkm to laoniiig^ TirtMb 
ad amfebOity ma ray gtmt. See p. lOO not. mqi. ^) 
FkBiBtf. Snoe. 1404. Ob. 1416. A Menkr prieit ; wu d»- 
eknd arehbfabap bj Pope Bonilkce IZ. ; itBt m hb proetar 
totli»CoiUMao/Oonftuieebil415 (U) 

1417. BcrigMd 14». B«elar of Oaltrim In Mmth} 
itsd at fione about tbe bagfauring of Kebraary, 1417. 
advaseamcat waa efltetad bj provialon of Martin 111., 
neaatlj aada popa. Ua waa afterwaxda, in the year 1421, 




tar tha parHamant into En^and along with Sir Chrlsto- 
pliar PraitoB, to laj before Henry V. an acooontof tha ftate of 
Ddand, and of the many grieranoei requiring to be redrenad 
la that land.* In 1429. 1435. 1436, 1487, and 1488. being som- 
flMoad to attend parliamenta in Leinater. he made retuma 
ociuing his non^ttendance on the ground that he would not 
be permitted by the Archbiahop of Dublin to appear witii Ua 
CRMa erect within the limita of big prorince. (Vid. pp. 630^ 
€81 mp.) (8ft) 

Prrae, 1489—1443. Archdeacon of Armagh ; wai appointed pri- 
nato by prorision of Pope Eugene IV. .. (86) 

May. 1444—1 466, Official of the court of Meath. and ricar of the 
piiridi churchca of Delvin and Kilmeaaan, ibid. ; advanced by 
rope Eugene IV. ; had the aame kind of woric aa hia two pre- 
dec a aior a relatiTa to parliamenta in Leinater ; he granted 40 
dayiT faidulgence to all contributora to the great bell and re- 
paaa of St. Patrick'a Cathedral, Dublin. Ue acted aa depu^ 
to the Eari of Onnond, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland in a.d. 
1481 (Lei. iL37) .. .. .. (86) 

Bole, 1467—1470 ; Abbot of Naran, in which office be pro- 
eocd aome indulgencea from Pope Nicholaa V. for tha frienda 
of hia abb^. Edward IV. conflnned hia priviiegea in the aee 
of Armagh (86) 



a In the petition of the Iriah Parliament to Henry V., among other 
Inica they include complainta againat the native enemiea ; and ** aa 
« Iriah who had done homage to King Richard, had long aince 
keo anna againat the KngHsh, notwithatanding their recogniaancea 
lyable in the apoatolic chamber, they beseech hia highncaa to lay 
leir conduct before Uie pope, and to prevail on the holy Father to 
rodaim a cruaada againat them.*'— LeL 2, 14. hot. Tur. Benn. 




SMCcnMM ^ Avfata 



Jolu ptmlli I (ftcr • tbot narr nann, flu ■uMil*^'*' * 
coDtMnd OS Uih indlTidnil br Popa BUM IV. lie •■ 
~ (lath tank |itu* In E 



the dloeo^^atA he twd btcn ippoinlad IB 



S!?SS-!I! 






ilnbtind 

oamidvllbantdD* honour, thil when Kbif HoWT 1'^" 
■Aied by molt of Ihi iimd or^pont In InAnd, hi *f* 

m 



oouM ba Hmdod to depnrt mm hli 
in tbtir dlunyal jmewdln^' 



mini 



Mdor trtn King Hmiy to S|4lh; _^ ,__ . 

PcfR LcoX. : eopflniivd by thcklDg "1 

OoR* CRKWr, ISH. ot>. 1M3, -nuxHdcd." ind ni 'UiuMuMa I 
itiEngUndi IjirdChanceUnrDflrrlindlnlsn .. {HI 

GasgE Dowdlll. 1.143-1&tS i ■ DBtin: of l^ulh : ■MMtJrf b>>g 

oTKnuT VIII. Dnrbig bii'tlDK RobertWrnaeop Mi^Nl*i 
tilloof nlmiuif Ireluid imdn Uu pUrouga tf tkaMM 
•im.widATt.XXVLlDf.) H 

btn «M not KknowlcdHd In Inland, allbooA Atfa| ■ H 
buhucbbUHplnthaCooncilofTint. (VB^ppTniaW 
Inmimiriiwbl flynod boUoi M Dn^*Ai In tUi |nM*i 
«,p. IMftib* obtkhiBd for liuiliuidBMB and lauHuou anf^ 
ladoB atloafu Own U votli oD oDtaln hMlTala. Tta mmh 
matt In qnaaon li refarred to bi tlw p^nntel of tbaMI^ 
pnrlncUI araod aulMQiMnUr brtd In D ~ ~ ' 
[n tfaA fbllowlnf lama: — " A itatnte and 



■ ■ Oetariao da Palatio, prbnate <rf Annagh, thoo^ ahivlnnaM 
■mesoiwui irllh ttw lilih bctlcma, aHma to ban at IbMjSl k 
th* ooo&dancT, bat Id ban apcedlly npntad and no«l*a.~— UML 
B.TT. ApapalbDll wat dincMdtDthapi^aUiwhaladnMMM 
ih* nMlliiB*tci InUat tbe anal Mtlwlaatical oaaasni M Aid^ 
liUMnt daivT, in vllidi nnmba woa innind tha pctaMi tf M^ 
■a(h,(tlw«$h«hadirtMdWM<iMa( tt>aof<M£air*MM 

II iimribiMi iif ri|-|ibi ami Iba iiiiil f Mailb iii ¥■>■■- 

ULtLlC A*alaoSyiMr,iad(p.liai— ltHM|> 



''o. xvilL] in the See of Armagh, U j 3 

enacted In the proTincial Council holdcn in St. Peter's Church, 
Drot^heda, on the 1 2th day of the month of Februar>', inGil, by 
the most reverend Lord and Father in Christ, George l>ow- 
dall, archbiihop of Armagh, Primate of all Ireland," ^c. Then 
taXkm* that on certain Sainta* days people may work, although 
th» MiTke in the chmchea ihonld itill be kept up. 

This Aimishes an inatance, if any were ne«led. of the rccog- 
BidoB of Dowdall aa lawfbl primate, even by those of the Iriui 
who were the moat conspicuous as partisans of R<»ne, ai^ ene- 

Ot the Church vf their own land. 

Loftna. 1M2. Resigned, 1563. Of Yorkshire, chaplain to the 

Earl of Sussex, Lord Deputy of Ireland, &c. . . (94) 

■a Lancaster, 1568—1584 ; an Englishman ; who had been Trea- 

rarer of Salisbury, and Chaplain to the Queen . . (95) 

^te Long, 1584—1589 ; bom hi London ; educated at Cambridge (96) 

h^Qamj, 1589—1594 ; an Irishman from Kilkenny ; educated at 
Qzftnd ; Dean of Christ Cliurch, Dublin ; bishop of Kilmore ; 
■Dd prlry oooncillor .. •— 

^mgf Uishcr, 1695—1618; « Dublin man; educated at Cambridge 
iOBd Fails; archdeacon iif Dublin (96,97) 

Cbilloplicr Hampton, 1613— 1624 ; bom at Calais; student of Christ's 
College, Cambridge ; a grave and learned prelate .. (97) 

Uaber, 1624—1655 ; bom in Dublin ; educated in Trinity 



College (97,98) 

Mb BnniluU, 1660—1663 ; bom in Yorkshire; bishop of Derry (116) 
Margetson, 1663—1678. ibid.; Dean of Waterford, ftc, and 
oTChrist Church. Dublin .. .. (126) 

IBcrylei 1678—1703; archbishop of Dublin ; Lord Chancellor 
oflseland .. (130) 

Marsh, 1 702— 1713; archbishop of Dublin, frc. (131) 

Lbidsay, 1713—1724; bom at Blandford in Dorsetshire; 
educated at Oxford ; Dean of St. Patrick's, &c. .. — 

Bo^ Bolter,* 1724— 174i; archdracon of Surrey; bishop of Bris- 
tol, ftc., •. •• •• (133) 
John Hoftdly, 1742—1746 ; archbishop of DubUn. 
Geotge Stone, 1746 — 1764 ; hishop of Derry. 
Biehafd Bobinaon, 17(i4— 17b5 ; bishop of Kildare. 
Williiiff Mewoome, 1795—1800; bishop of Dromore and subsequently 

or Wftterlord. 
WniiuB Stewnrt, 1800—1822 ; bishop of St. David's. 
LoftD J. O. BmmMMWORDf 1822 ; archbishop of Dublin, &c. &e. 

{W^ote life the Lord prolong /) 



9 With this name Ware's Catak)gae ends. 



1114 



No. XXXIX. 

•n* OOVnDBKATIOB OF THB BOOLBUAtnCS OV ULAMH 

A.D. 1891. 

Account of For the document here subjoined I am !d- 
^^^^n- debted to my valued friend, the reverend, leamed* 
fedention and industfious W. Reeves, D.D. ; who farniahed 
from the me with a copy of the original, transcribed by him- 
aJ^St?**^ self from the Register of Primate Swayne, pre- 
served in Armagh. (AHd. Reg. Swayne, orig. 
fol. 51, a. & b., and 64 [rect. 53j a. Tr. voL IL 
pp. 203-208, Harris's Ware, i. 70.) 

?SSof^the' ""^^ Confederation of the Lord Primate and the 
lE^mate and three Other Archbishops of Ireland, and of their SufoiR 
other pre- gans, Deans, Clcrgv, and Chapters. 
latesofAr- "To all Sons of Holy Mother Church before whose 
vince toali ^^tice this present letter may come, Nicholas by the graee 
churchmen, of God Archbishop of Armagh, Frimate of Irdand, 
' Thomas Meath, Nicnolas Down, Peter Connor, Florenoe 
Derry, Matthew Cloffher, Florence Rapho, TigemAch 
Dromore, Matthew Ardakad, Maurice Tribum, [i. e. 
Kilmorc,] N. Clonmacnoisc, bishops, by dinne permis- 
sion, the Deans and their chapters, and also the derioal 
bodies connected with those bishops who are without 
Deans and Chapters,* [wish] everlasting health ia the 
Lord. 

• The system of Dean and Chapter was of Anglican origin in Ir^ 
land, and in the Taxation of 1306 (Vid. Art. XXI. inf.) there oocor 
•eveml Dioceses in which no mention ih made of either. Until tiw 
Reformation the Corporation of Down Cathedral oonsiatedcf BUhoph 
Prior and Convent, and Archdeacon. 



HouXZZIZ.] Tl^ hUkEecLCoMfidtniim of A.D. 12^1. 1115 

'' For the Hmumr and Fkvise of AlmightjGod, blemed Tbdr con- 
Mary the Vipm, all the Safaitt, and Taoly Mother Sfi^Jg;^ 
Church, be it known to yon all* that we b j a corporal and with ' 
Ottth* made on behalf of oarselres and our successors, the prelates 

haTe entered into a mutual obligation to one another ; ^L^^^ 

and also that we shall hold oorselTes bound by a similar ^j^JSb^f of 
obligation to our ▼enerahle brethrenf John of Dublin, lieland, 
WlJ&am of Tuam, Stephen of Cashel, by the eraoe 
of Ood archbishops : [and to] Nicholas LegUin, ^cholas 
Kldare, Bichard JFems, and Michael Ossory, of the Pro- 
▼inoe of Dublin ; John Clonfert, Donogh Killala, Gelasius 
Spfain, Benedict Achonry, Laurence Kilmacduagh, of 
the mrorince of Tuam ; [and] Gerald Limerick, Robert 
Cork, Richard Lismore, Maurice Killaloe, Nicholas 
Cloyne, Walter Waterford, G. Kilfenora, William Emly, 
. . . Archfert,^ . . . Boss, ofthe Province of Cashel, by 
divine permission, bishops; [to the following effect, viz.] 

** That if it shall happen that we, or any individuals, to mpport 
or individual, of our number, or the metropolitans of Sin^uheir 
Dublin, Cashel, Tuam, aforesaid ; their Suffragans, the common ex- 
Deans and Chapters belonging to the same ; or any in- penie. aU 
drvidual or individuals among them ; our churches or ^f^f"* 
th^rs ; or any of their privileges, jurisdictions, liberties, Sfuy^toter- 
or costoms, by us and our predecessors, them and their ference 
anoetton, obtained, and of old^ ei\joyed as belonging to with privi- 

* * A Corporal Oath Is one made with ontitretched hand, tonchhig 
the Holy Ootids, or looking at them, or on the Croea of Uie Lord, or 
fdifea of the eainta ;'* lach a« tlie hella, crosiers, Ac, preserved among 
tta oM Irish fiir such purposes. See Du Oange's Olosaarv. 

t The prelates here annexed would appear not to have been present 
fan the meeting at Trim, which was in the province of Armsgh. A 
dignharj flrom Ross or Ardfert would have found it a rather sore 
Jovmcj to Ittve come in those days so tax northwards. 

X Ardfert was full in 1291. Nicholas being bishop. Ross also. Lau- 
mce being bishop : so that either the names were unknown at Trim, 
or what is more likely, illegible to the scribe who copied the document 
fatto tlM Bcgiatry of ArcUndiop Bwayne. 



cWmcdbj singl 
■njofihdt pedii 



Tkt biA EcelniattiMi 

the said ohnrchea, or to anj portienUr onM, or 
one of them, shall hereftfter meet nitb jai 
ent. uinofBDce, eucroBchinent, oppreMioo, en _ 
Irom peraom, or peisoa. Invested with moj h 
juriadictioB or power whateoeTer ; — we all unuumooa, 
promise, at our common expeme. b<r Babacriplioni pHH-V 
portioned according to the Bcreral iucwnie* of 4^9 
churches belonging to at and them reapoctiTdj, to «# T 
gage in a common BclioE, for the purpose of pr ""■" — 



fore any judges whatsoever, encl^siaalic or secular; — Oi 
our hciae. or their bnng, or his bein? ao required in tkk 
behalf, by aDy person or persons ot ns or from ni, ir 
from them, or nnj persons or person, acting as dopntiM 
ir depal<;, for ui or for them, as the circamstancea of 



tbeci 






and to mik( " And if it shall happen that oar agents, prcK^ora, or 
^J"!*" executors, or theirs, or anj individual or individiiali <d 



, their number, who maj he employed, or selected fbr ^i> 
ploymeat, in the transacting or managing of mattvn of 
business pertainiug to us or them, or of suits comteotld 

|j with the premises, in anj' court whatsoever, shall, in o«ft> 
sequence of the aforesaid mission, proctorship, or ex^ 
cutor's oEHce incur, (what heaven forbid) loss or injur)', 

' in their persons or goods spiritual or temporal, from ant 
iaj power or jurisdiction i—We will and ^rant that fbll 
restitution be made to them for their injuries and loMol, 
nil and singular, and the amount refiinded to them wilb- 
ont any ddaj, out of the property belonging to na, and' 
to the three archbisliops aforesaid, tbeir Suffragua, 
Deans, and Chapters, in proportion to the eoTtnl in- 
!S of the churches appertaining to as and them »■ 






B9.ZXXIZ.] CHMMtiM i/il.i>. I29I. 1117 

9BJ dflBBqaeots or deUnqaait, that or those we will all «Utlidrdk>. 
OM lingiuar, poUiah and put effectirely into execution **•*■• *^' 



Ib oar aeTeral 'dioceses. Snch sentences and interdicts tenoesofcx- 
■• may be denoonced b j an ordinary in his own diocese, oommuniea- 
ia eoiiM|f|iience of an^ act of delinqoency perpetrated by ^^Jj^ ^ 



provinces 
Minterdii 



j[ indiTidnals or individual, we consent and promise p,,^ j^ 
iimolably to observe, not only in the dioceses of the pre- anyof iImb, 
wlio originally publish them, but also in all our 
ices and dioceses ; in this way, ^x., that if a person 

interdicted in any one place, wbiatsoever place he shall 
tVB himself to, that place shall be interdicted so long as 
W shall remain in it, and also any place in which he 
.shall have a residence, or the lajmr part of his pro- 
perty : provided always that we shall have received a 
requisition, by means of letters patent giving us notice 
to this effect. 

" Moreover, if we, the Archbishop of Armagh, or the under a pe- 
tkree Archbbhops aiforesaid, or any individusQ or indi- ^^.^ . , 
fjdaals among us prove negligent, remiss, or lukewarm, forTioiaiioi: 
■mviduaUy or collectively, in the nilfilmcnt or execution of thia con- 
sf the premises, or of any portion thereof, wo undertake, tract by any 
and by virtue of the oath which we have made do firmly J^?* "?^' 
promise, and by the tenor of these presents do bind our- ^' * 
idves, and each one of us doth bind himself, that every 
person who shall not observe this present ordinance or 
oUigation, shall pay by way of penalty, 500 marks, into 
the chamber of our Lord the JPope, and another 500 
narks in like manner to our brethren who do observe 
this ordinance. 

" And if we the bishops aforesaid of Armagh, and the and of £400 
other bishops b^longine to the other three provinces fo' »«cb 
aforesaid, or any individual or individuals among us, ^^^e 
prove negligent, remiss, or lukewarm, individually or other pre- 
coUectivcIy, in the fulfilment or execution of the pre- latea. 
mises, or of any portion thereof, we eneage, and by vir- 
tue of the oath which we have made, do firmly promise. 



1118 TkeEod.Cm^UUraiim0fJLD.l»l, (Aim 

and hj ike tenor of tliese B rea c nto do bU amtm 

and eadi one of as doth Inna hiniBelf^ that cfvary pi 

of Qt who shall not obserre the proeont or dhian aa a 

ligation, shall pa^ by waj of penalty £900 into 

cnuidMr of our Liora the Pbpe, and another £9C 

like manner to our brethren who shall obaerre tU 

dinanoe or obligation. 

Thta bond <• And if an^ archbishops or bishops, ohapters m 

luVSLfltbr ^^^ bodies, in oonsoqnenoe of their absence or m 

[^^2on^ lingness, shall omit to affix thdr seals to the prsMi 

the^bMnoe stmment, we will and grant that the parties afl 

of the idpoap tluBir seals shall nevertheless be matnalfj bodnd U 

^^ ^ observance of the premises ail and singular, as is a 

thoM eon- uud ; and that the present instrument shall not fiu 

oemed. reason hare the less force of obligation. 

AU Irish " And if moreover any archbishop, chapter, or ok 

prdj^et. Ac body, that may not have been present at the til 

T^^^^ enacting this ordinance or obligation, shall, on bein 

eoMgement quired to observe this form or obligation, refiise 1 

tobe oom- go, or take no heed thereunto ; we engage, and h 

Pf*°J|*f^*** tenor of these presents do firmly promise, to la^ 

and^*pat in complaint against him before the supreme pontiff, a 

Corentry.** our common charges effectively to prosecute tin 

complaint against him; — nor may he obtain fire 

counsel or aid of any sort in transacting his own mi 

or those connected with his church. 

The bond " The articles aforesaid all and singular, we di 

sworn to mige on the sanction or obligation of our oath a&r 

bTth?Ar- ^^""^y *°^ faithfully to observe and maintain. Li 

magh v^ nony and confirmation of which particulars, all as 

latct. gnlar, our seals are appended to these presents. 

The date. " Qiven at Trym in Meath in the house of thejM 

iiu^ friars, on the Lord's day next following the ti 

ofot. Matthew the Apostle and Evangelist. Ann 

1291." 



\ 



1119 



H<K XDC 



(f^wiCIf 



«r noLASD «o vera jom 



•TJ. 



La ISia III tlw MOM yeur aU tlw nobles of Iro- 
inote to our lord tbo pope a tkarp letter exposinff 
mmijMdfitlfledediiigiof tlMEn^^ iathefbt 



b our most holy Father in Christ, the Lord John, timi 

i rrmoe of God supreme Pontiff, his atUched chil- SS^^J** 

Donald O'Nejl, king of Ulster, and rightful here- toS?^ 

r soocessor to the tmtme of all Ireland ; as well as 

riices and nobles of the saine realm, with the Xrish 

» in general, present their humble salutation^, ap- 

lifaig with kisses of derout homage to his sacred 



eat the bitter and ▼enemons calumnies of the Eng- Th§< 
md their unjust and unfounded attacks upon us ''^'^^ 
D who siroport our rights, may in any degree influ^ ^thradi a 
rear mina, (though heayen forbid that it should be doeuiMntM 
r lest circumstances unknown to you, and made by the pnMnt. 
the subjects of misrepresentation, may seem to re- 
tome correction at your hands, as though their 
MBts were fully in accordance with the truth ; — 
lond imploring cry we would convey to your holy 
in the oratents of the present appeal, an account of 
rat origin, and of the condition m which our affairs 
I moment stand ; Tif indeed to ' stand ' be now a 
r expression to apply to them ;) and also of the cruel 
» to us and our forefathers, inflicted, threatened, 
» the present hour continued, by successive kings of 
od, and their wicked ministers, and Anglican ba- 

»!.. in. 8 



1120 



Cow^ltlamtqfa^lriA 



rons of IriRh birth« That so yoa mmj liav« It ia jf 
power to examine into the parttonlan of the out iA 
issue, and thus to discern for yourself which party k ii 
that has been compelled by real grieTances to run > 
clamour. And then shall it be for your Judgmsnt, iftff 
careiul and satisfactory inquiry into the matter, to d^ 
termine, according to the character of the eridVM 
brought before you, what punishment or coiiwtini 
should visit the onences of the delinquent party. 
The ancient ** Be it known to you then most holy Father, tM 
indepen- since the time when our ancient progenitors, vii., tke 
I'ilh* °^im* ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ Milosius, alias Micelius, the Spaniard, «■• 
^^g^ertS : ^ divine providenco, with their fleet of thirty ships, froB 
Cfantabria, a city of Spain, (situated on the* bank of tb^ 
river Hibenis, from which we derive ournarae,) intoIW" 
land, at that time entirely destitute of inhabitants, S500 
years and upwards have passed away,* during whid» 
I)eriod, 136 kings, of their descendants, without any ad- 
mixture of foreign blood, have heon successively pos- 
sessed of the monarchy of all Ireland ; to the time of 
king Leoghaire, [Larry] from whom I, the aforesaid Do- 
nald, have derived in a direct line my origin according to 
the flesh : in whose days also our chief apostle and patron 
St. Patrick, commissioned by your predecessor Pope Ce- 
Icstine, according to the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, 
became in a.d. 4ti5 a missionary to our forefathers, and 
was most successful in his efforts to instruct them in 
the truths of the Catholic faith. And subsequently to 
the time when that faith was preached and received 
among us, a series of monarchs to the number of sixty- 
one, who in temporals acknowledged no superior, inhe- 
rited successively the same throne, to the year of our 



« Keating says, quoting Cormac Mar Cuillenan. &c., that the Mile* 
■ians came into Ireland 1300 yean before Chriat, ».«. :i6iA 
tore this memorial was written. 



X2//. 1121 



id 1170s dD of Umbi of the mom slodc, without any m^wPii^ 
■■iiAuiw of fiir«ign blood, prinoM wholired in hum- ^^yy}^ 
obedienoe to the Cfanreh of Bomey ezcdientlj welU unaM 
tniAted in the fiuth of Christ, and noted for their UrSTriaw 
ndant works of diarity. And tliese are the m^i, and ^^^g* 
. the Englisli, nor any other persons l)dooging to a S^SmOM- 
farent nation, that hare richly endowed the Church of tianenu 
land with landed and other property of larse extent, 
1 many additional privileges ; aithon^h of these lands 
1 ^wiksgeB she has by toe English m modem times, 
m danmably despoiled. And after that the kings 
Maid had for so long a time, by their own efforts, 
■getically defended against the mlers and kings of 
rioos dimes, the inheritance granted them by God, 
ar preserring inviolate their native liberty.* at length Th««>™- 
nr predeces<ior Pope Adrian, an Englishman, (although tnccUieir 
t so completely in his origin as in his feelings and con- sabjojntioii 
stions,) in the year of our Lord 1 170, upon the repre- «°d mitery 
itation false and full of iniquity, which was made to ^^£|^. 
B by Henry, king of England, (the monarch under unriffhteout 
Mtt, and perhaps at whose instigation, St. Thomas of obsequioui' 
aterbury in that same year suffered death as you are "I"?*!!", 
are, in defence of justice and of the Church,) made ^^ckcdUng. 
V the dominion of this realm of ours, in a certain set 
m of words, to that prince, whom, for the crime here 
ntioned, he ought rather to have deprived of his own 
wdom ;— presenting him de facto witn what he had no 
;£t to bestow ; while the question de jure [touching 
i justice or fairness of the proceeding] was utterly 
v^e^arded; Anglican prejudices, lamentable to say! 
ndmg the vision of that eminent pontiff. 

* And thus despoiling us of our royal honour, without 5^**'**^ 
J offence of ours, he has handed us over to be lace- g^^^ 

' What of TurgrfiuB and hii Norwegians? The petitioners appear 
tiave entirely orerloolied their attadu on the liberties of Ireland. 



Complaint oftht Irith 

rated bj t«eth more omel than thom ottxj wDd bMrti. 
And Ihose orug wbo. liter having been flayvd aUt^ kii 
escapMl half alive, the fatal fangs of tliaae oraf^ bni 



deep abjsa of miserable boudsge. For eisr bbcb i^ 
time when theEne-Ush. upon occBsion of the gnatt aftr^ 
uid, and under the mask of B sort of ontward taaeOty 
and religion, made their unprincipled aggrcMJon vpat 
i*™*™' *''* '^"^''"■'*s of our renlui, thej hare been eodsftTOV- 
^^TEng. ^"K "■'*' ''I ''i^''' "liKhl, and with every art which ftt- 



■gainst us, that after haiing violentlj expelled us, wftk- 
out regard to the authority of any anperior, from on 
spaciouR hahilations and patrimonial mherilMiM, tlwj 
have eompeiled an to repair, in the hope of SKTing oar 
" — '0 moDntHinooB, wood}', and swampy, and bam 



D the cares of the rocks also, and t 
lo take up oi „ „ 

Nay even in such places they are incessantly niot«atilig 



boasts to take up our dwelling for a length of Ik 



> 



fi^e 

us, and exorling ibemselies to the utmost of theiF pi 
to eipel us from them, with audacious falsenen Mmr- 
inp. in the depth of the irenzy which blinds then, thrt 
we have no right to any free dwellinc-place in Irdind, 
but that this whole conntry belongs of right entire aod 
entirely to themselves alone. Whence it is that on ac- 
count of these and many other like atrocities there b»n 
arisen between us and them enmities irreroncileablB Hid 
wars without end. From which have followed mntiial 
slaughters, continual depredations, constant rainne, nd 
instances of perfidy and fraud of detestable chanctcr, 
and too frequently repeated. Bnt alas, our : 
fatel for want of a fit ruling authority, the o.. . 
and redress of tbew evils, which U so justjj do* l« w, 
ire look for in rain. 



XXI/ 1183 

Thsdaqof aad peonie of Iralvid hftT* tberofor* iMw Tte 
•n been 



ij jmn been plaoed ia apontioo of tlie ^[^JSllSd 
and awfU daig«r, not only in regard to tlia bv tiw BaU 
tnaiilorj intcresUof the My, bat abo as ooncernt the ofAd riMi 
ttlratina of their •cola, e^gpoeed as they are from the <i«aA«d. 
■dbilaiiafte oireamstanoes which we describe, to perib 
the moot fearfol and mipreeedented. For we hold it as 
•a aadoabted truth, that in oooseqnence of the aforesaid 
Use tannstioii, and the grant thereupon foimded, more 
Ihan SSSjSuO persons of i£e two nations, (from the time 
the grant was made to the nresent date) have pe» 
1 by the sword, independently of those who have 
worn ont by famine, or destroyed in dun^^ns. 
e few obserrations relative to the general ongin of 
progenitors, and the miserable position in which 
the Boman pontiff has placed us, may suflice for the 
present occasion. 

** Know further most holy father, that Henry king of The termn 
Ebgland, to whom the g^rant was made, allowine him to of ^^^ 
ioTade Ireland in the manner aforesaid; <^d likewise ^'^*]|^j^ 
the four kings who succeeded the said Henry, have princet; 
plsinly transgressed the limits of the conditions on 
which the grant was made to them in the papal bull, ac- 
eording to the distinct articles containea in it, as is 
eleerly evident from a reference to the substance of the 
hall itself. 

"For the said Henry promised, as it is specified in the u shewn by 
Hid bull, that he would extend the boundaries of the ^J^^^f 
Irish Church, and preserve her rights inviolable and se- t^t,. 
care; that he would bring the people into a state of 
obedience to laws, and improve them by the introducing 
of good morality; — that he would implant new virtues 
IB the land, and eradicate the nurseries of crimes ; — and 
pty to blessed Peter the Apostle, a pension of one penny 
snnually, for every house. This promise however con- 
eeming Ireland, as well he himself as his successors 



CtrnphinUfduIrilk 

\, and thrir irickad Mid onAj 
hare in ever; icatmnce Tiolmted, mtlKlj 
tbetermiof tbe^rant made to th ~ ' 
intcntioniUy exhibiting in their m 
dirertl; contrarr to M those cooditimH wUdi thn hi 
Tilt bonBdi promised to fnlfil. For the territorie* of tbe Cfaom m 
orih* 10 cnrtailed, nurowed, and muti]>ted bj t* ~ '*' 



'* gome cathedral chnrche » h»»e been plnndargd ettmtklbi , 
and more than that, of thdr lands and pnmrtT, wUi 

ecclesiastical nrivilegea of ever; kind are rartMUl 



u part entire!]' abotiahMl bj theae indiridoals bersq 
\^ of. And oar bishops and prelatea are iDdiscrinun 
g, snmmoned, arrested, neized upon, and Impriaoned by tM 
c:. ministers of the kin); of England in Ireland : and tbnigh 
suffering as thoy do surh constant and Gerioiu iiynrMi, 
thev are yet so strongly influenced hv a slavish timidity, 
that they naver renture to bring before your liiiliml 
any representations concerning them. In cons«]nenc« of 
such scandalous silence on their part, ne also are dis- 
posed to rofrain from any further observations on tld> 

" Then as recsi*<^9 tbe Irish people, ivhom in tM 

agreement they had promised to instruct in good moral 

' and bring into sabjeetion to laws, tliey are giving tlw 

'5 such instructions thai their naturally religions and dov 

. like innocence of chsraeter hns, fronn intercoune wf 

such neighbours, and from witnessing their profligi 

eiamples, been wondcrfullv changed into the cunning 

the serpent. They hnve also deprived Ihem of the w 

ten laws, according tn which thej had been gorerned 

the most part in preceding times, and of every a< 

law, excepting that with which they could not b(^ ftf 

to part i introducing meanwhile, with a view to the 

termination of oar people, infamous laws of tbe ■ 

abandoied and unprincipled character, some of ivhii 

w«y of example are here inserted ; and those iriiit 



No. XIX.] to Pope John XXII. 1 1 25 

sfilm)in are inviolably observed in the court of the kinp 
of England in Ireland, yiz : — 

•' That permission is riven to everj person who is not The oppres- 
Irishy to summon at the law, any msh person, in any JJJjJ* *".^.^® 
tort of action whatsoever. But every Irishman, whe- lustnrtod'in 
ther lie be clerk or layman, the prelates aione excepted, their hgai 
ie ipaofido excluded irom conmiencing any action what- procedures. 



'* Further, as it very constantly happens, whenever NopunUh- 
aay Englishman by perfid)r and craft kills an Irishman, ?-^?i>'"' 
howerer noble or however innocent, be he clerk or lay- ^en of Eng- 
Ban, be he regular or secular, nay even if an Irish pre- lish bio<ni 
late were to be slain, there is no penalty nor correction for murder- 
oiforoed in the said court against the person who may ^^'f"^" 
be guilty of such wicked murder ; but rather, the more 
eminent the person killed, and the higher the rank which 
he holds among his own people, so much the more is the 
ionrderer honoured and rewarded bv the PInglish ; and a syBtem »t>- 
not merely by the people at large, but also by the reli- JT^^uo*^ 
ckNis and bishops or the English race ; and above all by ^q*^ clergy" 
those on whom devolves officially the duty of inflicting oftheEng- 
Bpon soch malefactors a just award and suitable correc- ^^ '^ce- 
tion for their evil deeds. 

*' Furthermore, every Irishwoman, whether of noble other in- 
rank or otherwise, who marries any Englishman, is de- '^n^^j?,^. 
prived, on her partner*8 death, merely oecause she is man oppres- 
an Irishwoman, of the third part of the landed property slon set 
and other effects which belonged to her deceased hus- forth. 
band. 

** Again these English, wherever they can compass 
the destruction of an Irishman by violent means, will 
Dot by any means allow such an Irishman to dispose of 
his own property by a last will or testamentary arrange- 
ment of any kind. But on the contrary they make their 
own of all his goods, depriving the Church of her just 
rights, and by weir violence rraucing on their own au- 




Utority la • itata of boodapa, U 
fcocdoin froB the da ji of oliL 

« Hanorer, bj tlu cemmoD eatami «f Art 1^ • 
,0 En^Mid, and eartaiii AngUau bbbopt, (Aa vrhiU« 
_i . — M 1. "-i,ani«f ■ofa*» 



etiBiooi 
among the Englbh, are prahilnted from l a ual r la g hi 
tbeir order or form ofretijfion, an; exoeptiiig aach aaw 
of the natiuD of the Gnglisb. And if anj aluU do otta 
wise, our lord the king ah&ll deal with them aawhhpa 
Km guilty of contempt fur hii commanda; and tb 
fbtnulen and patrons of such inititntiona ihall pwcaai 
again«t them as disobedient and coDtumaeiona in ndrt 
ing the preaent ordinance, promulHted by aotbcri^ ■ 
the cooncil of the whole land of Ireland nnder tbag« 
remment of the English.' 

" And cTen before this statute had been enacted, a 
well aa since that time, the Preaching Friars aad tk 
Hioors, the Monks and Canons, and other AngliMM 
- e in the habit of obsorving tha rule with bt~""'~ 

iitneas, being Terr .._-..-_ 

yet the monaateries fc 

modem times the Irish are thus repulaed, w 
tor the most part by themselres. 
Thiabonl- " Again, in a country nhere they bod bomtd tt 
S'^'y^ tointrodticei'irtneH.BndBiterminatetheQurserieaoftfleM 
Aiw^-Mn- ^""i ^3 engrafting TJces introduced by themselvM, tba; 
nuntuimfc have effected a radical exlirpatlon of already eaietingTii 
Ac. In In- tnet. For the English wboinhabit our country, who *tj) 
'^^' themiol*e« of the middle nation, are so wid.-ly dURMO 
in their printnplea of morality from the Engliah of Sac 
* 1, and from all other nations, that they may with tE 
i m nttim, taH t£ la^ 



ftlVpt JblaZZI/. 1127 

■JMIhy. but the most extreme degree of oerfidy. For 
tli^ hftTe kept vp erer siiiee the dajs of old, this wicked 
■M vnprioeipled neace, winch is not eTen yet falling into 
Ame among them, ont on the contrarr gaining every 
lay new strength and becoming more mTeterate, yis., 
Ikit when they inrite to an entertainment some of the 
■ o bi ee of omr nation, at tiieyery time of repast, or during 
tke boors devoted to rest, they will shed without mercy 
the bhxid of the unsuspecting guests whom they hare In- 
vited, temunatine in this way their abominable feasts. 
And alter such odious conduct they have also cut off the 
of their victims, and sold them for money to their 



Misonal enemies ; as did the baron Peter Bormingham, ^^[{JJ^^ 
(sunamed, only too justly, the traitor,) to his own kins- particular 
■an Maurice de Santa Cnice and his brother Calvagh, eumplet. 
iedividuals of very high rank and very much respected Atrocitiei 
among u.% after having invited them to a banquet on the of P- Bei^ 
festival of the most holy Trinity. On that very day "*"***^ 
vben the repast was over, immediately on their rising 
from table, he fell on them with twenty-four persons of 
kb nog, and inhmnanly butchered them; and after- 
wirii sold their heads to their enemies for a considera. 
Ue som of money. And when an indictment for the 
crime was brought against him before the king of Eng- 
land, (the father, that is. of him that is now Icing,) he 
inflieted no penaJty whatsoever on this atrocious trai- 

*<»•• Similar yiI- 

" In like manner Lord Thomas de Clare, brother to lainies ix'r- 
the Earl of Gloucester, having invited to his house that f^xh^^ 
Ohistrious individual, Brian Koe, prince of Thomond, his ^^ ciarc!''^ 
own kinsman, and having also, m token of more inti- a.d. 1277 ; 
aate alliance and friendship, shared with him in par- (Vid 4 M.) 

* See the truth of this charge, of traitorous perfidy, ftc. against the 
Nonnans, corroborated by a similar one from the Welsh Annals of 
Gkndoc A.D. 1101, Art XXXllL, pp. 1030, 1031, sup. 



CmfUita qftkt tridt 

UHdag of the comnmnioD from the ■>_._ .... 

host, olnded into two p&rtt ; after sL thti nnyi "Luai|ll< I 
hjpooriB]'. at the iDstigation of that wicked poma unr^ I 
aaid, he caused Mm to be ureated and bnrnad KiMf I 
fi-am the table and eDtertainment, to be torn Hnb fl — 

the head, he s 

hung to a galJows by the feet. 

" Again, Geoffrey de PenthoirU, i _.._ 

was gullly of Bimilar trealment towards Manrioe kingvf j 
Leinxtcr, and Arthur hiii father, penons of exited n 
and high inHucnce. After bavins fint in«do than u 
cntertammrnt, he aftrrwards in the coarse of the hbh 
night niurdi>red them in hU own housp aa thej )» RilMf 
in their brdn. And in like manner John FiUi Tlioaui, 
earl of Adar, having been guilty of the murder of *■ 
IriEhman of noble rank, a near connection of Ida oni . 
three days ailcr the bloody act, cnnied the bead to b* 
cut oFf, with the mean object of selling it; not indaed 
perpetrating the act himself directly, but emplojinf 
otters as his agentn for this business. And tn the Miit 
way did the same carl John deal towards John MM of 
that most worthy individual Calvugh aforesaid, a Sna 
promising youth whom he had reeeived from the baplia- 
. mal font, nnd who had erer since been constantly reared 
■> up with himself, hat whom at length, after the detettaUt 
death of his relative above noticed, he first immured ina 
mork^ dungeon, and then a few days hHvt, earned Ub 
thcrem to be assassinated, staining with guiltlen btood 
bis guilty soul. 
« " These few instances, notorious to the public, «f the 



, „.jia- dnct of the kind mult ^pear to all Cbristiaiu al 

talnni br ble and worthy of detestation, nevertheleai by thoaa at 
"""■""'" ' entumed, (aa we a 






Jlo. XIX.] to Pope John XXII, 1 1 29 

feel in the too afflicting experience of every day,) it is *c- of the 
regarded as honourable and praiseworthy; since the per- man^iioc "^ 
petr&tors of these crimes never undergo the punishment 
which they deserve to suffer ; but on the contrary, the 
prise <^ commendation, to which they have no claim, is 
too absardly lavUhed upon them. For it is not merely 
tkor lay and secular persons, but even some of the reli- 
rioof among them too, who are asserting the heretical 
doctrine that it is no more sin to kill an Irishman than 
a angle dog or any other brute animal.* And in confir- 
■ttion of this heretical assertion, some of their monks 
•■dacioasly affirm, that if it wer«* to happen to them, as 
it often does happen, that tho^ should kill an Irishman, 
they would not tor this refram from the celebration of 
ntsi even for a single day. And accordingly what they 
preach in words is unhesitatingly and shamelessly put in 
practice in their deeds, by the m#nks of the Cistercian or- J'^ij'*??*^' 
wr of Granard in the diocese of Armagh, and also by the tertiani of" 
of the same order belonging to Inch in the diocese of Gnunont ; 



* Several esaes nia«tnting the bearing of the Anglo-Norman law 
M thia subject, mny be found in Sir John Davis's Ditcorery of the 
tnu Cauaet urhy IieJand icru nerer tntirefy tuMued, &c. (Q. Eliz. p. 
TOaeqq. Dub. 17^1.) one of which may suflicc by way of example here. 
Atagaol delivery in Limerick before the Lord Justice \V(.<gan, inUio 
4di7earof Ed. 3, (an it appears by the Archives of Dublin Castle,) 
one WiUiam l<'itz Roger having been charged with feloniously killing 
Bqcer de Cauteton, pleaded in his defence " that the said Roger was 
■a Iriahman, and not a person of free bloo<l. lie saith further, that 
the aforeaaid Roger was of the name of O'Driscoll, and not of the 
MBie of Cautetons, &c. And the Jury declare upon their oath, that 
fteaforcaaid Roger was an Irishman, and of the surname of O'Dris- 
eoU, and was taken for an Irishnuui all his days. In pursuance 
vhowof the aforeftaid William is acquitted of the felony aforesaid. 
B« inasmuch as the aforesaid Roger 0*Driscoll was an Irishman of 
Mr lord the king, the aforesaid William is to be remanded to gaol, 
ntil ha shall find securities for the payment of b marks (£3 6s. 8d.) 
tooar lord the kingv in compensation for the Irishman aforesaid ;"< - 
jMt as If it had been a dog, horse, or cow belonging to his Majesty 
Urieh had heen pat to death, (pp. 78, 79, ib.) 




Down. TornftkiDf tIiaiTapp«M«aMpab)Idjhiaiat,th«r 

iiiTide and (laughter Iriih peoplt, and mt Mlobnta tkw 

■mdaiBbj mauea notwittaitandinK. And in uka UMmcr ftlw 

■ broduc of gimoD of the order oTthe Minor*, fUl brothir ta tha 

^bid»[. ^,^^^ of Connor, (Dpporta, and U OM of Um Md 

a uDiur. pre^e„ gf u^^ heresy. Who b tba jaar kit bm^ 

while in the court of that noble lord, LordSdwM di 

Bruce, earl of Carrick, uiuUile from Uie overBowinga a( 

a liaart full of malicp, to coatun huii«^ in lUeoe^ M, 

in tlie presence of the uid lord, as he hiuaelf tMttta, 

break out impudently ioto preacbiog words of tin* kU, 

Yiz. 'That it is no xin to kill anlriahmao, and tlwtif ht 

himielf were to be tbo doer of the act, he would not to 

thia be the one whit logs read; to perform the cdelK*- 

Theftiudn- "And from this mischievous heresy, slipping <ai inte 

|™t ""^another error, thej ell indiscriminatelj, aa weK wcnlai 

l^^J^^ a« regular, pertinacioasly affirm that it would l>e allow- 

Iridi peoplt able for tliem, b; violeoue and arms to take from na, d 

l^Ow An- our lands and property of everj; kind, whatever pordoB 

8 *"■ thej can lay hold on, not considering this anj tbing t« 

pLlJtd^" troable their consciences, even in tie hour of daalh. 

And all the land which the; occupy in Ireland, thej ot^ 

cup; by usurpation of thia kind. And of whaterer cMl- 

dition or station the person might be, who woold set fab 

fkce against this error, or preach to them the contran, 

he would be thereupon denounced as an enem; to tM 

king of England, and to the realm, and as one Ukat had 

iDCurred sentence of death, and as condemned to banilb- 

ment b; authority of the king's council. For it it thoM 

people who by their deceitful and craft; scheming havi 

alienated us rrom the monarchs of England, lunderiil 

ns, to tbe very great detriment of the king and inalB. 

from holding om* lands.—thoao lands which are oar o«i 

b; ever; rightfiil title, — as rolnntaF; teoanta iuM* 

diatelj under those princes ; between whcun ■ad U tbaj 



> 



n mBftfMmXxn. iiM 



» 






i tbrfn; and one thai gmt rite to naoy an act ^^!^"*' 
l^faad llraad;--liiat t&yna?€rcaaic from sow* gy^ 
ih dbeorda in tlirir aimriniei|iled way, not ool j ba-> fNvilM 
ImIi aa aredisUnl in Mood lh« ooe aDother, bnt H««Mi^ 
ilvaai bfotlien and near kinM aen. And seeliw **^ '''^ 
I tMr dreamstaneeB and langoace, as mil as £ 
alloaB, tiny are aliens from OS and froB other peo- 
» Ihr greater extent than can possibly be desenbad 
m any writing or statement wldeh we can malm, 
la of onr maintaining peace with tliem is therefore 
y <Nit of the question. For such a spirit of pride 
ly possessed of, and snch an excessiye passion for 
uing over us ; and snch a proper and natural de- 
■tkm have we formed, to snake off the intolerable 
i their bondage, and to recoyer onr inheritance. 
In defiance of all justice they haye so wicke«ily 
i^on ; that as there never has been heretofore, so 
* will it ever be possible in foture, that any sin- 
meord can be established or maintained between 
I them in this life. For we have towards each 
i kind of natural hatred arising out of the nnmer- 
id long-continued slaughters tnat have been goinr 
one another's fathers, brothers, nephews, and 
Hands and near kinsmen ; so that we never shall 
1^ as long as we and our children live, to entertain 
ad of inclination for friendship with one another, 
pan, that the court of Rome nas not received the PtinMMt 
a year for each house in Ireland, accorcUng to the " ^^Pff *■* 
la that had been made, is a circumstance which ^^^^^ ** 
, be unknown to you, manifest as it is to all the 
In this way then, and after no other fashion 
wrar, have the kings of England and their sab- 




113S CM^UMto/OMbitt 






JaoU obaerTed the *rUdet of tfae kI 

to the Church uid people of Irelmnd. 

rnMabu- "And therefore liSoat two jeara IgO, 

^S'Jll^ teribing these ootragea tad kbomiiutioiu i 

pldtMd gf atbrauid. ia ft clear and limple wkf, with i 

Mttabg- Uiniiu a remedjr, wu addrased bj several 

IJ2^ta( lilj or onr nation to the Conndl of that kinc 

•"■*'"■■'• the king hinuelf, through I*rd John de B 

U now, aa we have been infonned, bishop < 

we also made a courteous proposal to the 

that for bis greuter profit and our own peac 

hold our land, that land whicb is bj ng^ht 

clnsively, immudiatelj from himself, withoQi 

tioD, according to the conditions and arti 

— and contained in the Bull of Adrian, a c( 

ji full wc transmit herewith lo you; or th 

^^ ^ nitb consent of both parties, bini.ii'lf diTi 

XJriHt't ^3^ that land which is our own property, . 

BulLsloiig some reasonable plan, between us and tt 

"J*?"* sake of avoiding wholesale bloodshed. ■ But 

^J2"J^'f' have we obtained from himself or his Cou 

J^ n. ' Bwer whatFoevLT to this application. I.et i 

be surprised if wc itre enJi^avourin); to si 

and making what eflort we can to di'fend t 

of our independence, against these cruel 

usurpers of our rights ; c^pecial1y as the M 

was at that time styling himself the lord ol 

well as the aforesaid kir.f;s his predecessors, 

failed, in our own ca«e, and in thu cases of 

people, to secure to us the tillus or poggi 

aeveral properties. 

Tha^tn- '■ If then upon these grounds we are dt 

wtniUnnof with the king himself, and our enemies ol 

■MiMliiy '^"^t "> Ireland, we are liirein doing nol 

rViU Itt d» fW, but are on the contrary engaged in a 

■•Me of Uwiou* tmdertaking. Nor can we for suoli 




uBtf$MmXXIL 

iteA ^JBMstjg^ OE cUojuty- €ip umJ w J s imiiHuoh 

mt m nor our flillien cfw dBd bomiiffe, or swore 

ImI^ fa any other way to him or his faUiers. And 
ttirabro wnnoiit any remone of oooscienoe whatsoever, 
we win 4ght with them, as kmg as tife shall last, in de- 
* of our rights, never to oease from fiehtiiig with 
soad annoprmg them, nntil they for definut of power, 
|ive over their Qnj}nst worrying of us ; and the All- 
M^teoos Judge avenge Himself by some plain visitation 
■ mdign retrihutioQ for their abominable sins, which, 
it boor belief and firm persuasion, will ere long come to 



1133 



''Fnrthermore, the statements which are here in^ TIm Uriah 
Mrted, and the recital of outrages which we have given, '^^T ^ 
we sre prepared and ready to verify by the testimony of f^^JJ^j^ 
laelve bishops at least, and also of several other pre- in thic mc- 
hCes, duly proven according to time and place, and in morialbgr 
meh a legal order of proceeding as we have a right to "*ij2S** 
teand — and not like the English, who were never wil- ^ 
fiig to abide b^ any just ordinance or upright principle, 
•0 long as their power and prosperitv lasted : ad ven- 
tres which if thev were now possessea of, they would 
Bsrer have thought of running for shelter under the 
eings of the court of Rome ; — nay rather would they 

r!ss every nation around, with their usual tvranny 
violence, ctntcmptuously disregarding alike the 
Anne authority, and that of the court of Rome, which 
ee regard as the same ordinance. 80 that if the said' 
aoort were fully informed concerning their behaviour, in 
taeh a way as to shew how little they deserve the pa- 
tronage of their wickedness by that court, they would 
sot feel much satisfaction at the proceeding. 

" Wherefore, in consequence of the injuries above no- 'P^t^^ 
ticed, and others without number, which it is beyond ^^ the 
the power of the human mind easily to comprehend, and csom of 
also on account of the kings of England, and the ever- their oouo- 



Ctrnpiaint oftkt Iriik [Atvanu 

Utstiag periiilj oF their wicked ministers, and of tkoM 1 
Uii5>;tiBb borderers of the middle rnce, who, after l»*iag 1 
bound themselves, according to the ordioaace of tte 
court of Rome, to gavem our people in a just and mode- 
rate way. have made it the uhjecl of their nnpriucipled 
gtnd; to exterminate them Irom the countrv i and also 
for the pnrpo!>e of shaking otf I he cruel and ^nsupporta^ 
Ue joke of their InndagB, and [«i»veruig uur uU^tli 
liberty, that we have loit for a timet b; meuu of thNt 
parties here mentioned, we are compelled to ke«p ^ 
mortal war with them ; preferring (aino* natMlJtj 
obliEfiB us to make the choice) to expose ourRelvMUw 
men to the dangers of war in defence of our jiut rigjiti; 
rather than to submit like women to their atrocious OOU 
rages an; longer. And in order to effect our object intlii* 
bebalf with more promptness and in smorcdignifiedmalt- 
<"<- ner, we are inviting to our aid and aasiEitance £dward dc 
J°?' Bruce the illustrious earl of Carrick, brother german of tin 
Ug. most illustrious Lord Robert, b; the grace of God, Idi* 
foT of the Sots, and a descendant of some of tbemoetnobb 
^"^ of our own ancestors. And seeing that it is freel; al- 
"" lowable for everj person to renounce his right, andmaka 
it OTer to another, the whole right in the said kingdom 
wliich is known to pertain to us as its true inheriton, we 
hare b; our letters patent given and granteil to the sud 
individual; and for the establishment of judgment, jna- 
tjce, and equitj in the land, (which for default of a pro- 
per supreme authority, have utterly failed therrio.) we 
lUTe constituted him our king and lord, and appmnted 
him ruler by unaaimoos consent, in our realm aforesaid; 
■Being that he is in our judgment and in that of poopla 
generally, a person of piety and prudence, of a cltute 
and modest disposition, and of g;reat sobrietj, and in 
fact, altogether orderly and unassuming in hi* denm> 
Door. He is also poaseesed of abundant power (pniMd 
be the Uost High 1 ) to deliver n* with n nigh haad fioa 



9oP9ptJokmXXIL 

^ 4tmjtk» of bondage, tlie dlirine auUtanee and our own 
jighlw u nim iKfoanag bis caiue ; and he is moreoTer 
.Vvrjvsll disposed to render unto every man his just 
'4bss; but above all, he is entirely ready to make to the 
Irlsk Omrdi a fall restitntion of those possessions and 
■tirilegei of whieh she had been damnably despoiled. It 
. m indeed bis intention to endow her with ^^reater immn- 
* lilies than she had ever at any fSormer period been wont 
lec^oy. 

*'Maj itjplease thee therefore, most holy Father, out 
■sf a regard for jnstiee and t^ public peace, mercifully 
i; Is sanction our proceedings relative to our said lord the 
" ^^^'fi prohibiting the king of England and our adversa- 
ries aroresaid from further molestation of us. ()r, at 
Inst, be graciously pleased to enforce for us from them 
tite doe requirements of justice. 

"Be it known to thee also, Beverend Father, that in- 
^itpendently of the kings of Scotia Minor, who have all 
daived the source of their blood from our Scotia Major, 
retaining more or less our language and manners, one 
ktndrea and eighty-seven kings of our own blood have 
occupied the throne of the entire island of Ireland. &c.'* 



1135 



The pope 
invited to 
give h • ap- 
probation to 
thiir pro- 
ceedings. 



A postscript 
relative to 
the scnes 
of kings of 
Ireland. 



No. XL. 



T or POPS JOBS ZXII. TO THS FORSQOIHO APPXAL. 



<Vid. p. 641, note, tap.) 

We bad thought of omitting Pope John's re- Reason for 
ply to the foregoing remonstrance (vid. p. 641 note {Ilfnilnthig 
8Qp.) ; but aa the reader may be desirous of hav- document 

VOL. III. T 



1136 Heplff 0/ Pope John XXIT. [Arraoa. 

inudic ing both documeDts togetiier, und the esclnsioo 
J^JS!^*^ of this latter mJRhtby some be regarded as pro- 
ceeding froni sgme unfiiir motive, it Gecms better, 
even at the expense of a little apace, to give in- 
sertion here to the epistle in question. Mr. 
Breniian indeed (the Franciscan writer of the 
Ecclesiastical History of Ireland, a work exhi- 
biting considerable industry and learning,) has 
given this letter of the,pope in full, while he en- 
tirely omits the far more interesting docuioent 
which elicited such a reply : nor does he honour 
that long and very tonching remonstrance, by 
making so much ns a single extract or quotation 
from iLs contents ; his whole notice of it being 
included in some dozen lines or so of his Eccle- 
siaiitical History. To avoid any thing like a 
mode so anomalous of dealing with historical 
documents, we subjoin accordingly for the satis- 
faction of the reiider, a translation of this papal ' 
rescript, which runs as follows : 

Thi' iriiH " John, bishop, Hervimt of the servanta of God. to oBt 
\\i/'ui" niosl dearly belovMl son in Clirist, Kdward, the ilinilri- 
Kitntd II. '"''■ '"ng of h.ng]and, health and apostolinl benedic- 

Motlvi* at " A feeling of paternal regard for the advanoemant of 
tiMvrllcr joor Hig-hness's welfare is the motive that impels at. 
tlllisDUii' well-beloved son. to ose onr earnest eihortatioiu.ia ia- 
"' viting your attention to matli-r-i uliieh involve ihefarOBr 
of the righteous Judge of Ihe cnrtb towardn jonr king- 
dom, — matters closelj connected with the peace of joir 



»a. X UJ tolMt Appeal of tht Jri^. \ 1 37 

UrTitariea and their iohabilants — aad whirli are alao of 
imporuoce to yimr own repuuiion and hoauur. Ou 
Ibeie STOODds > sense of datj wiH suggeat to vou tbv 
prapnMj of rectarin^ Iha recDmmendatioDS offered by 
M in regard to those nuUlen in a, spirit of kioiUy def^ 
nnce, and alio af maoifeating a proper docility and readi- 
otai ia adopting them. 

"Koowtlien, Son, that we have received acertain let- llwpiilx 
E«r frectcd in the firet uutaace from the Irish nobles ^TSt. 
■ad people to our sons Anaelro. presbyter of the title n^ortht 
SSL Karcellinns and Feler, andLake, deacon of S. Mary's pniportiif 
in tbe Broadiray, CordinaJ Nuncios of the apostolic see, f!?,""^, 
Md by them enclosed to us in a letter of their own. Id CjE^* 
■Inch wo see it stated amoug other things, that whereas o*N*niuHl 
oar prodeeeisar 1*01)0 Adrian of bappf memory, did, in Us fUlm- 
scartMO mode and form of grant, which was distinctly **- 
^tafied in bis apostolic letters draitu op in that behalr. 
Bmrey toyourprogenilor. Henry Itiu^ of England, of il- 
Innrioos memorv, the supreme dominiau over Ireland, 
that king hiroaelt, and the kings of Bngland his succei- 
•ori. eren lo the present time, fnilini; to observe the 
uode and form ao set forth, have in direct riolntion of 
tban. for a long period past, kept down that people in u 
•tate of intolerable bondage, accompanied with unheard 
of hardships and grierancei- Nor was there found 
faring all this time, any peraon to redress the griev- 
Mces they endured, or bo moved with a pitifW com- 
passion for their distress : although recourse waj hod to 
jou in reference to these matters, and the loud cry of 
tk* oppressed fell at times, at least, upon your own ear. 
In consequence whereof, unable to support such a, state 
of things any longer, they have been compelled to with- 
draw thecnselieB from your jarisdictioa, and to invite 
another to come and be ruler over them. O^ bu]m9 

'* Now, son most dearly beloved, statements like thi^e !■ nrjnKt- 
if mpportMl b; the rul facta of the oaie, must be bo tloaawir 




k 



ReplS ofPnpt J;hn XXIl 

painful to our r«>ling«, ' 
' JDlDD'ie draircs which wc chtTish, that pn 
, f^nd JDU iu nil yotir undertakings. Dn 
iron sliould give jour SBrnfst nttcntimi, i 
BClCvritli rpiuliuesN and tea\, to the intn 
tneoAure* us iDiij liL' ncrcnisbk' in tbe sig 
alor; Hnil tliat vou sliould senipulouslv 
nich courses as may juatlj proToke "»] 
wrath or that God, ttiu Lord to whom Tei 
ethi — who Dovpr diflregarda the graanii 
are unjastiy afflicted ; and who is dcsri 
rejected his own peculiar people, and ma 
their kingdom lo othtrs, on accnunt of 
acts of which Ihe^ had been guillv. IIo' 
•ccordance with our anxious desires wo 
ciall; in troahlous tiiats like these, to st 

heartK of his faitliful people to cherish It 

in^s of obedience nnd good-will, and hto 

such courses as may tend to alienate tl 

towards jour person. 

,, " Seeing therefore, Son, ihat it is of ni 

a for you to escajio the inconveniences i 

<■'• connected with a chnnge so serious, and 

* pedient in the highefit degree that the<e 

r of disturbance should not be overlooked, 

when they have increased to aperilous e: 

too late to set about providing a m 

disorder ; we therefore bj these pre: 

beg of your Royal Excellency, cousciou 

time of the soundness of the advice i 

upon you, that you will take these ma 

calm, deliberate, consideration, and coi 

with your discreet council, and in this 

commaod and enforce a just and speedy 

reform ik Uie grievances aforesajd, in i 



■o Ihr Appial .flht IriJt. 



1139 



•Hbod* M niA; be pmper, thiu prviidiog > check for 
tbr dangcrotu commMtvements ttiu bate be«D madn in 
tU> cue i and M once niiuDg tbe approbation of Him 
•ij whom Jon t^igB, ana removing, by vour complete (aU 
uaenl of Uie requirements of duty, ail grounds of jut 
umplauit •g«iiigt jou on the part of any individual. 
TliM no those Iriab people. foUowing more wholesome 
ORDiteU, may render von the obedience dno to their lord, 
« ir(*hat heaTen forUd) thej shall be dUposed to per- 
■« in foolish rebellion, thoy tnaT eonierl their cnuw 
i»to ■ matter of open iujnstice, while you stand excused 
btfore God and man. 

"la order that yoar mind may be Batisfoetorily en- Th«p(«* 
Srtleoed on the aforesaid grieiances and complaints, ^T"" "" 
■Weon tbe aforesaid Irish are fonnding their appeal, 1,1,1, n- 
■e laiA yonr raaiesty enclosed in these presents, the moniUvm, 
>ba>e-mentioned letter directed to the cardinals above- <<9''''" 
Dfotioned, m-ilh a copy of liie letter of grant, which the ^'^*^ 
th'eoid Adrian imr predccesnnr addroi.iod to (he said ,,1 p„p, 
Hoirj, king of England, relative to the land of Ire- Adrian l\. 



In giving' a brief account of the state of the Noiietoi 
Irish eptscopac; in the age of tlie pnrlinment 'p^Lut 
ithich enacted the famous Statute of Kilkenny, ^^IJ^ 
■e shall commence with a notice of those eifsht ntKiiiicni.j. 
[trelates whose nnmes occur in the stntute itself. 



Papal Sica^ pTfilo«i{no«l ,a Iretimd [App 



A slight inspection of the succinct records which 
follow will st-rve to show plainly how great an 
influeQce the Church of Home poescssed, at thnt 
time, over the arrang^ement of episcopal appoint- 
inenLS in all the sees of Ireland ; although Buch 
influence was then a growth of only two centu- 
ries, which had first begun to show itself about 
the year 1 150. 



I. THOMAS O-CAHHOL. 



S. JOHN O-GRADA. 
[Suu. IKS. Ob. ia7t.] Afur the tnnaliti 
bnTe-nmiitd, thl> Jnhn. •rcliiltacan of Cuhe). " 
IrchMihop of TUAM." •itii liwiH of the king 



„ , ;.oj.0», A.D. l»»8,-(]r 

Wblle he gotcmed thut tee, Litmore and Wattrftrd «a 
dtUdbrt ml union, (in IMl.) brpopBUTbui v.; |]wkli« 
i III. conSnninr Um pmctedlng. U« mt Cu ■ tlm Cbut- 

(a.*M) 



N«. XX.] in the Ape o/lhc Slalnlf afKilhtiay. 

I ad«uctd u tint •« bj tlw mri'i piKvinnii. ind cuiuecntBl In lau. 
Rtdicdin IKI.iDdwutiariBJinbiiainicliuRli. .. (H. ftU) 

6. " WILLIAM BISHOP OF HSSORIE." 
TKii imUta l> not glmi bj Win, nni Qurli. The; hiTC cm th* 
•maij Jain at rnlinwfa, [nun. 13£0. Ob, 1970.] appi^lal In tlM 
Mti alM ■ko John of OiKiM. Tlte pmHHng pnlMc Ridind 
ulnAdMdlDlUO,upBavbaMlMlh lAo HmBun. Tnuuaitf 
ttlOallHdnlgf K&ksBDt.wualeeud IbUitood. MilonibDiK 
nw^iMalBd to t)M iniblMmial M tf AiTUCli inlMOoiliei. 
[Mn of Tmenli Ibcnfbrc Menu lo turn ten CRtdolr In im— Ina 
•filxiHliilMT.I Uu- CguMtbatnwnwUDgbE" wnuunMdwii 
iTBaU*?" (H. «]]) 

7. JOHN TODNO, 
!9<iK.]3G3. Ob-IMIO WoiTRUtmror LEIGEIUN.ud nd- 
i(4qnurio A. Bilso>t,Bp.arMulh. TCEUUiaoriRliod. (H. tM) 



^rnielilc frUt of the Alil)e* ef 
ip or CLOYNE, being idvuced 
He wu 1 KTUt opponent of tlM 
led. tD tlw He of Banicii by Pnpc 

IH. »nj 



Th^e prpUtos, it iippi>ars, wcro active in k^ping poUticii 
** th^ Irish «H?tDii'a*' in opdc^, E- g. ThomiXi le Itevc, by httIcu of 
anuuiaaioD iUukI m UubUa the iUtb <if October, 13^ S^"' 
" wu en^wered to treat with j* king's English or Iriah ^'^^'bg. 
oeniM, concerning no j offencei by them coniniitted, hilt i^ Eng- 
■nd to do whatever be shotild tMnk proper to promote l*nd. 
•ml preierre the public peace." — Hot. pat. tor, Berm. 
S3 Edw. lU. f. K 46. * (US- » ^^- Todd's Harm's 
Vare, Bpa. 533.) 

/(«>(, T&oKoi O' ConnflMiJi, b J Patent, dated Clonmel, 
lOth July, 135B, wiu commiBeioned to trfat with all the 
diatarberB of the public peace, English and Irisii, except 



Jl forth, thnt In tbe Marcbc's of the Co. Uk^ow, 
aear the Irish enemies and Rebels, be hod mule hii con- 
stant ttbodo for 13 yeori post, that at greM con and la- 
boor, he had boUt wilhont any uiistuice, divers for- 



'9 within the said Marches, t 
mies, and lo necare and defend his majesty'* liege «ii 

jeots; thai he had retulned diviTi pi'>i{>1i? la rti^ist t 
said Knomies, whom he hod iii'1'< '< 1 . - J ' ' rjimuj 
catL-d for their rebellion by .|i ■ ■ :iDt 

which Ihey had destroyi'd hi- ■■ ■' IVi 









compeose and relief, and the king eave him 20 marks by 
liberate dated at Triatledermot, 26 Mar. 1338. "—Kot. 
Claus. Ad lo Ric. 2. fac. Rot.5. (Same MS. H.p.Ua) 
[N.B.— 1358 seems plainly wrong : perhaps it should be 
1378.] 



MTjrf tiwir period, as far as they have been collected fr( 
ncDi.'Aa. existing records : — 

1. ARMAOH. Mllo SaCFtntn. 13GI— 13Mi wu pmnou 
N-B. Tbt rAff IW1W, (then at Af ipion.) Hid b«3i Tro»iiTcr of Kilkena 
paKlbp.of thediu. .- 

M«th. i.n. 3. HEATH. Nlcholu Alltn died ln.l36». iid tm iucox) 
J 57*. a coL- Stephen de Vmlle, by proritian of thr fstpf in LSfiS- He wm m 
iKrtoTDfciu- the kln^cc^teclorof uieciuUDiln ihepnrt of Omln^ Tot thr« 

kknffarEng- ind mlDDrlly oT hli hdr, *u nude lohnveciutodf oT «1L hii 
Und. ind to be sergeaal of hli cutla. .. < 



nAeAge of the Slatslt 0/ Kilketmg. 

te in liW, mcncdtd bt 

(H. HI) 

Mittbmi M« CuthiBld. tnwfullT rlnud nr 
. ammra mm CMnmii. tnikup of Clnsiirr In ISMI. ind O-Cnr- 
Ei, bbtiDp In 1970t niKwJcd to th« ■» b^ popn' proriiionip 



7. mfiSs 



luci Mscis. 1193— ms. m inhdocaii of 
uDT. J«DKi O'KEnwT. laM-lUI, «■ no- 

:hard O'Rili^, Ob. isTO 1 tann»nl. It hcdu. 
orRuAbk. au promoud bf i*up« Urttm VI^ 

Owed OTimL aDimdallT ilficleit. Bit riiurUl 
Mu llndj* Lasc onu in bj pa^/ pnmtiim. 

" Chrinophti" pniiOrd In tKS. Hii HMond 
Lumab, wmppoinled By fop* fii-M Vl..cln;. 



i». RArnoE. 



I vai ippoLnud b 



(H. W9) 
nu/M di/ tfu popt n Donn 
McniT. EishtipiJ'KDdin In 



I, KILDARE. Robnt ofAkctn 
IMS ; nuxil. lo Kildiir. Igee^iw 

Ik WW BnniGHK IX. lod Eugen* IvV' 

b wdicwic VfiUiam Chimalli, vu oppolnttd Aji U» pufv. and 
°I>tt&iHl puMBiIin. A.S. lUO, - WbcD IbB mUe ef fcmi na m 
^bn by tbc RfbeJi. ht in nncni bsdvd » E*ny laida up of hl< i^ 
^nnU and dKHKlanlB, ind pulUnd tbfl rvwlj to fliibt. Tvcomnd ui 
JnCuUei-ofwhiclihewiunif^-- — "■■'- -'-■ -'^- -.--,..«. .. 

>ialo l«tb^ Jiub II 




1144 Suae of the Irith Epucopate in A.D. 1867. C 

appearing upon rammoiui at a parUament held at Gattiata 



18. LIMERICK. Stephen de VaUe, 1360—1969; toee 
pope's promtion, Fid.tup.Metih. 

10. ABDFERT. John de Valle« 1349—1273 ; wag pt 
prmuion t/ pope Clement V., as also his two facoetson; 
O'Tlgeraach, 1372-1379; WUliam Bull, 1379—1382. 

17. CORK. Gerald de Barry. 1359—1393. [By his pd 
Lord J. and Cooncil, in 1381, he set forth, tfiat he was ahc 
of age, and often ylsited l^ sickness, so that he waa notab 
parnaments in person, and on that aoooont desired to be c 
aonal attendance in all future parliaments, which ye king 
a patent at Cork, 20th Jan. for the fine of two marks, an 
sufficient proxy.— Rot 5, Ric. 2.] .. 

EUs successor. Friar Roger Ellesraere, was appointed hp 
face IX., and filled the see for ten years 1396—1406. 
Serricesof 18. ROSS. ** Dennis," 1336— 1377. [Having acquired 
of the Bp. of one plowland in Commys, and ye Escheator having seize) 
Ross in '*re- pretending tfiat he had acquired it in fee, and that he w. 
forming** man, he was restored thereto upon petition, by ye king, 
the Irish of ye see and to shew his esteem for ye bishop, who wai assi 
his locali^. finming the Irish of those parts. April 18, 1358.— Rot. d 
III. D. R. 2. MS. notes ut tup., and 

His four next successors, to 1426 or later, were appoint 
pKomtton. . . . . 

19. KILFENORA. The ouccession here at this perioi 
acure. Rd. O'Loghlain. Ob. 1359. " Patrick," ted. 1 
0*Cahan. Resig. 1491. Maurice O'Brien then succeed< 

pTOCtStOftm •• •• 

20. ELPHIN. " Gregory "#Mre. 1356. Retign. \372. 
to the see of Elphin by Pope Innocent VI... 

21. CLONFEKT. Thomas O* Kelly appears to have 
fh)m 1347 to 1377. John O'Lean, bishop of this diocese, 
1336, succeeded by papat appointment. ^. 

22. KILMACDUAGH. " Nicholas," (1360-1371.) 
of this see in 1418, was appointed by pop^ Martin III. 

23. KILLALA. ** Robert," /imtc. 1350. Was fined 10 
not appearing upon summons at a parliament of Castle< 
1377. His successor was advanced by Pope Urban VL 1! 

24. ACHONRY. Nicholas O'He^m, 1348—1373. S 
provition of Pope Gregory XI. 



J 



*v 



These records, while exhibiting the \ 



1. XXL] 



iMitflrtlBiU. 



Tslence of papa] influence in the Irish sMs, at 
ihe period to which ihey refer, ofFord hi llie 
«aine lime sufficiently plain illustralions of t]i« 
fiCU that the prelates appoioled by such iiiAu- 
nice included in their number some, at least, of 
thcwe on whose fidelity and energy in keeping 
dwn "ihe native Irish" the English govern- 
»KDl could place the fullest reliance. 



One of the first objects pursued in regard to Ntinrrni 
Ireland by the powers of Knglnud and Roiuei Tmlhl^'' 
when the island came under iheir authority, was T|^ '" 
the raising of taxes out of the country for their kih™', 
own purposes; and of these tuxes none was*'"*"**' 
more worthy of note than that which was known 
by the name of the Salodin or papal Tenthn. 
This impost originated in the sensation caused 
throoghont Europe by the intelligence of the 

*Fdt Oh BattCT of thii uttel* in imml. irltfi men on (li> auM 



OflheL-«AyEo«an [4r 

capture of Jerusalem by Salad in in 1187; in 
consequence of wliich tite kings of England and 
France were led, in the following year, to ini' 
poBe upon their respective subjects a tax of one- 
tenth of their moveables and annual income for 
the relief of the Holy Land. The assessment 
however very shortly underwent a limitatioa, 
and it became in the following century a charge 
to which the clergy alone were liable. 

The first memorable instance of the exaction 
'*' of the tax in England under this modified cha- 
racter was in 1254, when Henry III., agreeablf 
to a grant which Pope Innocent IV. had made 
him in the preceding year, instituted a general 
valuation of all eccleainatieHl benefices in Eng- 
land, in order to levy with greater precision the 
Tenths of the clerical incomes during the three 
years to which his grant extended. The rural 
dean, nesisted by three principal rectors or ricaii 
in hia deanery, was required to make a return of 
all the ecclesiastical revenues within the same, 
certified, as to its accuracy, upon oitth. Tha 
whole valuation thus cumpiled received from 
thf grantor the name of " Pope Innocents V«- 
lor," or, from the agent, Walter de Suibfield, 
bishop of Norwich, " the Norwich Taxation;' 
and it continued to form until the close of the 
century, a standard for the regulating of all cle* 
rical subsidies and assessments. 



N'l. JIXL; Termnau rf Irthmd. ||47 

In Ireland also a eolleciton was made in rm ^1!^^"*°^ 
loe of lh« same grant, biit wbeth«r a regular TnUB^n 
KTuiiny was itiMituled, or bow it was coaduclM), ^'^J^fjJ,'" 
ii not recorded. A little before, in 1251, Ih^re •sdi.Di. 
had al»o been a levy in tliis -country fur the ivr- "^'^ 
rife of the Holy Land ; and again in 1270, wc 
find it on KCarA, that the Tenths in Ireland 
■bicli had been granted ti» Henrj III. for Hire* 
rear*, were by bim aaaigned and made over to 
bit Queen Eleanor. 

At the Second Council of Lyons, held in A J>. a miio 
1274, by Pope Greeory X., this pontitf hnvins '""'S^"' 
obtained (by a resolution entered into at the in Eogiud, 
doae of the second session) a general grant of ',ri^f',iiJ 
the ecclesiastical Tenths fork term of six years" »™ii'Ba.b» 
• levy was in consequence begun in England in iv. » k." 
the same year, according lo the scnle of Pope Eiiwurt 1. 1 
Innocent's Valor alMive-mentioiied. The amount 
ns all collected for England in 1282, and was 
W the point of being remitted to Rome, when 
Edward I. peremptorily forbade the removal of 
any portion of it, and soon after took forcible 
poasesaion of the whole. Subsequently exert- 
ing himself by ))olitic negociations with several 
■uccessive pontiffs to secure the treasure for 
luiueelf, and especially by promising to under- 
lie au expedition to the Holy Land, he was at 

• I«bbr, rncit torn. Ji. fw. 1. ooLlM. Pu. IGTl. 



r^ 



O/tlu earfylbmmm 

length so sucressful as to obtain 

Nicholas lY. in 1 288, a grant not on 

years' Tenths of England, Ireland, Si 

Wales, which were in hand, but ml 

which were to accrue in the »aine c 

tlie «ix succeeding years. 

^ With a view to increase the va 

. grant, a new -Taxation was by the 

'^ cept undertaken, and completed for 

*i- in 1291, and for York in 1292. Th 

^ this taxation became a national r 

served as the standard by which all 

tfuieapaid to the king or pope wert 

until the ecclesiasticnl survey made : 

of Henry Vlll. And as the Tenth* 

were included in the grant here mt 

seemed expedient that a new valuatio 

tiisde for that country also. Accord 

Nicholas IV. addressed a letter, in M 

lo Thomas St. Leger, bishop of 1 

Tiiomas de Chaddesworth, dean of I 

eullectors for Ireland, instructing th 

proceed. This letter will be found i 

article, and will afford the reader a ci 

of the method emploj ed in conductio] 

rations. In the February following 

issued a writ to all his bailiffs and fa 

jects in Ireland, informing them of th< 

the bishops of Meath and Kildare, am 



"■IXL) Tmalima of Ireland. Ujg 

ben to fsciliUte the UDdertaking by all the 
ffieanain their power." 

Tfae taxation of the churches connected with winitw- 
ihe cathedral of St. Patrick and the Priory of?^^^ 
the Holy Trioity, in the diocese of Dublin, was '^^^ 
completed in 1294, and is still on record : but iion."™' 
concerning the rest of Ireland, there is little 
known further, than that in July, 1300. Pope 
Boniface VIII, addressed a bull to the collectors 
tppointed by Nicholas IV. instructing thera to 
band within two months to the Florentine mer- 
chants of the company of Spini, or their order, 
uy balance which reniained unpaid. This sunt, 
■^tever it amounted to, was detained by the I 

ling's justiciaries, and though the pope wrote to 
complain of the violence, he appears lo have 
Seen easily appeased; for, in February foUowinp, 
be granted the king a full acquittance of all tlie 
Tenths which he had obtained from Ireland, 
itnting to nearly three years' proceeds, and 
in ibe next month a full release of all the sums 
»hich he had received " for the relief of the 
Holy Land ;" notwithstanding his having failed 

•Itnfiuttd IncocTcctliriitp. G79oribi>iniTli.(aKthrnaU!lhcn,) 
bil the ntumi of ihv taEumtlDii made on thi* occbhIijei Mra tttll ei- 
mt. Tb* iTtiiniiinlrDdniho»f«rBre tliMeDf IhetJUMtioDof laoO. 
ifwUcb imriiUv. Sen p. Il&l, >n/. The CTTOt wu adopud OS tha 
itBJBritj of Ihe iMTjinl illuirlritorof Uie Krrirnjrtirnf ^BfioWWdn 
9f Do^H, Ac. trim hat hlnucLf iubfcqucnUj nppUcd 



f 



O/thr . 



tlji HomoK 



to fulfil his promise, in conEiderHtiOn of tbe 
peiiseg, labours, and diflicuUies with wblcl 
hud been oppressed by the aeyerily of the ti 
The Cliurch of Ireland appeara to hftve 
in great poverty when Pope Nicholas imp 
this tax upon it. A short time before, wliei 
king applied to the arctibishops to oblur 
him B levy from their suBVagans and clerg; 
the ransom of his nephew Cliarles, &c., the j 
bishops of Tuam and Cashel and tJie hishc 
Kildare severally made answer, that they 
their clergy were so reduced by war, rebel 
and depredation, as to be in the extreme o 
verty. And it is probable that the meetii 
the Irish prelates, n hich took place at Tri 
September, 1291, and the resolutions then 
tered into, arose out of their inability or til 
lingness to comply with this and simiitu 
mands. ( Vii. Art. XXXIX. >up,) 

>- In 1302 a fresh assessment of the TentI 
three years was imposed on the Irish clerf 

n the pope, to help him in his war with the 
ofArragon: and that he might receive a a 
button from these countries the more readil 
granted to the sovereign of England half th 
nual proceeds. The king in his writs for tti 
lection calls it " Decima Papalit" (a I 
name than SeeinUB Saladinidea, as it wi 
longer of much avail for its original objc 



*km) TkiMiimtfJnImi. 1151 

metaaring the Holy Lend ;) and appoints Rich* 
od de Bereflford, treaaorer ' of Ireland* snb-col- 
leetor under the bisliop of London and Bartho- 
hmeir de Ferentino^ the pope's agents in the un- 
dertaking. 

In I30i6, the king, needing money once more, 
proeored horn Pope Clement V. a grant, for two 
jesrsy of the ecciesiastical Tenths within his do- 
irinions; which grant was in the same month 
extended to four, and finally to seven years; 
with proviso that Queen Margaret should re« 
ceive £2000 annually for five years ; that the 
Prince of Wales should receive half the amount 
hr a certain term ; and that a fourth of the pro- 
ceeds of the last four years should be reserved 
for the exigencies and burdens of the Church of 
Rome. 

Richard de Berefibfd, treasurer of Ireland, whatageau 
and William de Ryvere, canon of Sarum, were ^uioddr 
nominated sub-collectors for Ireland ; and the p'^^jJ'JJ 
king directed Thomas Cantock the Chancellor employed ik 
to administer to them the oath to execute their '^ 
commission *' diligently and faithfully, without 
having respect unto favour, hatred, fear, love, 
or any other pre-occupation whatsoever:" the 
rural deans to assist in the undertaking, and 
each rural deanry to render an account of its 
own income. 

The details of this taxation have been pre- 

¥01- HI. V 




1152 Of the Roman Taxation lArrm 

The rt-conis served, and form the most ancient collectioi 

t/uLition ^ecclesiastical statistics connected with Irel 

till pre- now remaining. The rolls on which they 

entered have been kept in the office of His ] 

jesty's Exchequer at Westminster since the } 

1323, when they were removed thither by 

thoritj of the Barons of the Excheqaer 

Ireland. They were deposited in a leath 

pouch marked ** Hibernia,'' and occupy ^ fc 

teen long rolls." 

of which a The following synopsis of the contents 

annexed, ita thesc Taxation Rolls, for which I am indeb 

hSm flm°* ^^ ^^® kindness of the learned author who hat 

described, luminously illustrated a portion of them, i 

not prove unacceptable to the well-infbm 

reader. Its plan, as described by the fn< 

who has been so good as to communicate it, 

this : it contains the names of all the dioces 

under their provinces, and in the order 

which they occur; save that in the origi 

there are two taxations of Meath on two se] 

rate rolls. Under each diocese are set do 

its rural deanries, and the number of church 

including in the term, rectories, or vicarages, 

chapels. Subjoined is the annual value of t 

sum of the churches in each deanry, as i 

pended to it in the original, and at the foot 

the diocese the total annual value of all the < 

clesiastical benefices in the diocese, includiJ 



ttebfaiiop^s iDoome^ which warn however appears 
to be fooorreotlj stated in some instances. In 
nme cases the word ** denomination" is here 
Vied instead of church, where the items included 
perqoisitesy lands, or other endowments. 



1153 



PROYINCIA AanMACANA. 




Stunmaryof 


IHocAbdvac. 


£ 1. < 


1. the Taxa- 


kitr Hi6ermeoi, 




tion of the 


(Dec. deTolad^iog) .. .. S4charcheik 
Eeckt. de AxdmacfaCDec. de Ertfayr) 16 ch. 


16 11 


dioceses of 


31 ft 1 


I Annagb; 


{hter jfngHcot. 
Dee. de Dandalk .. lOch. 










Dec de Drf^hd* .. .. .. 9 ch. 






Dec. de Atrio Dd .. .. 9 ch.)« 






Sum total, £47 16e. lid. 






Ihoc. Dvnevii. 




Down; 


Dec de Clondennod .. 18 ch. 


28 





Dec de BUethwyco .. .. 22 ch. 


75 6 


8 


DecdeAzdo.. 27 ch. 


74 6 


8 


Dec de Lechayll .. 44 ch. 


108 8 





Det.de Dalboyn .. 15 ch. 


8 2 


8 


Sum total, £424 38. 3|d. 






Dice. CC^KHRKS. 




Connor i 


Dec de Monme . . 33 ch. 


73 12 


4 


Dec de Maulyne . . 21 ch. 


94 4 


4 


Dee. de Twescard .. 21 ch. 


217 3 


4 


DecdeTurtrye .. 13 ch. 


12 3 


4 


SeUg. UooMs .. G 


122 12 





Bp. and Arcbdn. 


107 16 





Sum totaU £627 ll8.4d. 






Dioc. Clocberbiis. 




Clogher; 


Biebop, Dean, Canon, and 2 churches. 


36 


• 


Dec. de Logherny .. .. 12ch. 


13 






« This division of the diocese is onlittcd in the Taxation of 1306, but 
is found in the Be^ster of Primate Sweteman. 



SgnoptU of the Poman 



lUphni Dtoo. Rtii 



I art:, de iDiteogluin) Bp„ Dan, >nd 
Otc. d« BTiinacb 
DfC, de MagOFtha 

Sam toUU £76 T>. Sd. 



* Tli< nHiue ot EInamiranit, ^vftik to thli t 

STCn to a stone IbnoliiA "tht bound^fr betvecn thr foar ta iwiia*. 
Dm which were taken Sir four vonlong or whkh McKth hMDpoNl.' 
Bh tlis oiiKlul Is (lu Pr^Mr q/M« /ril* i-muiiu*, «f tbo OBlMt 



^^^^^^B 


Dilation nf Ireland it 


A.D. 1306. 


1166 


Si™ total," 


X 1. i. 

'■IT-Ti'x'h 

.. ndo.' Ml IH 4 

.. i6Jo. in i( 





p.. H ft«Ug. Bnuo, ud Uchnicba, MO 14 I 

imlhir ..' .'.' 18 oh! II 9 4 

ontiu Mch. M IS 4 

Suia total. 1360 Ci. M, 

■rdrlg Hch. M 19 8 

Sum totaJ.m I9i. 8il. 

>ui Kch. KUbli; 

ltumiotak£9«. 

nut .. M ch. AclMBIj i 

Sum total, £» 61. M. 

»». .. asch. KJlnucdi 

Sum UUl, fG3 IS>. U, (Ebi 



1 156 Sgnopiii of the Bovum [A 

Elphln; Oro«. GLraiiut. .. sachurcliB 

Sum total. 169 Is. »a. 

Bom total of Taut PTtniaot, 1911 0*.6|4. 



Abp., 6 DlnJtulei, IT Pnta., ml 
Dcc.deDDbUn 



DM-daTuebe; 



Dec it Wykjkni 
D«e. da BiItciot 
Dae de OmnrtliT 



;5."'te' 



Pnbi., ■ndlDdeDDiiK.. 



Biim(oul,fllS9i.T|d. 



Dtoc. Not* Lmh. 
DtcdtObugy 
Deo. dt Ot»f 
Dec.diOdronr 
Dsc.deLcfi 
Dtc de FoclHTd 
Dec de Ofelnitth 
Bp. ud S (bbeji 



fc-IXI] Taxation of Ireland in A.D. 1306. 1157 

Thli dltKCK i> omlllrd in Ux Tuition or 1306. The dcfl- 
AEUuu^h unddtcd. it ■ecma tQbdoQg toth? fear 130'^. 









C *. d. 












Dk.iIcOr^ 




■ '!t} « < " 


Dk. de Kilkmnii 




■kcdcCtangh 




'. Mch. no t 


Ob. teenier 




. ii«h. a s a 


teKssr- 




. iseta. ea 10 


Dk. de Agtwln 






"^ SamtM>l.(1M9 


isid. ■ 




Book. Bhcn likewlK it It lUtcd u 


h.T.bRnnild(.b*BllbDC. 




IJI8 ud IXB. im>liibl7 IbcHiI III! 


Thi. UHlion il bcre «ub- 


Join*!. Til. torn, pU«d opp«)u 


Iotb.n.i>i«or(«hdeuTT 


•n Ihc l«Ih> of the vholc •mount 




to itwIUbcKai thttUxBcoletihinilunbiddbiitgnatdMTf- 


BtBt to Chnnb tratatj. 




DK.de Kflilri 


. JTih d«i>ulO 3 4 


^ssr 




' 11 ch 


dfclnu i 11 a 


Kilkflin; 




. Jeh 


dwta. 1 T 


Omgh 






dccimm t a a 










=zSCr 




■ \\% 


dccimi 1 it 8 
d«ini« B 9 B 


-~ A»h,bo 




'. Bet 


drcimm 1 IS 


Br., ud a nligioiu houH .. 


dnstnu li 11 6t 




«a.«a]3..4(d.] 


inwt. VU.U. 









OmlHcd In Uu TuttioD of 1306. 




FBOVtNCU CAMAIAM, 



. Miuaidonvgin 



Db! Oirtha 
Dm. Batligil 



Dee. Obnlmmpu 



! 'mi 

ngcdeOtbonau 

^ Dgt- de &Afad«o 



Sm !«>],<«*■. 



Eumtoul, flTBId.Cd. 



m loul, t»n lU. U. 
m loUI. 'lit 1T>. M. 






Dec deCoAelwyn 



Sum UUl, <*n lb. 4d. 



Spedment of the earlg [irrnna. 

>* It will of course be borne in mind by the 
« reader, that the preceding is but a synopsis, m 
abridged summary, of tlie original tasatioD from 
which it has been compileil. It may be in(^ 
resting, however, to give a specimen in the fonn 
of a continuous extract from the taxatioD itself, 
by which the nature of that document maj be 
better understood. The following is, in its dm* 
bridged form, the portion of it which beloDga to 
the rural deanry of Moylinny, in the dioceeeof 
Connor. 



TteTlang.oflh.Bine 


llmuki 




Th. nctoi of et. BrlfU'e, [Kll- 






hiid.) 


innurki 


. TmUi. 1 ort 


Th■.ic•^•geoftlio^«^. 


lOBTk. 


. Teiilh,lMA 


The chiuili of Bancuni [Dom- 






go«l 




. Tenth. 3M 


ThechureharDiUDinalECg>][Da- 






n^fjl 


ISnuirt. 


. T«tti.lili. 


Thechu™hofM.ud™s 


Inuilu 




The cbnnh oT IJii|(h-de-Login'i 










. fil-M.- 


Th. church of'Corng™ [Ctni- 








im^V, 


.. ClH. 


TteXUhofoijw™:: 




V ?.»-, 




lamirki 






.. St. M. 


The chufch of Doiuch [D«dh] .. 


1| IDUkl 


.. St4d. 


TIM. mior of w.jw-de.l^g.i'e 








ThcH^plBUcriHencOTl 




u FtthCT in 


the ta/M/ioi or 


Tmlh of Ihii Chunh, ii ihwra bj I 






bus., luteal of ti. 








rmMrf Cn«> (hit luulcm. M 


)dj1..«D0 


hinipUadoiv^ 



*iiZU.] Amoi TksntibM ^/irt&DidL 1161 

• 

TktvlonafiortteMBM .. 40b .. TantiwU. 

AtdnmBof LjoMnteOjliBiiij] dnvln .. ISa. 

Atctardiof IwMrBftDTmirt].. ISmnks .. 17t.4d. 

Tht diowh of ITiTl [Badwe] .. 6BHtlcf .. 9§. 

Ac cfaovAfltof Amtfa'stowiimd 

of AdamOoffTT[Ball7oarl Tnulcf .. 9g.4d. 

Ttednirdlof MankctoiM [Monks- 
town] " .. lOBHtkf .. I mark. 

Tbtdmrdiof BathmorB S marks .. Ss. Sd. 

of dw Ttaatkm, £94 U. 4d. ; Tnth thered; £9 to. S^d.** 



Id this enumeration it will be seen that there 
He comprised 17 rectories and 4 yiearages, 
Unking ap together the sum of 21 benefices, 
with an income of £94 4s. 4d. in this deanry, 
as already exhibited under the diocese of Con- 
Dor in the above summary. 



No. XLI. 

•iru. OP POPS RICHOLAS IT. COVCKIUIIIIQ THB OBA5T OP TBS IRIBH 
** TBMTBB** TO KIHO SDWABD I., A.D. 1291. 

(Re/errtd to in the preceding No., p. 1148 tup.) 

The original Latin of this document may be 
•een in Rymer, Feed. vol. ii., p. 5 19* (vid. p. 679 
not. sup.) 19 Ed. I. Ex orig. in Thesaur. Cur. 
Recept. Scacc. 

''Nicholas, bishop, servant of the servants of God, to 2*"****ii 
oar venerable brother the bishop of Meath, and our be- thi/Suab- * 
bred son the dean of the church of Dublin, our greeting tion. 
sad apostolical benediction* 



Su/Io/P. JV?fAolit/F., AD. 1281, (4r» 



i£ l^)iv iBtDpiftt^ in our [irirate meditations, and publish for tit 
V'kn. benolit of others, liov that King, in whose hand are tb 

hearts of kinga, hath benignly toachcd the hoort of M 
most dearlv beloved son in Christ, Edward, the iDiutri 
ons king of England ; and hath kindled in hU mind nd 
a fervGut seal for eniplajiing his persona] eierlioaf fO 
the relief of the Ualy Laiiil. subjected as it is to unnnni 
bered sufferings, that both before his aooession to tba U|;l 
honoDTi of the royal dignity, whiah were his by hcr«al{ 
tarj right, ho did in his own person, [not without Urgj 
pecuniar J expenditure and labouri of serious magnilnde., 
■apply relief to the said land, and this at a moat critkl 
season, when the country was exposed to very seriDa 
perils i^-and of^er that event, maintauiing still the uv 
resolve to render service to his Kedceiner in this tn 
pious uudertakin^. (a^ tl)uu{;h lijrjfutful of the imtnint 
risk which he had formerly incurred in the very ss 
land at the hands of an assassin, and exhibiting a laa 
ble magnanimity in his utter disregard of such peri 
he has again resumed anew tlic work of prosecutiac 
interests of the said land in his own person, and wiv 
the resources of his royal might ; — acting thus ii 
■pint of a Catholic prince, a prince of sterling mm 
and holding himself in readiness to cross the »t». 



proper, after advising with o , . 

the time for a general passage, u well for him, M 

2?i^^ others who h»*e enlisted, or may yet enlist Ibet 

yj^i— 1 under the banner of the cross, 

TWIiifiir "Now, albeit we have deemed it good td nu 

« the said king, for the prosecution of an nod' 

ne, M arduons, a grant of tha Ton 



■wgig ^PiiMriiflm Am " IWit" qfJMmd. 1163 



and TCBtt 6oel«tlMtfetl wideh has been eol- 
betod in tlMkiundlMiis of England aod Scotland, and in 
tin kada of Wdea and Irdud, in obedience to the de- 
tent «f tlM Comell of Lgrona, for the relief of the land 
iiipwaid, with certain other loms besides, and are ffiv- 
kttdbenkion in other oar letters for the assigning oftlie 
MM thhe to hb use at the-periods named ror this pur- 
poaa: jet seeing that there can be no doabt bat that the 
nld mdertalting reqnur^ the aid of a far larger sub- 
lidft We ha?e, on adrising with those same oar bre- 
ttnUs made to the aforesaid monarch a [fresh] grant of 
tlM Tenth of all ecclesiastical rents, revenaes, an^ pro* 
iliy in the same realms and lands, according to tneir 
trae Talnation, for six years to be recltoned from the niu 
dritj of B. John the Baptist, next coming. 

" But from any contribution on account of this Tenth, Exemption 
we haTO ordained, and it is our pleasure, to grant, an of the Tern- 
eimnpt ion in favour of the Templars and Hospitallers, fp^tMi 
(who haTO shewn such a readiness to expose tneir per- Taxation. 
too* and property in places beyond sea, and who hare 
wffiBred serious * losses in dirers parts of the world, 
throngh the troubles of the* times, of which it has be- 
IhUeo OS to see so many instances in our own days ;) and 
also of all places, j>erson8, and estates, which in declara- 
tioBf heretofore issued by the apostolic see, and here- 
wbh transmitted to you by us^ are known to enjoy a 
ri|^ of exemption. 

** And in order that this our grant aforesaid may be The Irith 
the iBore promptly carried into effect, in other our let- ^l^F^ex 
tert addressed to our renerable brethren the archbishops boM to be 
.... Armagh, ., . . Dublin, . . . Cashel, and . • • . spirited and 
T^am, and their sufTragans, and our beloved children, tf|>^op 
. . . dect, . . . abbots, . . .'priors, . . . deans, .-. . occuSonu°^ 
ardideacons, . . . jprovosts, . . . archpresbyters, and 
other prates of churches ; and to the chapters, con- 
vents, colleges, of the Cistercian, Cluniac, IVemonstrant, 




B-dio/P. NieUoUu IV.. A.D. 1291, li< 

BenMlictine, Augn.stiDG, Corthuiiu). GruidmoDtaiie, u 
other order*, at well as to the rest of the ei '----—" 



Cons, renilar and leculnr, elBiupt and n 
ted in the proviucei of Anuagli, Dublin. Casnei, an 
Tnun, we ndioonUh. urge, and exiwrt tbem by tt 



vela of the mercif of our God, recommeading it M 
meaas of ubtunin|r iho remiiiion af their una, and tb 

E'Ting them commnnd in oar apostolic nrils, u the 
ivo any regard for piely lo»iird» God, or anj ron 
rence for the apostolic see and onrselves, to be careAll t 
make thdr Bettlemew niih the said king, for the Ttat 
of all Iheir ecclesiastical rents. reTcnues, and profit) 
( according to I be form of our grant aboTe meDtiooed. fl 
the arengmg of these fearful reproaches on Cfarilt M 
Christianity, and the averting of the awful dangen I 
which the land aforesaid is exposed.) in such a spirit ' 
liberality, that the volantar; oromptitude exhibited 
the liberal setlleinent which Ihcv make, obviating 
iieccssitj- for any cocrrivc tiii'a,snrp.s. ma; prove mer 
rion* in the light of God, and conunend itaelf to u i 
as a suitable oixasion for thanksgivings on our put, 
for such increased claims on our favour, as shall, a 

I " Wherefore we gi*o charge to your iliscreUo 
these our apostolic writs, that according to the w' 

< given jon by God, you diligently admonish, and 
tiv<'ly mducc, cither personally, or by means of ' 

'. the aforesaid archbishops and their suffragaos, ■ 
others- aforesaid, all and singular, not being 
from contributing to the Tenth aforesaid, that f 
the said Tenth, for the same sU years, as it is p' 
to the said king of England, in a liberal ip 
without the interposing of any impediment Iher 
" And if in obeying your admonitions in tJ 
they shall manifest any negligence, or occasia 

r- any sgrt whatsoever, in that case do yon, bj ( 



<l« •* IWii" qf JMomL 



1165 



li^f «oa^ tlMoiy an and tfaigiiUur, to make their aet- 
tlHMBt with tlie said Idnff for the Tenth in auettion, at 
twh tcmis as joo shall tinmk proper to specif j for this 
parpoie ; setting aside anj aj^^eai which maj he sug- 
gested bj them, or bj anj indiYidoal of their number. 

** And forasmuoB as in those parts, the same rents, c^ie to be 
fwwmam, and profits are estimated in ^yers modes, and ^'^^^ ^9 
Tarious ways of rating^ their ralues are in use, it is our J|^^ 
viU, and strict injunction, to jou, which we urge also as with ftotet 
4 matter of solemn charge upon your consciences, that honwtj, 
leCtiiig God before your eves, and acting with the ad- 
viea of discreet persons belonging to the different cities 
tad dioceses, in which the taxation will require to be 
snde, yon i^ly your diligent exertions to tax the true 
value of tlie rents^jrevenues, and profits aforesaid, accord- 
ing to what they usually amount to under ordinary circum- 
stanees, after such sort, that the churches of the said 
parts, and their rectors, may be able without serious in- 
eonTenience, to support the taxation aforesaid, and that 
the mode of conducting the business, so far as it may 
eooTeniently be possible, shall be^uch as to preclude all 
materials of scandal, hinder the openine of any door for 
peril to the souls of men, and sufficient^ provide against 
the aecming of any loss to his miyesty in the transac- 
Uon. Any privileges, indulgences, or graces whatso- dbrm^ing 
•ver, wbicn may have been granted by the apostolic see *"J^^!f' 
to the aforesaid archbishops and their suffragans, or to ^^^S^of' 
the others, or to any individual of them, or to their dig- the ** Apos- 
nties, or orders, and specially to those of Citeaux, Prse- ^^^c See. ' 
Bonitre, Qugny, Chartreux, Grandmont, or to their uni- 
versities, or single persons of them, under any form of 
words, or mode of expression whatsoever ; even should it 
be contained in them, that mention full and express, or 
explicit in any degree of minuteness, must be made in 
fntnre letters of their entire contents seriatim, or word 
for word, or specifying the proper names of the parties 



• 



1166 



A etrtain 
linlutkm 
introdnotd* 



Mode of al- 
location 
of the money 
laleed. 



The pope's 
faagniento 
have'iio 
•hare of the 
•poUa; 




BuU of P. NiehoUu IV., A.D. IW 

«4Miiiiring or obtaining them, or anj otlNr : 
the 8ame see, of whatsoerer tenor, fbnn, o 
pression it may be, which not being iniei 
word in these presents, or not being expri 
bj name and specificallv, might have powei 
pediment or delay in the way of their exec 
manner, notwithstanding. 

** It is however pur will and pleasure tliat 
biihop, shoald not exercise the power afore 
exempt of jonr city or diocese : out you, soi 
liberty to exercise it freely, whether direc 
agency of another, over the exempt belong^] 
and diocese of Mcath. 

'* Furthermore it is our pleasure, thatwh 
tion of the said Tenth may have been coll 
the said king shall have embarked for tli 
crossing the sea, shall be assigned by you 
appointed for this purpose, as soon as he sfa 
ten on board with his army to cross the wai 
whatever portion of the said Tenth shall 
after that period, shall be carefully assigne< 
cording as it may be collected, to such agen 
appoint for the purpose. 

*' And in order that the labours and ai 
taken by you in the discharge of the premis< 
tended with a more abundant prize of ever 
bution, we have considered it expedient n 
yourselves from payment of the Tenth in qc 
pleasure on the contrary is, that you sbou 
Dound to the same. Also for your own exp 
to make no charge upon this Tenth ;* ana 
ment of any other expenses contingent n: 



* This violation of the rule in Dent. xxv. 4, ma] 
Hwie Unes of Horace^ Sat. L 1, 46 seqq., **ut ri Be 



^XB] Biiiiiii I f J ll> IWAt pfAwlmd. 1167 



I 



But if either by death, or by some other impedi- How to ar- 
it, not inTented, not pretended, either of you shall ""^^'Ij,^ 



IWivXimart to be chnIU that the oosCswfaidi yoa 
dnm theraopaa ahall bt of Boikrate amount. 

. "ftulhermore in executing matters of so important ^J**^^ 
ttd arduona a nature as the premiaes, and matters in- Siffliy 
Vohrfau; the need of such great and carefVd eircumspec- gS^Sdr 
tioo, m order that the execution of them may be the ptnooal sv- 
man safely, judBdously, and effectively carrlea on, we ^^^^ ^, 
order yon both, if it shall be poesible, to p^ive your at- ^^* ^ 
tentiiMi to the admonition, coaotion, taxation, and set- 
tling of the said terms, as aboTe mentioned, and also to 
ihe [proper] assignation of such sums as may be col- 
leeCeJL of the said Tenth, whether before tlie aboTO- 
namea king shall hare embarked on the water, or subse- 
quently. 

ment, 

happen to be interrupted in this business, let the other d«athof cU 
dimng the continuance of such impediment, attend to ther agent. 
the execution of the premises notwithstanding ; and on ^c. 
i such impediment ccasmg to exist, give your earnest at- 
[ tention ooth of you together, in accordance with the 
Erections above given, to the effective execution of the 
premises. 

•' Moreover, to provide still more amply for the wel- Jjjjj' *"" 
fare of souls, we grant by the tenor of these presents, ^^Sh- 
full and free power to you both, and to each of you, to ened by a 
absolve directly, or through the agency of others, ac- K»nt of ipi- 
cording to the Church's form, after due satisfaction '**"*lpo^- 
Blade, all those who for failing to pay the Tenth afore- ^"' 
laid, or for any impediment occasioned by them, in any 
manner whatever, to such payment, shall have incurred 
sentence of excommunication, and to dispense with them 
relative to any irregularity in which they may have be- 
come involved, from intermixing, while under such sen- 
tences, in assemblies for the celebration of divine of- 
fices. 



VOL. III. 



J 1 68 Pfpo/ Taxatunut of Ireland. [Apn 

« QhreD at tSe Old Citj, the Ifith'^oftbA^UflDi 
April, in the fourth jear of our Pontificate.'* 

Comment CoDsideriDg that Ireland was yiaited wi 
Si^docu- ™®** oppressive tax in 1229 to support the | 
ment. against the emperor Frederick^ with anoth( 
1240, (of which at p. 679 Bup.), that there n 
further levy on this country in 1251 **foT 
service of the Holy Land," a further deman 
aid of the wars of the pope with the king of 
ragon in 1270, and a grant of the Tenths in 
land for three years assigned in the latter 
by Henry HI. to his queen Eleanor,* and 
moreover at the very period when the 
above given was issued, the nobles and cle 
Ireland were impoverished by wars, an< 
dened with debt, it were certainly not ver 
derful if such an extraordinary document 
were to have the effect of instigating t) 
ecclesiastics, disgusted at such incess 
posts in favour of the popes and thei: 
the kings of England, to form such a cc 
against the influence of the latter, as tb 
year 1291, recorded in Art. 39 sup. 

* See Bluit, i. 13 ; Reeves, jfnt. t^f Dotcitt &c. Introdt 



1 



Some portions of this curious document have 
been already Bubmitted to the render's notice at 
p. 672 of the present work. The lai^er ex- 
tracts here subjoined will throw somewhat of 
additional light on the circumstances connected 
with it ; although indeed with all the informa- 
tion which can be gleaned from existing records 
in regard to the whule matter, the contents and 
purport of this bull appear to be involved, after 
■11, ill DO small obscurity. The passages which 
follow will be found in De Burgo, Hib. Dom. 
pp. 440 seqq. notes ; where the bull ia qnestion 
ii entitled " a Diploma of P. Innocent YIII., for 
eonaiitutiug, or rather confirming the constitu- 
tion o^ the District or Wardenship of Galway." 



"Now it hath been repreaented to us in K petition 
Ittel; set rorth on behalf of our bi^brcii children the en- 
lire parishiunera of the parish church of S. NicfaolM of 
the town of GalHty. in the diocose of Ena^idnne, tbst 
mr Tcnerable brother Donogb CO'Murraj] Archbtebop 
ofTuun, (wboiaknowu tobc eovenior ul' the church ttf 
Enaghdune, united permanent^ to tliat of IWm,) hav- 
ing Mken some time since Into his aUentiie coDsideration, 



Bull of Pope lanocenl VltL Wpi.b.oh. 

that tin parisMonera of the said rhurcb of 8. NichoUi 
wert modest and civUiird men, haviDg tbrlr lubilk- 
tion in ft Kulifd or fortlHi'd town, and that the; did 
not praetke the same ciiBionis as the wild nni) motm- 
talnona people of those parte wwe in the habit of 
' ' tt thej were so hara-'sed hjp tho outraget 
■ence, committed by people of that inld 

...a rta aforesaid, on the Vicarage of the said 

oboreh of St. Nicholu, (wliirh used bMetofnre to be 
rnltd over hj vicars,) that limy weiv naablD to bear £- 
Tine MiTice, or to reemve the Saoramenls of U* Church, 
aoeording to the decencj. Itite. and nulom of England, 
iriiicb tliej, the said inhabitants, and their ancciiton of 
old had ever been aocuatomed to follow ; and Ihvii nere 
kept in a itate of disturbance hj tbcso ignorant pe<^, 
at tiroes plundered ol' their goods and murdered by them, 
and competli-d lo bear with divers other losses and injo- 
rlw in tbw- persona and properties; and were entor- 
t«uuDg well-grounded fears of being exposed to aiib 
more serioua slill in the time to come, unless means wet 
adopted tat providing a .'jieedy remedjr : — did, by Ui 
ordinary authority, in compliance with the nnpea] of 
the sud parishioners, erect ibe chnrch of St. Niebolas 
aforesaid into a eollegiato establishmept, and ordoia 
therein a College of one Custos and eight presbyters ; 
and did also lor their msinteoancc applv and appropriat* 
... to the capitular table of the Mud church of Sk 
Nicholas, the fruits, reveuues, and profits of the lieW' 
age aforesaid, Sc. &c. . ■ .; nnd did bv the same autbo- i 
rfty ordain, t (ml thi; said ehureh of S(.\irbolu5. rroeted 
into a College, u a premiBt:d, should for tbe ffatiin be ' 
ruled and governed, not bj a single vicar, but by tbe 



Ma. ILL! conceraiag the Coltegt of CUma^. 1171 

" in pnMiianpe wherpof, an humble sunplication has 
been presented to us on behalf oC the said jjariahiooers, 
reqocBtiii^ that we would Touchsafe to ^ant . . . to 
tin erection, donation, Sie. . . . aforesaid, the iMictioa 
of our eonfinnMlon. 

" We therefore, lending a fsTourable ear to the ^>plv- 
cation in question ... do conlirm and ra^Tj bj tlw 
teatw of these presents, and bj our apostolic authority 
the erection, donation, Ac. . . . above mentioned, and 
the arranj^emeDt that the oforesBid chnrch of St. Niofao- 
lu thos erected into a collegiate institntloa, aoeordintc 
to the ordinani^e aforesaid, of the said archbishop, rIiM 
be ruled and goremed for erer hereafter by tne «|ttd 
^ht pr?sbytfT3, civiliipd, viriaout, and learned men, 
ucnttomed to the use of the Anglican Rit« Mid syitllD 
in the cdebration of divine olGces . . . Sec, lui," 

It U further enacted in this bull that the 
eight presbjters or vicara eho^Id be chosen and 
presented for institution into pennaneDt ofScS to 
the Warden, by the Mayor hiA other muDicipal 
Utborities J and in like manner the Warden 
wu to be chosen by the same patroni, and pre- 
■roted by them to the eight vicara, to be by 
tbem inducted into lils office, which was to last 
bat for one year. During such a period was he 
invested with pastoral sway over the eight 
Ticars, as well as the laily of the aaid pariah. 

Enaghdun (now Annadown) is ail ecclesiaati- oiigtnor 
cal foundation of very considerable antiqalty, 5eS^ 
■ituated on the east brink of Xiough Conib, (the *■»■ 



Eitlorical MeTHoirt of [Asf raott. 

ancient Lough Orbsen,) in Galway. The ear- 
liest remaining record connected with it iDforms 
us, that " Aodbs, the son of Eochj Tirmcharoa, 
King of Connaught, bestowed Enachdun on God 
and Breanuinn,"* i. e. S. Brendan of Clonfert, 
who died in 577> No mention however occurs 
of the existence of any episcopal see in the place 
before the latter part of the 12th century. It 
was not one of the five bishoprics named for 
Connaught in the Synod of Eathbreasail ; but 
the nee of CoDg wliich uccurs ia the enumcrai- 
tion adopted in that assembly, and which aooo 
after ceased to esist, (at least under ttmt name,) 
may have had its episcopal chair transferred to 
Annadown, which was but a few milea distant 
ID The first authentic mention of a prelate belong- 
a ing to the see occurs in the accounts remaining 
of the coronation of Richard I. in the church u 
Westminster, on Sep. 3, 1189, when there were 
present " John Cumin, Abp. of Dublin, Albin 
O'Mulloy, Bp. of Ferns, and Concora, Bp. of 
Enaghdune."f Eleven years later, we have in 
The Four Master*, at a.d. 1201, the death of 

* Btok of Ballmalt.-o.b*. See Vbt- Choragrapkiral Daerim^m 
cf Wat ST li-Iar CotmauglU, wilnra i.D. IMi. b]r Kodcric 0'I1» 

hcrtr, Kk., lullior of the Ong^i. nllUd lioin > MB, In the litniy 
of T.C.D., with lurtn mud llliutrmlioiil bj JadlH Hudiman, M.R.I.A. 
IHitjlIn, far tlie Iriih AitbHliiglul Bociel;. IMC." pp. IH, IM. Sh 

t Luigu, U. ili, oho* tha iDiborlCr dUd Ii Wan^ Aamak, U 



Me. ILL] ike Dioeae o/EnagkAm.' \ ) 7 

« Conn CyMelljugh (CMalley) bishop of Enagh- 
dan, and a bright ornament of the Church ;" 
and again, at a.d. 1241, the death of "Moir- 
cbeartach O'Flaherty, bishop of Enachdun." 

The episcopal district connected with tl>6^^^£ 
ebnrch of Enaghdun appears to have been origj-Mw. 
nallf coextensive with the seigniory of the 
CFlaherties, whose territory before the year 
1235 embraced a large tract of country lying oa 
the east of Lougb Corrib, and of the towo and 
riTer of Galway. But when this part of Ireland 
vaa planted with castles by the English at the 
period referred to, the CFlahertiea were driven 
to extend their settlements toward the irecti 
where their district of lar-Connaught wsa " con- 
fined to the limits of Moycullin and Ballini^ 
hinsy barony's, and of the half baronys of Rom 
lild Aran ;"* wbile the diocese of Annadown 
came thenceforth to be regarded as an English 
interest, and the maintaining of a line of biahopa 
there, independent of the see of Tuam, (as iar 
IB any otiiers in the province) a favoared object 
of the English princes. 

On the death of bishop O'Flaherty above- no. m« 
mentioned, another named Concors vas conte- uieunn 
crated for his successor in Enaghdon, Butu«<^ 

• «ce O'FlahBD'i A-Iar Cutmauglii, br HinUouin. (iitnp.)pti. 
l-«udl(7. 



H,lU>r,rat Ahmwrt </ [APfBor*. 

Florence Mao Flin, arclibishop of Tunm, [a.d. 
1250-1236,] resisting the appoinlmant, enlcreil 
on possession of the see, bdU retained it ngnintl 
him, representing to the king, (Henry 111., in 
A.D. 1 25 1,) that the church of Ennghdune wat but 
a parish church belonging to the nrchbishoprio 
of Tiiam, but was made a bishopric by the king's 
presenting two bishops to it; and that he, IhP 
archbishop, had procured it bull from the pope to 
reduce it to a parish churcli as before, which bull 
he bfgged of the king to confirm. And the 
king was induced lo do so, and complied with 
bio wish in a.d. 1*252: notwithstanding which, 
however, controversies were carried on concern- 
ing the bishopric of Ennghdun for 76 years 
after, and the king's assent was given, during 
that interval, to many elections to the see." 

Thus on the death of Archbishop Thomns 
O'Connor, who governed the see of Tuam, nod 
with it Ensghdun, for 20 years, (from a.d. 1259 
to A.D. 1279.) part of the canons of Tuam hav- 
ing elected for their archbishop a Franciscan 
friar named Malnchy, his election whs couftrmcd 
by the king. The pope however nulled it, and 
by his bull, dated July 12, 1286. translnted 
Stephen of Fulburn, bishop of Waterford, to the 
archbtBhopric of Connaught, who was restored 



■i. ZIIJ tk€ Dioem^Bmgkdm. 1 175 

to the tampcMvlitien of hiii new charge on the 
15th of September in the same year. Mean- 
iHule the people of Enaghdon, taking advantage 
of the vacancj in Toam, bad elected for their 
bbhop John de Ufibrd, a learned and amiable 
peiwHi, who^ through the influence of his rela* 
tive^ Sir Robert XJflbrd, then Lord Justice of 
Ireland, obtained the royal assent on the 16th of 
March, 1282, and was thereupon consecrated. 
Stephen, however, succeeding to the archbishop- 
ric of Tuam about four years afterward, com- 
menced an action against the bishop of Enagh- 
don, who lost the suit, and RUTTiving it not long, 
left his antagonist in undisputed possession of 
the see.* 

The next archbishop of Tnam, William de Gilbert, 
Bermingham, having succeeded to his office with gh^l^iaoi;, 
the approbation of both King Edward I. and ^^^^^l'^* 
Pope Nicholas lY., received possession of the pretcntkma 
temporalities on Sep. 29, 1289» and took care, ^tSJ.'^*' 
Hke his predecessors, to annex the church of 
Enaghdun tp his archbishopric. It seems that 
by his directions also, (to remove the insignia of 
authority out of the reach of any rival in the 
latter place,) Philip le Blound, archdeacon of 
Tuam, took away the mitre, the pastoral staff, 
and other pontificalia of the bishop of Enagh- 

• ib.,^607. 



Itiitoricai Memoirs of IkntMvOtM 

dun^ from a convent of friars at Clare, where 
they hfld been depoHited for safe custody until 
the creation of a new bishop. However, in the 
year 1306," the dean and chapter of Annadown 
assembled and proceeded to elect for their bi- 
shop a Franciscan friar nnmed Gilbert, without 
applying, as was usual, for the king's liceaco to 
elect in the fir«it instance, or for the royal asseal 
afterwards ; for which offence Bishop Gilbert 
was obliged to pay a fine of X300 before he wu 
restored lo the temporalities of his see, and the 
dean and chapter passed security by letters pa- 
tent that for the time to come they would never 
Bgnin, upon the occurrence of a vacancy, she* 
such a disrespect for the royal autliority. 

Archbishop Berming^faam steadfastly redsted 

. the appointment of Gilbert to Enaghdim, clum- 
ing it as a parish church of his diocese; and 
even jiassed over into France with a complaint to 

' the pope of the injury done to him. But he lost 
his labour : for Gilbert meanwhile, on appeal to 

■ Th« papiil Tunlon, conuamcol In thli )w. {•» Aik SIL 



3. Fonnbcg. (Onnbe^;) 4. Rhcidi. (nowitownl 

Bike; 9.' Kiliiwyi, (KlUoircri) W. HilhiHTsJl* (R«"yn. m R* 

hooni') H. Sliuihir, in Munercudit IShrulcia Mmitit-- '- 

amUislJuenyiirCluei) II. KUkelirjU, (KUkelvai-) 



Hob XLL] the Diocese ofEMghdm. 1 1 77 

the primatial court of Armagh, was confirmed 
in his bishopric, consecrated thereto by the 
Lord Primate, John Taaf, and restored to the 
temporalities on the 15th July, 1308.* 

The see of Enaghdun continued after this in- which eon- 
dependent of Tnam for about twenty years, an- ^X^ToT 
der Gilbert and three of his immediate succes- ^^ ^ 
won, Tiz., James (XKemey, who was advanced '^'^ 
to th e bishopric by provision of the pope, John 
XXiL, and held it to 1324 or 1325 ;— Robert 
Petit, *^ then late Bishop of Clonfert ;"— and 
Thomas Olialey, who died beyond sea in 1328 
or 1330. 

Means had however been provided ere this for Bfakchr , 
8iib|ii|gating the see of Enaghdun to Tuam once ^^^iTtL 
BOfe. Malachy Mac .^Ida, ** of West Connanght ^jjg^ ^^ 
estnction,** (t. e^ one of .the sept of the (yPla- reumex An- 
herties^) having been elected archbishop of^^J^*** 
Tuam, (in 1312,) approved of by the king, and 
confirmed by the pope, was restored to the tem- 
poralities of his archbishopric on the 1st of 
April, 1313, and appears to have commenced 
his career with a determination to reduce the lead to a 
Anglicans of Annadown to his obedience. The ^^^^j^^? 
systematic hostility and opposition with which a^ the " 
he assailed Bishop Gilbert above mentioned was f^^^ ^ 
such as to cause the king, Edward II., to address the pope. 

• Haiila*t WaNb 606. 



1178 Hiitorieal Memoirt of lArrmoti. 

It letter to tlie pope, in 1321, complaining griev- 
OQ^ly of his injuries. It sets forth, amoTig other 
things, that tlie bishop, " on receipt of Iiis ma- 

{'sBty's letters, had repaired to his ilocme. am! 
lad now been for many years there. Inudably 
fulfilling the duties of bit pastoral oHice i" but 
that Halachy's grasping ambition was cansing 
this eiemplary prelate much nnnoyiince and la* 
jury; for that he, (AIalachy,)-'b}'Buppressing the 
true circumatances of the case, and making false 
representations, hsd obtained certain npostolic 
letters addressed to certain ju<)ges, who were 
said to be of his own family or connectiona, and 
who did their endeavour to disturb, in roanj 
ways, the peace of the bishop aforeiiaid, and by 
means of processes, false and erroneous^ to alter 
the condition of his church, and apply its rere- 
Rues to the uses of the archbishop above men- 
tioned."* 
MiLichr These open asaanlts failing, liowever, to crush 

SSjplj- *''*' liberties of Annadown, or to procure the 
iicyforob- suppression of the see, Malaclty appears iu hit 
o*ie«*o(tS» o^'" **^ to f""^* ^^^ recourse to craft and po- 
tinin. lioy for effecting his object ; using for bis in- 
strument in the business a distinguished indivi- 
dual named Philip of Slane, who naa, by the 
pope's provision, made bishop of Cork, and put 



^ 



llSIS,*M.9,pwil.F.(5T. 



^ 



■ihZlL] lit J)we$m ^Emgk dM M . ]179 

ie poHMsion of the temporalities of that see bj 
the king's aathority, bearing date July IT* 
1321* 

Thiee yean after, in 1324, this Philip was ^j^'^ 
despatched by the king, Edward II., on an em- oommiSSSh 
bsssy to the pope, having for its object " the 2;^^ 
Befurmation of the state of the Irish Charch ;" promotf&K 
which commission he ezecated so much to the ^^^i^ 
satisfaction of his royal master, that on his re- land. 
torn he was called into the privy council of Ire- 
land* The pope likewise armed him, together 
with the archbishops of Dublin and Cashel, with 
a commission to make a careful inquisition into 
what might be suitable and expedient for pro- 
moting tranquillity and peace in that country ; 
for which purpose those archbishops and he, 
having met in council, with many of the nobility, 
gentry, and official personages in Ireland, the 
following resolutions were by them adopted, as 
being needful for promoting the welfare and 
quiet of the realm : — 

** 1st. That the disturhers of the peace and inyaders Statement 
of the kioz'8 rights should be pronounced excommuni- of thereto- 
cated by &e archbishops and bishops, by virtue of the adored on 
apostolic authority. • thi« occa- 

*' 2ndly. TTiat the small and poor bishoprics, not exceed- aion ; 
tng £20, i.'40, or £60 a year, and whicn were governed 

• UarrU's Ware, pp. 659, 560. 



Historical Memoirt 0/ lApmui. 

'0 known to have been Mtcn 
ji the country iu ml'iou" wi;< 

during the timo past,) should he uniltd to the more td- 

nmf arehbUhoprici md bishopriei. 

*'3rdly. That the Irish aobots and priors should be 

eqjoined b; the authority aroresaiil to lulmit the &ig1iib 

into a lay brotherhood in then; monasti'riM, &c."' 

JJ^^^ On the breaking up of the council. Bishop 
by ihe Philip was despatched with these resolutions W 
t"^' the king, and by him sent on. to tlie pope, W 

procure the co 11 fir mat ion of them b; his aulb»- 
rily ; hia raajesty considering them to be, as he 
expresses it, " useful for checking the slubboro 1 
wickedness of the Irish people." The agent 
however, (acting most probably under the inflo- I 
ence of Archbishop Malachy aforesaid, whoM 
interests andobjects were so directly concerned^ ' 
exceeded his commission, and without giving tD ^ 
whoudiiiT the king, or to the bishop or chapter of Enagfa' 
StiicD™' ^''"' *"y intimation of such a proceeding, mad> 
AnnwjDwn application to the pope, in the name of his royil 
jn^particu- j.j„p]ojgf^ u f^, ],five the cflthcdral churches rf 
Enaghdun, Acboury, and KilmBcduagh, united 
to the metropolitan church of Tuam," which 
union was accordingly, by the poutiBcal autho- 
rity, enacted to take place in compliance witb 
such a request. Some years after, in 1330, we 
find Malachy making use of this papal enact' 



Bk&L) ik§ DketmiifBmghdMM. Ugl 

>MBt^ M a ground finr Mzing into his own 
kaods the jorifldicdon and revenaes of the see of 
Soaghdmi, in defiance of the claims of Thomas, 
then lawfiil bishop of the place.* 

This conduct gave occasion to a fresh letter Edward m. 
«f remonstrance and complaint against Mala- ST^mc^ 
(fay's proceedingSy from the English monarch ^^^^ 
(sow Edward III.) to the Roman pontiff. It ^^ 
ns written, the king observes, *' under a feeling 
of pity and compassion for the desolate condi- 
tioQ to which the venerable fiither, Thomas, by 
tfae grace of God, Bp. of Enaghdun, was re- 
duced ;" and to expose ^ the delusion practised 
QD his majesty himself, as well as on the pon- 
tiff;'' and further, with a view to obtaining re- 
dress, '^ lest in reproach of the episcopal dignity, 
tfae said bishop should be obliged to beg his 
hsad." ** It appears to us quite incredible and 
ineonoeivable," says King Edward, '*that any 
iQeh union can have been Instituted by you . . . 
^specially as the church of Enaghdun aforesaid ^^* ^^^ 
is among the mere English, and ruled by an nadown u 
Soglish bishop, and the church of Tuam among "t£SSwJj| 
the mere Irish, and ruled by a mere Irish pre- 
hte^ and the said bishopric of Enaghdun exceeds 
the taxation afore cited ; so that the said union, 
^ it have any existence, is quite repugnant to 

* Bymer, par. ii. p. 780. 



j|g2 Hutorical Mcnoira of [Armw 

the terms of our said father's applicatioa, *r 

the iDfortaationB above noticed, by virtue i 

which it is suid to have been granted."' 

MniuhT Malacliy however carried hiii point. An 

luWuCTiing allhough the union of Acbonry and Kilmacdi 

Kwrtiiun- agb to Tuam did not then take plate, yet Enagl 

dun remained united to it, and appurently b 

virtue of this authority, in succeeding age 

Ualachy died at a very advanced sge in 1346. 

Hiihnpiof Attempla were subsequently made to revif 

■uu^i^i'^ and mainlain a succession of prelates in Enag! 

theunio" ^'"'' ** *^ ^""^ mention in after times, of p« 

tg Tium. BODS appointed to the office on different oca 

sions. Thus, in the next century, while Ifan 

rice CKelley waa archbishop of Tuam, " Jot 

Brit, a Franciscan friar, was advnnced to tt 

see of EnaghduD, upon tlte death of Henj 

Tvrillow, bp. thereof, on Jan. 24, 1402:" u 

again in the time, it would seem, of " Cornelini 

archbishop of Tuam, "John Camere, a Fnu 

ciscan friar also, was advanced to the aee 

Enaghdune, upon the death of Matthew, on tl 

14th of Nov. 1421."t These latter bishops 

Enaghdun appear from their very names to ka' 

been of the English interest, which may ha< 

made the Irish residents of the diocese mo 

willing to give up their local feelings in faroi 

• HTmcpar. 11. IfH. I Banii'iWuT, iqi.S6a.E10. t fb.C 



JkBUa rtt BiiimnifEmigkduL n^ 

#f • MS ibr tbenwdTeiy and to lavonr the union 
if their district to the diooese of Tuam, where a 
prelate mled of a race, (in, at least, the most 
iiitanoMy) more congenial with the bent of 
tiieir national feelings. 

''In Aa>« 1400» the church of Annadown was ?'^ll^ 
boilt^ [or probably, 'repaired/ or only 'partially th«chiin:h 
n^adified,'] by CFlaherty (Hugh Mor) chief of S^^ 
Ui name ^ which indicates the interest still ^-o. hoo. 
tsken in the place by the native sept connected 
with it, and the strength of their influence in 
tiis locality at the period referred to.* 

In fact it appears to have been felt by this Note is to 
time, that, whatever claims the Anglican set- forthefoan. 
tiers might reasonably assert to some kind of ^i^^^^ 
ecclesiastical pre-eminence to be enjoyed by a church in 
dignitary of their nation in this part of Ireland, ^■^'™^* 
yet, the attempt to maintain a bishop of their 
own in the see of Annadown, in opposition to 
the national prejudices of the original inhabi- 
tants, had always more or less failed, and was 
more unlikely now than ever to be attended 
with success. The founding of the Collegiate 
Church of Galway, (referred to in the docu- 
ment quoted at the commencement of this arti- 
cle,) by Donat (or Donogh) O'Murray, archbi- 
shop of Tuam, [a.d. 1458-1484] would seem 

* Hardiauu'f h-br Connanght; p. 15C, notes. 
VOL,. III. Y 



1 



HiUoTical Mevioiri 0/ [Ipf. 

to have been intended ss a kind of comj 
Tnise of the controversy ; whereby very li 
privileges were conceded to the English 
ilera, in pflAnection with the church of t 
cnpilal and seaport town of Galway ; while 
the Bfime time, the natives were saved the ] 
of seeing a body of alien immigrants possei 
of the invidious distinction of occupying an e 
copal dignity connected with an ancient cai 
dral site of their own, consecrated too in t 
afTectians, from association with the name of 
famous among the early fathers of the I 
Church. 

Of the founding of the College, the folio* 
account is given in Rodenc O'Flaherty'g i 
rographical I>eBcription of West Connaught 

" About the same time as aforcmeDtioned [1565] 
Dogh O'Murrr, Archbishope of Tnani, iostituted a 
't ladg* {Ware. Henry VII. ad an. 1501) for St. Nlcb 
"■ Church in Galway, of a Wardian and eight ct 
Ticars, whereuDto where appropriated nine parish 
the diocess ; which had as many parish vicars, sU i 
the WardiaD, as well as the eight chorall vicars 1 
lerved the high Church and the town. The Wardi 
yearly elected by the common vote of the citiiens, ■ 
mayor is ; bat continued in one person for many j 
according to the plcasore of the electors. Imib 
Doffe Iduche Fiti John, second major, and hroth 
the Grit, was chief founder of the CoUedge. Then 



■■^XU.) a§Di$emtfeMigkdmu 1185 

Wt ft sBftll diqppdl soon before in tliit pUee. TIm 
Ckordi was dedicmted to S. Kicholfts Bishope of M ^ 
b lidft, wonhi^ped tlie 0th of December ; on which 
day Oahrajr men mTited to their table, rach as they 
voild haTo to keep Christmas next with them." 

Yet the hospitalities of the Gralway men, CwkMuraie 
tboQgh extensive^ were not in every sense unli- ^it^H^ 
itttedy as appears from the following curious Jfl^^^ 
coactment (of the date a.i>. 1518) recorded in Mm's. 
the Original CorporcUion Booh of the city, viz. : 

*' That no man of this town shall oste or receiye into 
their houses at Christmas, Easter, nor no feaste ellcs, 
any of the Burkes, McWilliams, the Eellies, nor no 
eepte elles, without license of the mayor and councill on 
payn to forfeit ^5 ; that neither O ne Mac shall strutte 
ne swaggere through the streets of Gallway.''* 

*' As a curious instance of the prejudice of the ' Old Their prcjo- 
Enelish ' inhabitants of that town, against the * mere fi^*"^"** 
Irish/ it has been observed" further, (as we read in Mr. irigh^miu- 
Hardiman*s notes on Iar-Connaue[ht,) " that none of the tratcd in 
O'FUherties ever held, or would oe suffered to hold, any another In- 
office therein, because they were of the mere Irish ; but ■**°^' 
their followers the Joyces were admitted to every civic 
employment, because they were of British extraction." 
For the Jovces are enumerated among the Welsh tribes, 
(f. e, the Seoaigh larihair Chonachtj') who came to Ire- 
land in the time of D. Mao Murrougn, K. of Leinstcr.f 

The selection of the « walled or fortified ^*^^^ 
town" of Galway for the residence of the prin- plundered 

• p. 3% not. ib. t P- S47 ib. 




lieG HisloTieal Memoirt of 

byUierii- cipnl cliurch dignitary connected w 

ureifiihi jj^i^ j^^ Annadown diocese, might 

adapted for affording that individ 

subordinate ministers of the coUeg 

from the lioslility and assaults of 

Irish" neighbours. Such a hope ' 

not realized. The Collcfre became 

the injuries, as well as the honour 

ehopric, and the property assigned f 

its officers was embezzled and mad 

from its proper object, as the rev 

see had been. So that it became i 

Pope Alexander VI. to write, in 1 

■niiut Archbishop of Tuam and other bis 

Jo^tai. ing tlieni to have sentence of eico 

5™™^" P"'*"®''^'' Bgainst all persons injuri 

BinikiafoT ing the property in question, w 

2^^' within a certain assigned period, m 

satisfactory discovery and restitut 

portions of the same as they were 

the warden and chapter of the c1 

Nicholas. Among the items of t 

" rashly and maliciously embezzled, 

tinely detained from tiie college," 

enumerates generally in his let 

fruits, rents, profits, chalices, churc 

oblations, lands, houses, possess 

V courses, mills, quantities of wine 

corn, gold, silver coined and uncoi 



li.XU] a§ Dioem ^Emi^duL 1187 

tttiier fobsUuioeSt vemels of silver, brassy copper, 
tin, pieces of liDCD, woollen, and silken texture, 
dothes, jewels, household furniture, books, pub* 
lie and private writings, testamentary and other 
documents, horses, oxen, sheep, and other ani- 
malst debts, trusts, legacies, loans, sums of mo- 
ney, privileges, jurisdictions, and certain other 
goods, moveable and immoveable, legally be- 
nnging to the capitular table of the church 
s&raaid."* 

Concerning the state of Enaghdun in the |^^^ 
middle of the 16th century, (under Henry VIIL,) in°therdipi 
some information is furnished in the following yuj^ 
letter from '*the Earl of Ossorie to Thomas 
Cromwell, his Majesty's secretary :"f 

" It may please yr good mastership to be advertized Letter of 
that this bearer [Thomas O'Mullaly, who was made ^^e Earl of 
Abp. of Tuam in 1513 and died 1536] hath made PeU- Jf^^ 
tioii to mee to ascertain yr mastershipp of the yalue of a it. 
hisfaopricke in Conaughte neere Gaiway . . . y® same 
bishopricke is called Enaghdune, distancing farre from 
the foglish pale, amongs the inordinate wild Irishry, 
not meete for any stranger of reputation, and exceedeth 
not xxU- yearly by my estimacon. The clergy whereof 
be farre out or order and the see church in ruine : for 
the reformation thereof it should be very necessary 
yt there were a head provided there, who must have 

* p. 167 ib.. where the document here cited is ^ven in full, 
t From Ware's MS8. ex coll. D. Geo. Carew, vol. Ixxv., p. 38. 
Lambeth Librarj. 



1188 



JERttorietd Memmr» qfEKoghdtm* 



tfieBn gfiih 
Mffwumcnt 

ponl of 
irishChurch 



frendshipp and favor of the country, er else fit 
preyalL And thus Jesu preserve yoor mastei 

'* Yours. " 

** To the Right wonhippfal Mr. Cromwell of 
thfi Kiafl:'! most Hmionble Cooncil." 

" This letter illustrates the discreditablt 
which were likely to prevail with the Englis 
ment to induce them to appoint an Irishman t 
bishopric at the beeinning of the Reformation ; 
first, that the bishopric was worth little ; se 
it was so far from the court as not to be me< 
stranger of reputation ; third, that being a 
wild &ish, none but an Irishman would be safe 










« English influence bad, therefore, 
much at this time in the part of Ireland 
tion, 80 as to cause Annadown to be i 
as " farre from tlie English pale." 

The advice given in this letter ap 
have been followed, as we find mentioi 
1553 of a ** John, Bp. of Enaghdun." I 
XXV. inf. under Cashel. 



* Iri^ Eedetiattical Journal^ for September. 184S 
p. 827.) 




The dates connected with the transactions of ' 
Ibe above-named asBcmhly, (to wliich the reader's 
iltention has been directed at p. 683 of the pre- 
Hnt nork,) are thus given in the Jrith Statuiet, 
printed b>/ aulhorili/, in 8 vols. Dublin, 1765. 
Vol. i. p. (JC. 

Tbo p»riianient pommpnced ritting "at Dublin, on^^,^ 
MonilBT. the lat of May, in the 28th jenr of the rdgn of SSSn kb 
our lord iho Kine. hc^ (i. e. 1536,) irt. 

"Thence on M'ednesdar. the lost da; of the game AtUlktB- 
noath of May, it was Bdjoamed to Tuesday, the 25tli "w.JbIjW 
da* of July Ihcnnejit folloHJng, at Kilkcaay, and there 
beld and continued. 

'• And ihcTp on Wednesday, the 2Cth of July, it was Cuhel. 
a4iaiiraed to the next following Friday, vii., the 28th i^J^- 
day of the tame mimth of July, at Caahel, and there held 
and coQtinned. 

" And there on the said Friday, viz., the 2Sth day of Umtrick, 
the uid month of Jnly, adjourned to the Wednesday -^■VM *■ 
then next following, rii., the 2nd of Aognst, at the dty 
«f limerick, and u«re hald and continu^. ^ 

" And there, on Sattardav, the 19th day of the lame DnbUn, 
month of Annut, adjoamea to Fridar, the 15th day of B^ I3< 
-■- 'h 01 September then neit following, at the dty 



Of the Data comuHed icitlt the Irish 

onth of September, prorogued 



the 20th or 1 



citj arDublia aibrestud, and tbcre held and continned. 
A|iln.to "And there on Tuesda; the 5th [le^eBlbJ da^ofFeb- 

JfSj^ ruBTj then next followiDE, prorogued to Taeadaj the 
"•"■* lat of Maj then next following, (i. > 1537) at the city of 

Dublin aforedoid, and there held and conlinned. 
Mbi^ to " And there on Tuesdn; the 8th of Uay tb«n next fdt- 

JbIj *>. lowine, profopied to Friday the 20th day of July then 
next Moning, at the diy or Babtia afareuid. and tb«n 

hold and continued. 

~Sr^ " And there on Sitorday. the aist day of Jnlj thw 
' next follofring, prorogued to Saturdav the 13th of Octo- 
ber then tiext following, at the elty of Dublin afar«»id! 
Endfc D«. _and there on the 2l>lh day of December then nc»t fol- 
lowing terminated and concluded. Anno 1531.'' 

nS^v5 ^''^ slntpment here given of the days of 
itisdiin mccliug and adjournment of tlie Farlianient in 
tbofipjcD. qugg[jon nppenrs of doubtful autliority. For it 
ifl quite at vnriance witli im assertion contrtined 
in tLc letter of the Lord Deputy Grey (men- 
tioned Ht p. 690 mip.) and Justice Brabaaon to 
Lord Crorawell, written in May, 1537, which 
advertises hia lordship '^that the Weineidatf ht- 
fore Pentecost, being the 16(A day of this 
month, the Farliament woe prorof^ed until the 
20th day of July next coming t" wlicreu fer 
"Wednesday the l6th," the above record hu 
i«p rar. " Tuesday the 8th " of the month referred to. 
aSMrilt^ ^°' ^^^ "*^ of any one who carea to look into 
thia period, these dat08, it may be proper to obMrve, that 



dtboogh 1636 was a leap year aecording to the 
onud mle, yet there is do intercalary day added 
to the February of this year, counted as eom- 
Meneing (where the legale civile and eeciesiai*^ 
fieai gears of that age are commonly reckoned 
to oommencey viz^) on March 25 ; that in fact 
00 tacb day waa intercalated where one might 
tipect it, in the year from March 26, 1636, to 
Harch 24, 1636, ending, (as may be easily seen 
fiom studying the given dates themselves,) 
which year included the February after the 
opening of tbis Parliament. But in what is 
called the historical gear 1636, reckoned from 
January 1st, 1636, to January 1st, 1636, of the 
other sort, the month of February so included, 
(and which was the February next before the 
Parliament sat,) was increased by the interca- 
lary day ; the Sunday letters being for the his- 
torical year 1536, C ; for January and Febnn 
ary, 1636, B ; and after that, A. Speaking of 
the common legal and ecclesiastical year, we 
should have to call 1536 (not 1536) the leap 
year, having the Sunday letters, C and B. 

Id the statutes corrected by the Record Com- The Acti of 
mission, there is a note to the 28th Hen. VIII., m^f^^' 
c 2i (the Succession Act, in favour of the Kinir ^^"^ ■Rp*- 
and Queen Annaf) saying that the transmtss^ of 1537. 

* i.e. ** a document lent orer." By Poyning't Act, pufed at 
Drogtieda in 1494, erery Irith meMore waa to be tent over to England, 



1 1 92 Ab/M on the Irish Parliament ofA.D, 1537. iAmmx, 

that act was dated " Sep. 1 3, 27th year," u e. 
September, 13, 1535, seven days after Archbi- 
shop Brown's letter advising the holding of the 
Parliament. 

NoWy ch. 17, which repeals this c. 2, recital 
the (English) Act of Succession made in a FiF- 
liament in Westminster the. 8th of June, 28tfc 
year, (t. e. June, 1536,) and also an Act of Sue* 
cession at a Parliament held by prorogation in 
Dublin, 13th Oct., 29th year, t. e. 13th October, 
1537. If this latter act be the c. 2 aforesaid, ai 
it would seem to be, then it would appear that 
in September, 1535, a copy of such an act was 
tent to London, in conformity with Poyning't 
Law, along with the advice to bold a Pariitp 
ment; but although the latter met in May, 

1536, by some means or other delay occorred, 
and the said act, c. 2, was not passed until Oc- 
tober, 1537. The primed statutes refer all 
these acts to 1537. And ch. 12, which denies 
the proctors of the clergy any voice in the Par- 
liament, is mentioned asone^of a number of acts 
delivered for conveyance into Ireland, ¥rith a 
view to being passed by Parliament, in July, 

1537. (Mant. i. 121.) How then could c 2, be 
delayed to October 13th following, or bow could 
Henry allow such a postponement of the Act 



\ 



mqd mbmitted to the king for tpproTml, before H eonld be cntertaiBed 
or diaeiuMd bj the Parliament oir Ireland. 



*i*IZIL] Hb JRmt i&rf «rt on £ Awy^t don^M. II93 

ttblUiiiig tlie soecession to the kingdom to 
oeenr ? These are qneslioDs which I cannot at^ 
tempt jnat now folly to unraveL 

0^ the proceedings under Henry yiII«''Con* Aemiow 
aeeted with the interests of religion and the^^'^^ 
Churchy at this period, the following is the cu- ^^^^^ 
riooB account provided for the instruction ofr!wM<u- 
their less learned countrymen, by the Four*'^'' 
Masierst in their ^niiai>, compiled a.d. 1641. 
See (yDonovan's Four MasierSf in a.d. 16d7» 
p. 1445. 

" A heresy and error of a new sort [sprang up] in 
ED^Iand, through pride, vain glory, avarice, and lust, 
ana through many strange sciences, so that the men of 
England went into opposition to the j^ope and to Rome. 
They at the same time adopted various opinions, and 
[among others] the old law of Moses in imitation of the 
Jewish people ; and they styled the kine; the chief head 
of the Church of God in his own kingdom. New laws 
and statutes were enacted hy the kin^ and council [Par- 
liament] according to their own win. They destroyed 
the Orders to whom worldly possessions were allowed 
namely the Monks, Canons, iNuns, Brethren of the Cross, 
and the four poor Orders, t. e, the orders of the Minors^ 
Preachers, Carmelites, and Aug^sUnians ; and the lord- 
sfaipa and livings of all these were taken up for the king. 
They broke down the Monasteries, and sold their roofs 
and Dells, so that from Aran of the Saints to the Iccian 
Sea, [1. e. from Aranmore Id. in Galway Bay to the Bri- 
tish Sea between England and France,] there was not 
one monastery that was not broken and shattered, with 
the exception of a few in Ireland of which the English 



11Q4 The appointment, ifC, if Biabapi, [Amnux. 

took no notice or hssd. The; afterward! burned ihe 
in&gva, ahriDBS, Bnd relici, of the sunts of Iri>1uid toil 
!Englaad i tbe; likewue burned the celebrated image of 
[the B. v.] Marj ot Trim, which used to perfonn "ran- 
deri and minicleB, wliich used to hpol tLe hlind, Om 
denf, and the crippled, and penons alTKctad with bU kiildi 
' of diseases, nnd they al«o burnM thu staff of JeiuB vMek 
was in Bublin, performing miracles, from the time of 
St. Patrick ddwn to that time, and had heen in tin 
bands of Chriat while he was among men. They alw 
appointed aruhbishopa and loffragaa bishopi for them- 
sefvea ;' and though great was the peraecnlion of Iba 
Boman emperors against the Chureii. soareely had thera 
ever come so great a persecution from Rome as this ; (a 
that it is imuussible to narrate or tell its deseriplion. 
unless it should bv narrated by one who saw it-" p. 1449. 

«^J^'^ By the (English) Act of the 25th of Henry 

tuMM'ihB Vin., entitled "An Acl fur thu iioti-pajment 

bmi^viii. o*" First Fruits to the Bishop of Rume." power 

retaiiircjo *as given to the Crown, on a bishopric falling 

po'tam^n'r vacant, to nominate to the dean and chapter of 

^04° ^''*' ^"^^ **'^' * pc^on whom thej were bound, under 

the severest penalties, (imprisoument for life. 

&c.) to elect for bishop, nnd whom the nrchbi- 

sliop or metropolitan of tlie province was bound) 

under like penalties, to " canfirniy inaetl, and 

consecrate with all due cireumHancet" At the 

" coDfirroing," all persons who might be aware of 

&njjust ground or impediment against proceed- 

• t. r. " viUiaat laUioiit/ fium tJKpapa."~0'[>o[iomn iiiln. 



lt.XJm.] tap «ttW aadb* £ JSbvy F/i7. 1195 

iBg with the eoniecration of the prelate elect, 
V€re pablicly cited to come forward and atate 
tbeir objectioDs : and sacb objections had been 
often made and allowed. Without this pro- 
eesi^ or on the objections having been admitted 
sod established, the election was null and void. 
And several instances of archbishops refusing 
to c&mfirm (previously to ' the statute of Henry 
above mentioned) are to be met with in Whar- 
ton's ** Anglia Sacra ;" such refusals being 
grounded on objections made in regular form» 
according to the mode of citation and objection 
which has been in practice in England from the 
earliest period. 

How far Henry YIIL designed to continue to Henry 
the Church the use of a liberty which afforded ^t^i"^ 
legal opportunity of excluding from the highest j."^**^^^ 
ecclesiastical position men of unsound faith, •^^S^iYuMm 
scandalous ignorance and incompptence, or im- ^ SdnNk** 
moral character, may be collected from the fol- 
lowing passage in '* The Godly and Pious In^ 
siiiution of a Christian Man," a work drawn 
up by Archbishop Cranmer, and of which the 
original, believed to be in his own handwriting, 
and amended in some places by the hands of 
King Henry VIII, himself (to whom it was 
submitted for approval,) is preserved in the 
Bodleian Library at Oxford. In this work, pub- 
lished in 1636, four years after the statute of 



Oftke appantmait cfBUlKft, j-c, [ArmDn. 

the 25th of Henry VIIT., and with the sanction 
of that inonarch, the duties and privileges of 
the diSerent parties concerned in the appoint- 
mects to Church benefices are thus described:' 



'e and admitsuch persons, >s (bong 

preaeiited unto Ibem, to c^iercisf tbi 

office and room of preaching the Gospel, and orminiitcrisg 

the socramenta. and to have the cure of jurisdictioa oW 

these certain people within this pnriih, or within (his dio. 

oese) shall be thou(jht unto them meet and worthy to eiw- 

dse the same i and lo rrjecf and rt/iel Jrom ihe taid rma 

ttdch AB THEI 8HALI. tVDa% to be uamccl therrfort. And 

in this part we must know and understand, that the sud 

prefcntalion anil nomination ia of man's ordinant*. and 

apperlalnelh unto the founders and patrons, or other 

persons, according to tho laws and ordinancea of men 

^ptclit provided for the same. As, for an exaimile, within this 

mmiiaacX realm the presentation and nomination of the Bishopric) 

^JJJJj" appertaineth unto the Kiuga of (his realm ; and of othpr 

5vamt lesser cures and personages some unto the King's Higb- 

mcnu. ness. some unto other noble men, Eomu unto Bishops, 

and Bome unto other person*, nhoia we call patrons of 

the bdoeBcea, sccordiug lu !t is prot-iJed by the ordir 

of the laws and ordinances of this realm. Ajid natolit 

Prieili and Biahopi btlonpelh, by iht aulkorit]/ o^ tl* 

Gotpel, to appruve and conjirm the permn ahitk ilUM b* 

ba th< King't Highntst or other patrant, so nomaiattd, 

eiecled, andpretenltd mto them to have the Curt cf thtt 



t 



Cerlot'n people, teilhin thii certain pariih 

£L8E TO BEJECT BiM, Bs was said Wore, Jrtim tlu m 

for hit demerili or unworthineM." 

* Bwthi Ominlian, Feb, ■ and 111 ISU. 



i| ■ikZZIL] m9n9mlgi9ihfA§Lmpo/EagUad, II97 

Id tlie l«te caie^ however^ of the femom Baoamn- 
^ampden) controversy relative to the see of JfS«^i£?" 
Hereford, (in 1848,) it was set forth as the opi- tvteof 
nioa of the crown lawyers of England, that the tiieam 
srehbishop of a province has no power to reject, j^^J^^ 
io any case, the person presented to him for 
eoDsecration, whatever his character, or the na- 
ture of the evidence addacible concerning it. 
The words of the Attorney-General of England 
OD that occasion are worthy the attention of 
ehnrchnaen. " / wilt take^ said he, " the c<ue 
0/ a man not suspected merely^ but actually 
eonvieied of some atrocious crimen being pre^ 
senied by the crown to a Bishopric^ and elected 
by the Dean and Chapter^ has the Archbishop 
amy right to reject him ? Undoubtedly not. 
/ say he has no choice ; he must obey the Act 
of Parliament.^* And on this opinion the 
Court of Queen's Bench practically acted in the 
case then before them : for although of the four 
judges on the bench, two were of an opposite 
opinion, and ruled that the archbishop had a 
judicial power to hear and pronounce upon ob- 
jections, yet by the equal division of the mem- 
bers of the court, the mandamus petitioned for 
on that occasion, (and which would have given 
liberty for objections to be received and inquired 
into, before consecration,) was, according to the 
rule of law in such cases, refused* Meanwhile, 



^ 



Jadge Coleridge on llie Laic nf England IAw«l 

.the genernl question, ns to whether the la* 
Knglftiid be, that objectors elinli be heardi' 
not, remains undecided, rs before itwasbroBJ 
into the court, and the minister of the croi 
if he pleiise to appoint to nn epist^opkl see, I 
holding all Romas, or all Soeinian, docbi 
may Btill do bo without any member of i 
Cburcli having an understood and eatablirf 
right of slating and proving his objectioni^ 
legal form, to the consecration of such an in 

vidnnl. 

The following passage from the judgmenl 
" Mr. Justice Coleridge, one of the two judges 
'' vourable to the hearing and examining into ' 
jecttons, in the case aforesaid, contains at 
close an allusion to the circumstances of 
Church of Ireland in relation to episcopal 
pointments, which will probably prove not be 
teresting to those who feel ansious for her i 
fare and reputation. The case of Irela 
'where there is not retained even the fonn 
■hadow of capitular eleclion, or " confirmadi 
of bishops, previously to their consecration, ( 
Inshoprics being donative here by letters ] 
tent,) had been adduced in support (^ the ui 
tion, that the crown did sot contemplate p 
mitting the rejection of any candidate na 
uated by its authority for consecratioii to 
-cpisoopd office. ReferriDg to the phn 



^^ZZnj rdatatB to the Appointment^ ffc., of Bi8hop9. II99 

Mbfnm CkaHa of I^ramnyf which had heen 
«ppUed to the act of the 25th Henry YIIL, 
wne mentioned. Judge Coleridge saia :f-* 

" If the ftatate he n^hUsr ooostrned by the Crown law- PrafkneneM 
9«iy then the phrase is, in my opinion, a perfectly just, S^^J^^^ 
t itricUy accorate one— not becaiifle it casts off the vex- tira/^re^' 
•tioos interference of Rome with a somewhat rough gvxdedoniy 
kmdf or assets the prerogative of the Crown in the no- as« fSonn. 
■f^^t^AP of Bishops with over-nrgent seyerity, bui 6<- 
.cons it bids freemen ttnd Chrietiani etiU to wear the garb 
ei freemen^ and nee the meet solemn ordinances of their re- 
t^tem^jfet bear an intolerable yoke on their consciences^ and 
wofime those ordinances by the most barefaced mockery ; 
Ifouns it commands the highest officers in our Hohf Church 
to assmme the form and countenance of judges— to hold the 
semblance of an open Court — to invite opposers, and swear 
witnesses on the Gospels— to pronounce a solemn sentence 
ta the name of the Saviour — and yet tells them that all is 
te shadow and sham — that they are but ministers and ser- 
vants, with no more discretion as to the act tliey perform 
than the slave of an absolute master; because, worst ofaU, 
tf worse can be, it compels them to summon their corn-pro- 
mnaal Bishops to aid them in consecrating no matter whom, 
hud'-Uver, heretic, Jew, or Turk, in violation of their own 
solemn vows^-^against, it may be, their own deep convictions 
and most ascertained knowledge — it bids them, in prayer 
and solemn hymn, to invoke the presence of the Holy Spirit 
to this monstrous profanation — in the most awful language 
to confer that immeasurable gift on the mocking infidel, it 
wunf be, before them ; and to administer to him that rite 
from which, on the morrow, they would be bound in strict- 
ness to exclude him. And all this it bids them do, or, as 
it is said, without ^sibility of defence — with no plea 
that coold be sustained in a court of justice— it strips 

VOL. in. z 



Jr^ 



Tlu " Coi^rmatMii." ofBitbapt ajitdieud Act. [Aw 

them oftbe Queen's proteclion, forfeits Vtuar land 
U'lifmcnls, goods, and chattels, casts their bodie 
prison for life, or daring the pleasure of the Crowi 
no infidel could contrive a more blasphemnu mockery 
UgioK than ncA n comecraliim mould be, ic it vow 
clc a tyroM (o innent a mare cruel and ditpr^erl 
pamAwiaU. Uj coruolatioii, and & great one it 
that I do not and cannot so interpret the itatnte. 
not tielieve, Dor shall I, until I am taii so bj tlw hi 
Judicial aathority in the land, that we haTa nidi 
aoder which we U*e. I do not believe that in an; 
or under mj Monarch, Lords and Commoni of En 
woold be found to pass a law with snofa enactmei 
these — under which such thin^ conld even be po 
I cannot think that, for so manv centnriei, h(d; 
•hoold b»Te been found. In unbroken aeriea, ooot 
la; on their ooosdenoet so heatj burthau a* 

Bnt it was said that the conitmctioQ of the ttUob 
* precat« in soch strong Uoguage — (langnage I mea 
' to be strong, bnt tne simplest statement of tbi 
which it conTBjs makes it seem ■troog) — onlj I 
about, in substsnce, the same state of things as t 
now exists in the realm of Ireland and in our Cc 
Church. As regards the latter, the' argomeiit is 1 
nnfonnded. The s as hsTe been erectea in the Co 
and the Bishops appointed, a 



e, and the Metropolilui is under no stMutorj 
polsion whatever as to the consecration ; it can 
pretended that he ma^ not exercise an entire, thoi 
course responsible, discretion as to the per^Hmai 
that rite in an; given case. And, as to Ireland, 1 
gument, to have anj weight, must assume the C\ 
lawjers' construction of the statute; ifconaeorat 
not a ministerial act nuder the statute of Bliubet 



M. zuna JMl^P. Fmain. ^MRMf K. Emr^ VIIL 1201 

ttt MilropolitaB is at liberty to act aeoording to hit 
^""^ and will inear no penalties if he only refuses 



to eonseerate, where the canonical unfitness of the up- 
pointed makes it right and jgroper that he should ae- 
flfine;— 4hen the legal condition of the Irish branch of 
the Choreh is not in any way to be pressed as an argu- 
B«t against the rule." 



No. xun. 



AMTBACT OF TBB SOIL OV POFB PAUL 111. DBROVITCBD AOAlRtT 

UirO BBIIBT Till. 

The following account, and abridged sum- 
mary of the contents, of this notable document, 
18 extracted from Foulis's *< History of Romish 
Trtfuofur &c. Lond. 1681, p. 315. 

" But let the king think as well as he pleaseth of his 
fiwn anthority, the pope will hare as good opinion of his 
own; and to let King Henry see how far his Jurisdiction 
reacfaeth, Paul III. (A) draws up a thunaering bull 
aeainst his Majesty, in which he depriyes him of ms do- 
mmions : this for some time he keeps by him, but at last 
sent it(t) roaring abroad ; and what a notable thine it 
was. Father Paul (one of the most judicious fViarstnat 
ever set pen to paper) shall tell yon(A) — a terrible thun- 
dering bull, sucn as was never used by his predecessors, 
nor imitated by his successors. 

« (A) SO Aug. 1536. (0 Pubd. Dec. 17, 1538. 

Ck) Hiat. Cone. T., Ub i. p. 86.'* 



) 



Abslraet of Ike Bat! of [Apfd 

" The thing itself bring tptt 1<"^> b^i^ be tedion 
idlS) Iih&U mer jouforit tolAeirBtQlBria,bDt the, 
ttance of it talie as followeth. 

" It bpnns ^th s cutting or Qnnldng preface (at i 
ttther Bulls do) oddly misnpplying of the ila]y Scrip 
to fob up the Papal powor. 

"Runts dappt^lj' against the king and his rabj 
tb*t oIkpj hiuk. 

"Interdicts all dtiea, Chrnvbet, Hmm, which Iki 
or adhere to Um. 

■'Beclares him, his friends, and their chSdrtti, 
priTmof all benefits and priTileges, andnncapableto 

"Absolves all his Bnbjects trom their oathB of i 
dience or aliegiuice to him their king. 

"Pronoonceth that he and his adhereotB shall be I 
as infamons ; their wills, TeBtimonies, Credits, and . 
thorities not to be of any validit;- 

"Prohibita nnder papal panishment, to deal, trade 
have any medling with such wicked people. 

" Injoyns all ecclesiastics forthwith to avoid the kii 
dominions, nor to return thither but bj a papal licei 
t^Mm snre certlGcnte of the said king's repentance 



it their care and business to expel and depose the ) 
Henr; from his dominions. 

" Deolares all leaffues, treaties, or agreements, m 
by the Bud king, with other Christian prmccs, to In D 
l^ch if the said kings and potentates do not forthv 
submit to as void and of none effect, that then their 
spectiTe territories to lye under interdiction, and sc 
remun, till the said princes shall renounce all amitj . 
alliance with the said Henry. 

" Exhorts and commands all the said prince* - 
others bj Tertue of thor obedieooe, to ioTade, tp<Hl, t 



HfclLIV.] P. Paul UI. IB 



M X He«ry VI I L 



and all' 



ums, aad fight against the «aid king, and all tfaoee who 
•reBubJHTt to him. And is for the goods, shi^ig. aod 
vhatsoeTtir else the; talie triini the said English, He b? 
iiisiaj»Uitileaad papataatb<irit;giveUiCotbtis»id taJiers 
all right and propriely. 

" Willeth all Patriarchs, archbbhops, bisbnps 
other ecelesiasticB, under pain of the severest c 
poblictj to declare by Beil Book and Candic, thu said 
Ueury sad ail his adherents excommunicated. 

" Boquireth that none, nnder the guilt of the same 
oeiuure-^, any waj hinder the publication of this Bull 
against the kiug. 

" And if anj do withstand, contradict, or gainiay, by 
any means, signs, or tokens whatever, this bull, that 
then be or they so opiiosing. shall incur the wrath of Al- 
mijflity God and the Blessed Apostles Feter and Paul. 

'■ Dated at Rome at St. Mark's anno 1535, lit. Kal. 
S^^pt^jiub. In the Istyearofonf Popedom.'^ 



(A.D. 1U8 AID IMl.} 

The following U the letter mentioned at p. 
697 aap., as having been written in the name of 
Pope Paul and his cordinala to O'Neill of Ul- 
Iter, to excite him to rebellion against Henry 
VIIL, in support of the authority of the Church 
of Borne in Ireland. 



7Vo Papal Epislhs 



■e all along fuOiliil t( 

lis Holiness Paul, ool 

Pope, and the coiuuril of the hoi; fathers thpre, ban 

KoBa, on l*t«7 fbund Oat a prophoc; there remaining, of one 61 

tba ftjion Latwiamu, an Irish bisbop of Cuhel, wherein he saitk 

JtSf-'iSll that lie mother Church of Bome fallclh, when in Irdaat 

Ul'^g^l'' the Catliolio hill, is ovtrcome. Therefore for the glM] 

of the mother Church, the houoar of Si. Petfr, and 7MI 

own seenrMten, sumiress here«; and his hotinesa' na 

miea, for »ben the Romiin ftutb there perisheth, the M 

of Rome falleth aJso. Thcrcfort thi Council of CmJt 

nob have ikotiglit fit to encourage t/tnrr iimKtry of In- 

bad as a sacred isluid -, being certiiici]. whilst tlie n» 

ther Church hath a son of worth as jonrself, and that 

that shall sncconrjonuidjoiiithereb, that she will oerv 

fall 1 bnt hare more or les^ a holding in Britain in spill 

of fate. 

" Thmi haring ohe;ed the order of the most sacrsd 

oooncil, we recommend your princelTperson to the [cu* 

of the] H0I7 Trinity, of the Blessed Virgin, of St. Fetff, 

St. Puil, and all the heavenly host of heaven. Amen, 

" Episcopns Metenais." 

(Vid. Ware's lAfe of Ahp. Browne. Coi's .But 

Lisa) J J y 

In April, 1541, another letter of kindred pur- 
port was addressed to Con CNeill by Pope Paul 
himself, of which the following is a translatioDi 
(from the Latin original in De Bui^o, Sib. Dim. 
p. 873.) 

^"^J", "IKploma of Fanl m., Supreme Pontiff, to the most 
niTuC^ exoellent Lord Con O'Neill, Prince of the Irish in Dl. 
oiiiui. ster. 



No. XLIV.] against K. Henry VIII. \ 205 

" To our beloved son,' the noble Con O'Neill, prince of 
the Irish in Ulster, Paul ML nope. 
** Belored Son, greeting and apostolical benediction. 
''The letter of yonr eminence dated on the Eve of the ^rtdeh 



fmtA of All Hallows, we have duly receired from the ^!S^^ 
hand of jonr son Baymond, who conycTed to us that £1^^' 
s oMann ication, accompanied with a still more copbns Mnntkmi 
detail from his own lips, of drcnmstanoes, which naye ^???^^*'^ 
riven rise to a yarietjr of sensations in our mind. For J^'^ 
the ticBngs that your island is drawn astray by that mo- 
dern Idne [Henry VIIL] into such awful impiety, wasted 
with tncn cruelty, and the honour of Almighty Qod 
trampled under foot with such savage ferocity, hare ex- 
cited in OS such painful feelines as could not but be 
awakened by intelligence of the kind. But on the other 
band* when we were apprised by your own letter, and 
the obserrations of the said Raymond, of your standing 
im as champion, at once for the honour of God, and for 
the Church of Rome, and for the Catholic religion, we 
were orercome with sensations of paternal affection and 
exulting gladness at the thought. 

*' To |rou therefore, beloYM son, we have to convey Htt pniae 
such praise and commendation in the Lord our God as is J!f,^" 
but your just due. And to Him we both render thanks- ^*^^^ 
givings for His jg^anting us at this time for the conser- 
vation of that island, one distinguished by such valour 
and piety as yourself, and also offer our prayers, that 
He may long preserve you to us, and prosper your efforts 
in our cause. And as for ourselves, we have taken 
upon us that concern for you, and for the other cham- 
pions of the Catholic faith, which we are bound to enter- 
tain, and which you have petitioned us to accept. and exhor* 

Wherefore, noble Sir, we exhort you in the Lord, J*****" ^. 
yonrsdf aud all the clans of Ireland, following your au- SSS ]^7^ 
thority and godly^ example, to resolve on persevering in ai^to 
the Cathdlio religion, which yon have received from your Bmbs. 



Rm ofSubmiitioit ofeertam (£nHin 

rather^, and preserrecl with the noblest cotutMtcr to 

ihosi? timi's, thus pursuing a course worthy of yonraelvei, 
H orlliy i.f lilt true faithtul people of Christ, And lot 
our pan, embracing as we do, yiiur islund. with fti-liuES 
ot no ordinary affection, and wishing, as wo do. to «ee il 
■till maintain its old aUegiaiu:!! to oar holy faith, iio 
•ball never be wantiag to yoo, noble sir. or to the othtfB 
who follow the example of y-iur piety: nil whidi our 
helinss and porposes yon shall understnnJ more fiilly 
from John [Codare] and Alphc nsus [Salin^ron, mi^lnbfin 
of the order of Ignatins Loyula] our agents, and jour 
own Raymond. 

" Dated from Rome, April ixiv. 1541, the 7th yorof 
onr Pontificate. " 



The followiDg specimen of the deeds of aub- 
mission to Kiog Henry VIIL, tendered by the 
Irish princes to that monarch, ia extracted from 
Cos's History of Ireland, (pp. 273, 274, Lond. 
1689,) in which it is given from the Red fiooA 
of the Privg Council of Ireland. 



jf^'l^ James, Sari of Desmond, 'William Brabaion E^q-, In*- 
[^ surer at War, and SiAtreasurer of tJie realm ofuvland, 
^ JohnTraTenEsq., Master of the OrdnUKe,uidOsbora 



lltw XZnL] JHcl GU^Miff to JC JXmry rX/7. 1207 

Bah hgfca m, IMd ManhalL te, on the one put; and 
the IiOTd Berry [more] eUee the Great Barry, Mao 
GartrMore^ the Lord Boehe» alias de Rope, Mac Carty 
Beafpiy Thady Mao Gonmok, the Lord Miukry, Barry 
Oppe, aliaa the yoanff Barry, O'Sollevan Bear, Captain 
ef Ma natioBy l)onaId O'SnUevan, chief of his nation^ 
Birry Boe, aliaa the Bed Barry, Mac Donough of Allow, 
Captain of his nation, Donald O'Callaghane, Chief of 
Ua nation, uid Gkrald PitzJohn, kaieht, on the other 
part ; Doth witness, that the aforesaid Lord Barry, &o. 
Qo ooTonant, agree, consent, and engage, for themselves 
jointly and separately, thdr hors, successors, assigns, 
teoaDtSy and followers, nnto and with the said Deputy, 
Ike. that they will hold to and perform, all and singular 
the articles, agreements, terms and conditions which in 
this indenture are contained as deyolying on their part, 
&c. 

*' Imprimis, They and each of them do and doth re- to reeeire 
cognise the king's Majesty aforesaid, and the kings his yin^f'^ 
successors, to M their natural and liege lord, and him g^«S^^ 
and them second after Grod they will honour, and obey h«adof the 
and serve them against all creatures of the universe. Church of 
And Ms majesty and the kings his heirs and successors j^h^nd. 
they will accept and hold for the supreme head on earthy 
immediately under Christ, of the Church of England and 
Ireland ; his and their lieutenants. Deputies, and vice- 
gerents in this realm of Ireland, they wul obey and serve 
m an matters pertaining to the service of his majesty or 
of the kings his heirs and successors. 

** And as far as lieth or may lie in the power of them- snd to tbo- 
idves or of their assigns, jointly or separately, they will Hj^,[JJ^ 
annihilate the usurped primacy and authority of the Sie BiSop 
Inshop of Bome, and all nis favorers, abettors, and par- of Borne in 
tixans, they will to the utmost of their power disperse ^SlJ'"'^ 
•ad abolish ; and such persons, whether spiritual or ^'''*"*' 
ten^oral, as are promoted to church benefices or dignie 



Prelates in Ihe Zrith iAm*B 

tica by the king's m&jesty or other lightfal pktif 
fwitbout anj pruiiBion Co be nude by the bishop 
Rome aroresajd,) they nill maintaJD. sapport, and < 
fend. Aad nil atid &ingitl&r pruvisora and others, w 
abaJl Baii mid repair to Rome for prumotioD. they ■ 
henrefurw&rd apprehend, and briDf; before the kin) 
common law, to be tried and corrected according to t 
statutes and ordinances modu and to be made for su 



LMorihe In Volume II. of the Tracts relating to Ii 

S^tbte" '""''> printed for the Irish Archaeological S 

wumoniD ciety, we are supplied in the appendix with i 

ii^moiiar enumeration of the prelates, temporal pee 

mttodt^ &c, who were present in the parliament whi 

inund. assembled at Dublin in the year 1560. T 

portion of this record which contains the nan 

of the bishops who were in attendance on tl 

occasion is here inserted, accompanied with 

extract from the same volume, descriptive of t 

authority from which the list in question is * 

rived. — {Tracts, Sec, vol. 2, p. 134.) 





of Q. SlMbitf^ Md at DdifiB, A.]». 1500^ k 

~ in tlM roUfl office tlim^ 

bj ihtb intd^cBi offieer of inrolmeiits in that 

Goob Hatcfan, Esq. It is inserted liere for 

^ as it has not beeo Utherto printed, and as 

criginal doeument is in a state of deeay, being in 
arts qoite illegible.'' 

ren says that the parfiament was held ** die Ve- 
prozime ante festmn S^ HUarii, tIs, 11 die Jan. 
regni Begins £. seenndo.** 



1909 




« 



DOMim 8FIBITUAIJE8. 



1 BoUndiu Guril. Axpt. 
1 Chriftophomf Tiiam. Arpt. 
4 Wfflielmiu Midenaia, Ept. 
• rmidat Wat. & Limor. Ept. 
f Bofcnii Cork & Ckm. Epa. 
1 Alaaadcr Fenx. Em. 

I TlioaMt Dwenjia, Ept. 
t TboMM Lcghlin. Ept. 
M Jthtnata Ottorien. Ept. 

II .M iiBQiaisimit. Ent. 



IS Hugo LTiiieriotn. Epa. 
18 BoUandaa Clonfcrt 4 Elph. 
Ept. 

14 Engenina Donen. Ept. 

15 Ept. Rottensia. 

16 Ept. Laonenaia. 

17 Ept. Ooranenaia. 

18 Ept. Aladenaia, 

19 Ept. Ardfertcnaij. 
30 Ept. Ardacadenaia.*' 

[Sequuntur dominl tcnpora]«a 
tS, 1. 1. oomittt, Tiotoomltti, ba- 
raneat dominl.] 



No. XXV. 

tfATB OF TRM XPItOOPAOT OF IMMLAMD n A.D. 1560. 

That the prelates of the Reformed Irish TiMraeeta- 
Church have received their episcopal succession inSiChiuch 
in a regular and unbroken line from the bishops ^J*^^'* 
of the ancient Irish Church, and that no other matkm. 



1210 SlaU of the Irak Epitcoptuy tAp^umi: 

line of prelRtes can trace their origin to th 
BtuDe source, is a plain, simple, historical tnitt 
to which different persons, according to thei 
several private opintoos, will attach very diffi: 
rent ddgrees of importance, but which no perso 
of moderate information and candour will a) 
tempt to gainsay or deny. As however igno 
ranee and perverseueas have combined to kee 
afloat a notion that the lawful prelates wer 
ejected from their sees at the time of the Befoi 
mation, and that a succession may have bw 
carried on somehow or other from them to th 
Hiberoo-Boman prelates of a later age ; it ma 
be useful for the sake of disupating such apeci 
lations, to set before the reader a concise notic 
of the order of succession in each of the sees < 
Ireland at the time in question, from which i 
will appear plunly, that escepting the two in 
truding prelates appointed to Meath and Eil 
dare by Queen Mary, as mentioned in the tei 
of this work, no others were deprit'ed at th 
time when the statutes enacting the Befumu 
tion in Ireland were introduced. 
neqatf It is of course unnecessary to pursue this it 
eerruonir Quiry any further back than to the oommeoa 
S'lSS.*' ™^"* "^ Queen Elizabeth's reign ; aa all ai 
tHiii,iuid agreed that the persons who occupied the diff 
^(^^ rent Irish sees at the close of Queen Mary 
reign, were the lawful prelates of the Lii 



Ckordi, ^ipointed in the rq^nlar course of the 
dd maeeetmoDf and in most instances with such 
sttentlon to canonical order as was then usuaL 
*Wilh the cases of those bishops, therefore, who 
fMKNmced or supported the papal supremacy in 
&e rdgns of Henry Yin. and Edward YL we 
ktfo nothing to do in this place. The ques- 
tioD to be considered is simply this. — ^Wbo were 
te pflrscms in possession in tbe year 1560, and 
ham came they, in each case respectively, to 
lesre their places vacant, whether by death, 
tmnlation, or deprivation ? To commence with 
the primatial see of 

flrnmtjr. 

TU§ mm baling been Ttcent at the eceeeeton of Queen Elinbetb. oontinaed to 
ttdl 

ADAM LOFTUS was comeeczated abp. t^ Hugh Conrln, Abp. of Dublin, and 
oCbsbpe. in March, at the clote of I56S (H.94> 

THOMAS LANCASTER, his aucoeeeor, waa oonaecrated by Adam, Abp. Dub- 
Ba^Bui^ bp. Meath, and Bobt. bp. Klldare^ 1568. 

• 

On flie dcpriration of bp. Walah, HUGH BR ADT waa appointed to thla aee by 
Qaen Elisabeth in a.d. 1563. He la commended aa an honeat. learned, and aea- 
inv padatc^ ''agodly miniater of the goapel," and attentire to hia epiaoopaldutlce. 

(H. 156, p. 788 aup., Blant, i. S76, 298.) 

ClffltMnnnsr. 



I 



PBTER WALL, 1556—1668 ; waa a Domfaiican friar .. .. (H. 174) 

lathe Ltffhu MS. ^nnoilr we read, at a.d. 1568, **Thia year by ye authority of 
hdt was ye Bprick. of Ckmmacnoiae united to ye Bprick. of Mcath." 



1212 BitkoptoflMmdtUtki (Aili 

HUGH (yCBR VALLAN, proaotad bf Fopt Flml IIL in IH% «M d 
1W7; how long after it not known.* 

MILBR MAORAOH, Fnndacan Friar, raoeeeded in 1S70. H« waaadi 
by Pope Flofl V. to the l»k. of Down ; hat afterwarda beooming a eonvcrt i 

~ - - - in]57d. den " 



teatantiinit waa appointed to Clogher, and to Oadiel in 157d. He made i 
waalea and allenaymii of the rerenoea whidi were the p ro p e ilo r of the latb 

(Mant i. 980. B 

Smns tA tinmx. 

EUGENE MAGBNIS, adnmoed 1^ proriaion from Pope Fkol IIL ; aaoc 
aed. 1660. He waa preaent inthe parliament of Dublin which aboUdied the 
ma^ of the pope .. .. .. (1 



[Theie aeet were granted to JAMES MAO CAGHWELL, hr Qnecn*k 
in A.D. 1664. MS. notes in Dr. Todd's H. Ware. See CasM below.] 

JOHN MERIMAN, the next bishop, was oonaecrated hy Thomas Lax 
Abp. of Armagh, assisted by the bps. of Meath, KUdare, and Oseoiy, in St. Pi 
Cathedral, Dublin, A.D. 1668-d .. 

Wlvmt. 

DERMOD, bp. of this see. dying in 1529, EDMUND NUGENT is tl 
successor on record ; aed. 1541. The see lying in an unsettled and tumi 
country, was much neglected by the English crown ; so that eren after the 
mation, the bishops succeeded by urarpation or papal authority. 
' RICHARI> BRADY was bp. of Kilmore, under the pope^s title, befon 
but in the year 1586, the Lord Deputy, Sir John Perrot, writing to the coi 
England, set forth that he had disposaessed him of the place, and reooni 
JOHN GAR VET, dean of Christ Chureh. to supplant him ; who was acen 
by letters patent, dated the following S7th of January, 1586, promoted to' 
vommentofthisaee .. .. (] 

PATRICK MAC MAHON, 1553—1572, was before a suffragan to D 
abp. of Armagh. He ii\Jared the property of his see by leases made out for 1 
advantage .. .. .. ( 



* He, with Eugene Magenis of Down, and others, having sworn foalty to 
y IIL, ** received,** according to Mx. Brennan, '* the wages of their liiifal acr 
-Ec. Hiat U. 98. 



J^o. Av] Period of the HefbrmatioH. 1213 

JDrnnmrr. 

ARTHUR MAGENI8, sed. 1550, by pope's ball, confinncd by Edwmx^ VI. 
KodUngiDocviiknownoftliesaoocHioninthifMeto A.D. 1606 (H.964) 

00B1I8. 0*CAHAN. Md« 1550 ; how much longer, onkiKmB . . (H. S74) 

DOMALD MAGONBLU ted. 1568, m tituiar ^ sppohited t^ the pope. Bt 

%aktU «t the Ooandl of Trent in 156S, and died at KOlybeg in 1589, [at which 

yw Uidcslhie noted in the JbMT Hoctert] (H. S75) 

HIAL O'BOTLE it noticed aa bp. in 1607 by the Four MiuUr$, who alao men- 
Ifa Mi death at 1611. 

SODK. OnOONNELL died 1551. Engcne Magcnia tnooMded; bat no date 
MMeded with hie occupancy it known. 

BBDMOKD O'OALLAGHER, a penal bishop of this aee, waa killed, aeeotd- 
ftif to the Fmur Moitertf tin the 15th of March, 1601, in the oonrae of the war then 
B^Bf in Ulater. Hia name occort also in the same authority at 1597. 

6£0. MONTGMOMERT soooeeded by appointment of King James in 1605. 

(H. 391) 

hk At Mamisaipt Ubnury of Trinity College, Dublin, there is pre- 
■ned (in the MS. E. S, 8,) a coinr of a letter addressed by Cardinal 
Alaa to tlie Redmond O'Gallasiier here named, and to two other 
appointed by papal autbority in Ireland, giring them rexj 
e powers for the performance of ecclesiastical functions in au 
and Ireland. Of this letter (written between the years 1591 
1601) the foUowing extract, containing somewhat less than half of 
fta entire, hut comprising all that is of much interest in the whole, 
> worthy of insertion for the reader's perusal in this place. 



" We, Wmiaro, Cardinal of the Church of Rome, commonly enti- Letter of 
tted Oaidinal Alan, in pursuance of the lettera apostolic addrened to Cardinal 
«B in this bdialf by the most holy pontiff, Gregory the XIV. of wor^ Alan to 
fltymcBioey, on the 18th daj of September, 1591, to the most rereroid Redmond 
Ma, BedsBond Derry, Richard Kilmorc^* Cornelius Down, bishops. O'Gal- 
RsTing been soAdently Informed of your piety, learning, and seal for lagher, ftc. 



• ie. it aacms, Riehd. Brady, abore mentioned, under Kihnore. For ** Conelius" 
«f Down, see Art. LXVnL inf. 



J 2 1 4 Biibopi of Irtland at the 



pTcUDdiog Ihg hoiuc of Qod, « givs juii onr &ou11ti Uld gnat « 
Ui Uld la tit n 



le luaring (tf confwSoii^ ind AbntfLiig of p( 



■iiDdz7 ipU whim in nuntiD: 

iltiuliioir- 1unvvidKfaIim,uid>nTcin>DntiThUi n 
Oil Ac. nmmuDi* of Ibem ) ud Itaiiininyirni » 



u which nBT be pf 
uullrenn^Bd b; 

in Id sdahnU diui, tn flt ud luamJa: 
JMib m ponnbtc ilnn i ud fu blodng 






, ., thungui] I 

Kflpecti, Hud to eacii » drgtK of proprle 
n thdte pluxi adnill oF, In." [Then foU 



CEATEE meonded b 

Abp. of DnbUn. IMO— ItM. h> nuuiHi me see oi Hjiaaro ki toj g 

JOHH BALEhnYiog hem driven iwijrin 1S53.JOHN THONO 
TUtoad to thli mm bj Qiuea Muy. mid n^ occupMqt thcncd^ IU3 
mnpcd WMilb inlquitoutlj t«rUi«' bj hppoTcriihkng the Kv, but mf 
>ii« pin* ►■J thirhirrii "*" pi.'n'W*^ 

tftrns, 

AI.SXANDER DEVEHEUS, 15S9— 15M; hid bera the Ud it 
tmdj. He mi ccuuKnUd bijhnp by (ieorge Bnwne, muhbiahop of 

JOHN OB V EREIli; 1(66—1678 i WH conwcnUd hj Hugh Cnrn 
Alfliuda DemnuE 1j chfti^ol by V/mn with hftTinir nude ifTH 
IkToiiT of hU nlitlTS and olhen. to the gre*t detrimail 



"(Urii Undied (Ud butudi^" bf tlieir n . , __ 



Sfc 



Ko.txv.] period of the ItefortMtum. 1215 

Irigljlin. 

THOMAS FIELD or O'Fihiel. 1555—1567; a Franciscan friar of Cork, was 
appriated bj papal provision in the room of Bp. Traven. 

BOLAHD BABON, 1553, ob. 1561. Appointed by Q. Bfiaiy. Hlf writ oTooii. 
■ ■ M e rtm i (Not. 96) was directed to George [t.e. Dowdall] Abp. of Azmai^ [154S— 
IMMi Geo. [Browne] Abp. of Dublin [1535-15541; Edwd. [Staptei, 1530— 
104] Bp. of Meath; Robt. [TraTen. 1550—1555] Bp. of LeighUn; Deminiek 
TTIiTCj. 1536—1566] Bp. of Cork; John [—1551—?] Bp. of Rosa; Alexander 
[Dcfeniuc, 1539—1566] Bp. of Ferns; Patk. [Walsh, 1551—1578] Bp. of limofe 
nd Wftteiford ; and John [?] Bp. of Enaghdun. 

Alter Baron's death, the see remained racant for seren years. 

TlMB JAMES MAC CA6HWELL, 1567—1570. was appointed br Q. Elisa- 
bcO. . He was not long after wounded wiih a ikeine, or Irish knift^ hr Bfaurioe 
Olbfaoii. (alias M. Reagh.) whom the pope had just beiTore made his titnlar arehbi- 
rfHp of Cwshel, because he would not glre up to him the administration of the dio- 
esse. Manrioe thereupon fbund it expedient to flee into Spain, where he ^ed hi 
1678 (H. 483, and Loftas MS., A.D. 1567) 

iEKBAS O'HIFFERNAN, 1543—1553, having died, Reymnnd de Burgh, an 
Otoervaatin Franciscan friar, succeeded ; he died in 1562, and was buried hi a 
Fnadsean monastery at Adaie. Thesee was united to^Cashel in 1568 (H.499) 

X* * I 
tiuBniit. 

WILLIAM CASEY, succ 1551. depr. 1556. Suoc. iter 1571, ob. 1591. Was 
adnneed by Edward VI. (his predecessor, John Coyn, having resigned, as being 
* bUnd and disabled by inflmuties,**) and consecrated by Browne Abp. of Dublin, 
and the Bps. of Kildaxe, Ferns, and Leighlin. [i. e. Lancaster, 1550—1554. Alex- 
ander Deverenx, 1539—1566; and R. Tnvers, 1550—1555] 

DBNI8 CAMPBELL was appohited coadjutor by Q. Elisabeth fai 1558, Bp. 
(SMejbciiig then very feeble and unequal to uie discharge of his episcopal duties. 

(H. 510) 

HUGH LACT was appofaited bp. in 1557 by Pope Paul IT. He however re* 
llgDtd in 1671, and was iucoeeded t^ Casey (H. All) 

JAMES FITZ MAURICE, sed. 1561— 1576 { seems to have been called also 
fUa Bldmd, and was (it appears) attainted of high treason in or bclbre the fOth 
eTBIIsabellL (▼Id.AxtXLYIILinfn Bot.CBne. 89£lis. M6.not«lnH.5S3) 

YOU in. •2a 



1316 ataff»^Mr*bmdMlh» i^"^ 

Tin (bUoviiig mliT li laaai in Ihn AitKalt <4 Ug temr Untrrt, It tb* 



_, _„ uitwgvfihttutoiuof HwMt 

lhitUiu[lnIlM<TiluckapanAldhn) wu ila&ln the doomr of Uw in 



Muni, aaBef EdDcnd Hh BluA]i, wlia mil 
-' "-'- Uma [In UmIt iiuck apon Aidhn) wu 

OdonW]' [Abbi7-Odanu;r. bumgr itf ClmgnnrfH. Co. Koirl 



of thaUihcn dT kcRT.i'hann ildlni Iha QuKD'i ponli 

U-Dgo-p. I)«I. wha onto righUf Uul Uiii«u Juu> yfuwute, br-of 

" • JiDiis ui4 Gnild lliE niu dF tht biihnp of Kmr [Jimo fiu Minriei. t 
ArdTert] . . . wets <Ii[ii li)r Ibe Mm of CdmnDd M(c 8li«f bf, la tmnn In 
broUier Muruugb, whom the xnu of >bc biihop had lUin •oma timabdini 

Aixin, It '.D. I.1U n nad In the Bmc Amuli :— 

- The bliboB at Krttt dlod. uutwlit. Juna Oit um at Bkhird. «ii <if 1 

Thta bidwF "" '■■" -* -^— " ' ■— — ■■ *■- ■■ '-• 

at Iht Ant InW 

In coniwctloa with luch puiucf ■ 

M the " hiahqp of Knrjr." "the iTcJihlihop of Tuim." Ac. «cppt Ih* UwTi 

IJ^Ebrfint flnt lisnmir. 

PATBICK VALSH, lUl— IfilS 1 ippointcd bf King Edwud VL ' 

Cmk oA f liqnt. 

.ted bjHcnrj Vin.,w..(. 

I,.nd lh-Bp..t ] oTR 

ultnrlfj-IMilQfemlr. 
uno^nv-iva LjCWU Mbc Nemun. ■ PnnclK 
w Atjay irifrwirdi Ji>hri Haj'vden. onoQ 
Bu iimr ncia mt promi tnd «t Bbnut 3D jpfltt. Ue wu nckoacd 
of tha BhHign <n nlijrian IhcB In a^'ulai 

SOG&a SKIDDI. ISST-ieCC itpalalrd bi Qu«?ii Mu?. hiTb 
vioulj Du^ Don of UnHnTck by Gdmril VI. in thi'Gthyrarof hLar 

TCMgnedin itGG.'ftn which the H>e wu vuwnt for alnHi^t four jw 
UCHU. DIXON, luocd. lnl:i;D: ind wu dipri.rd in \6JI tc 
.M4l.n«>mrd(d. (Vld-LoriiuMS. Ini.D. I»l.) 

ir SUBTK.nicc, isn. Bewuagml eDHnjIo th 



TTHBW SHE 



r pmM ^Ab JRqfifrmtUum, ]3J7 

»5 



ftt 4I» M^ flNii of Ontfc tlM taMM of 8t DoalBle, to A* 
Iht wy w iUttoM pwytoof that ptoca. Hediediii 158Sor,«.CH.M4) 

&». 

»T MAC DOMDfUIL «ma bp. of RomIb 1644, and died In 15dt. Oro 
ndaaiBcdatbiihopof theitain 1661. 

iB crUERLIH Y, called bo. of Rom by a papal title in 1661^ mlcBed 
EWablAop aarfatedattheOoandlof Txcntin I66S, together wHh tha 
Bataa» ftyledof R|iphoe,aBd Eogene^ityledof Aohoiirj. 
; eeciu roanifeet that theee prelates received their appointment at Room 
1 a Tiew, in the flnt instance^ to dMir aaeiatinf the pofie, and etrenffthcn- 
ie in the coondl in question. Intherecordiofthat council we find it 
fbe prorootlon of all three took place in the same month, of Ma^ 1682. 
■flcne irilairtp and Tbonas O^erlaitta^ (as he is there caUedi) being 
laMthof the said month; and thatot ** Donatas If agonglan** oa the 
aamc, which may be a misprint for the S6lh ; if one may gucas it to ba 
at they were all promoted on the same day. (Vid.LabbeftCoes. Oon- 
r. ool. 931. et marg. ibid. De Burgo Hik. Dom. p. 104. and H. 668) 
eertain from inspection of the list of prelates given in the preceding 
t the lawful bishop of Ross, in the year 1560, waa <me of those who wer« 
the parliament holden in Dublin that year, and who gave their sanctkHk 
. establishment of the reformed religion in this oountjy. 



SiUalir. 

ILIUS O'DEA, 154$— 1555 was appointed by Henry YIII. 
ICE O'BRIEN succeeded in the reign of 4* Mary, and governed tha 
be end of 1 566. How long after is unknown. 

CE O'BRIEN (or Moriertach, or Morgan O'Brien Arra) was appointed 
abeth in 1572. After receiving the pioflts of his see for six years with- 
ration. he was at last consecrated, and sat about 36 years after. Hedled 
iviag voluntarily resigned his bishopric about a year bcfbre (H. 596) 
etter written by him before his consecration (the i4th of Oct. 1671) to 
^nasnrer Burghlcy, concerning Malachy O'Molana, who was Utbonrlnc 
the same bishopric, and fbr that purpose had recanted the errors ol 
d submitted to the Queen, 28th of February, 1 572. This Bialachy styles 
random Jlrdaehaden. Epitcoput Hibemui, and the object of O'Brwn's 
shew that his recantation and submission were insincere. Strype's Life 
*arlcer. App. B. 4, Nob. LXXXVII. and LXXXIII." (MS. n. ib.) 

ae of O'Molana does not however occur among those of the bUtopa of 
SBtiooedby Ware; in whose list the order of succesrioo of the bpa. 



1218 SUhopt of Irehmd at the 

cnlinill'. Mlc M.[^nn atovo-nar-.til ij sg followi !— Owm, Daan-Mir, bTpnim. 
KlpDpc.liLl. ii ' li.y much longtrii unknown. lU.^onL 

P«lk. Ma.-M : 1.1 ..- ■■i[i. (9m AiUix^h) ., .. (H-SM) 

It apj-untN iJi.L' ■■lii i.'irt, Mr iiary iJ'Malojuc, » pri»t of y* dioc«e of Clcjo- 
inacnDiH, a itD-'IcikikiJ Up. i.1l.cL of Arduh, wu cited to Ihew caiUB, wbyhaUDt 

IwfoTF yg Durtrapolitiol coarL of Armogb. m ~ ~ ' " "'"" " ' ' 



cUflii. and MC^TEd IbeBDbcusIodlunofihlBbUtaDpHc f ef Ardu^J fi^im tfH *lw* 
geovAl 0/ Amu^ and tgned with him (in j* fee* of j* eoort- (MB. b, luH' tti^ 

CHRISTOFHE& BODEKEN (ali. Bodkri)) wh Mminnud Bp. 
- '■■ VUti 



Christopher Bokilin. died, uid *>■ inLnred 



by Cfv<1iU of UocT VUL toOwDft. 

'—'-'"" - (H.fUl 

ArehbUHpoTTiab 



111 of flu*! in 1 ^71 -, .. (H. 

— - -■"- '— TibUioprfp 



MAURICE O'BRIEN lOHndcd by pipil bniTUlAn In 1491. A HAHBICS 
wuiliobp. Lnie^Si w)i«h« lhe>aimM«iriix.iBn<>tcRt>iD. JOBN O-BUI- 
ALAN wiibp. Id IMl. Ono JOtIN wu ■!» bp.in 1670. One" DANIEL* h 
IMS .. .. .. IB.MO 

The Four UaHm. »t «.n. 1S7S. ha™ Ihli nntlce. " The bishop of Kllftniora. 

Word of Gad. died, ud wgi Intaind In BUfcnon Ituir*— O-Dooonn'i /'~' 

. _.._, to Muiui '. _ ... 

VUI. InlMl. BERNARD O-BIGGIN, (Domlnicu 

KOLa'nD DE BtIHGO. bp! 
Edwui] VI, In 1U9, ud died ii 

RICHARD NANGLE, IBJ6. w« promoted by Hmrj VIll. hiring bem Fro- 



CONAT O'BtAOAL, chiplaln to Muiui O'Dnnet, wu idnnced by Boot 

irir. !_.... n^n^T .nr^ ..«-<iif,^*u .»^ i_f_. _*_■__ rffled bj PTT*'* 

(H.611' 
ROLAND UE BtTRCU. bp. (rf Clonfcn, look the •dmmlKnUoD bj gnut al 

».. , ,-, ,_ ,..„ __. ...., __ ... .- ,.„„ |y_ Qjj 



iCHARD NANGLE, lU&wu promoted 17 HisUTVUUfaavingblHi 
Jlof the AifimQii HennlH In Iitlurf. Havua gtMt NOtavbj Bi 



B«>XXT.] piriod €fth€ Refcmaam. 1219 



Pops ClHB«d [raatf FMdT] flM StvHrth iMd bj lite provn. noml- 
aalid to Cloafat in 10J4. 

EOLAMD DB BUROO, thoi^ appointed bj tfa* pope^ yet taftTlog nbmltlad 
nd npantaltv to K.Haii7 YUI. (whotbcr after Nan^e't death, is nnoertafaiO the 
Mpc^ball havnig been Ifartt cancelled, obtained the r^al aaaent in October, IMI. 
WBila iMjoremed thia aee, King Henry united the poeecarioni of ihe diaaolved 
abb^yof ClonferttothebUliopirie. The monaatery had not eorrendered, and Bp. 
Bo^bIi had moeh difflcolty to aecora the abbey rerennea. It waa agreed (about the 
10th of EUaabcth, a.o. ISfiS,) that the pope'a grantee abbot and he should ahare the 
ipiritiinUleaaadteniponlitiea. After the death of the latter in 1571. (he biahop 
md all, and Ua aon Bedmnnd Bur|^ after him waa allowed lialf the apiritnalitiea 
and temporalitiea by the next bpi. STEPHEN KERO VAN, lft82 ; Kezoran waa 
of Galway, but educated at Oxford and Paria. He oonfimned in 1573 (H. 64S) 

The F0yr Masters, at<A.D. 1580, have thia entry—** Rtdami, the aon of Redmond, 
aoa of Uliek [Burfce,] of Knocktna, Biahop of Clonfert, died ; and the loaa of thia 
good Ban waa the cause of ^preat lamentatton in hia own country."— O'Donovan, 
1739. (See also under Eipkm above.) 

Again, at a.d. 1595, p. 1991, we read that the insurgent chiefli in league with 
CJDoDnell, from Connaught, ftc, ** plundered and totally deTastatcd Clonfert 
BrcndaiK and took the bishop of that town prisoner,** [t. «. Stephen Keroyan, bp. 
of (Clonfert, 1592—1602, as 0*D. observes in the note on this pasMgc.] 

We find in the State Papers, (vol. iii. pt. iii. p. 12'!,) a letter from Archbishop 
Browne of Dublin to the Lord Privy Seal [Cromwell,] in which are contained 
some interesting particulars relative to Bishop Nangle and his antagonist Burgh, 
or Mac William, (as this family name is expressed among the Iriah.) Of this letter 
the following is an extract comprising the particulars in question^ and forming tlie 
eoodnding paragraph of the communicanon in which it occurs. It was written 
about the 15th of February, 1539, •'. e. about a week after the date of the letter 
quoted at pp. 701, 703, of this work. 

* At such season as your lordship's pleasure shall be to send hither authority ad 
emuas ecetesiastica$, God willing, 1 intend to travel the country, as far as any Eng- 
lish ia to be ucderstanded ; and where aa I may not be understanded, i have pro- 
vided a auflVagan, named Doctor Nangle, bishop of Clonfert, who is not only 
wdl learned, but alao a right honest man, and undoubtedly will set forth as well 
tibMB Word of God as our prince's cauaea, in the Irish tongue, to the discharge, I 
traat, of my conscience. Which said bishop waa promoted to the said benefice 
by the king'a majesty and you -, and by commandment of the king's highness, and 
voor good lordship, by me consecrated ; although as now he is expulsed, and a 
Borne runner, who came in by provision, supported in the same by one Blac William, 
a nauj^ty traitorous person, governor oS those parts, to whom the said Dr. Nangle, 
my anffiragan, showed the king's broad seal, for Justifying of his authority, which 
the aaid Mac William little esteemed, but threw it away and vilipended the same." 

The governor would seem ftoai his name to have been kinsman to the " Rome 



Whal /riiA Prelates. TmigngJ their IA»i*iibO 

1tilmar)rni;!i. 

lln 
ClOQfcrt, otaulnol it In 11 

SEDHCND OALLAGHF-n -at. it inmi. In IMS. OWEN O'CONSOB. Pl» 

WbotTDT mi faiihop of thli iMlatbe nxr IMO, ho «■ one oT IhoK wlio julM 
IB caUUIililne Iha nTOIID'd nllglinlbT Uir)n Ih« purllnDimt of Dot jot, ■• 4 
pMn tttna Ut BUf Mng Includtd In the lin Ifi-rai In the pnrrdlng aiUU, 

n miiu Dsl MHlhk Hiat Hit abon Gould bg the Bcdmnnd GilURha *ha ■« 
UUed in Dmrln IflOl ! ftirtlim ho innil hm bHB US jart > Mihop; ai ■ 
OUIngheror DsrtIi iaid m hue died it Itie ue of m he could turdlj iHTeliia 
mUihcip » long I »> he mint in Hal ™»r h»Tt Wm omircimted in hit ISlh je«r. 

OiH-OOKHAa~wuMibBiihanln1993. Om "EDOENB"inlWB. Mm 
UilBk (hut It wu thk Eunu who ulited H tha OmiDetl of -Trait In IM 
tliUkawupi«attMdldl»&,uddMa(.l<iainl«n[?] .. (H.WOaK 



A careful io^pection of the preceding notica 
, vill aiiiat us in ansn-ering a question raiiet 
not long since, as to " whether any of the IrnI 
•- bishops resigned their sees on the acceMion o 
Queen Elizabeth, or the introduction ofther» 
formed religion with the sanction of her uitbw 
tt;." Before entering into the inquiry mon 
particularly, it may be well to quote here tht 
statements of two writers, who have anppOMt 
that, in two particular cases, instance* of«acl 
resignation did occur. 



mmiULr^ 8mmA$ A^tmhvk ^ ^jum SHmkA. ISSl 

▲nd §nt tM Hon* and Bev. A.P.PereeYtl, 



Ib Ut Apoiogiy Jbrik^ Doeirim o/ApoHolieaii^^^ 
SMceunam, Hb th« fbUowiog^obeenration : — rmtm^ 

*' At tbe aooesnon of Queen )siiMbetii, of all the Inah 
Wtbopt only^wo wwe deprtreo, Ana two others reeiffned 
^Meovit <if their adbmiioe to the* ftapremfecy of the 
MeofBome. The reat coQtm«e4 fn tMr aeee, and fttim 



the biahopa and denry of the Iriah Chwrch deriye 
ttdlr urdera." 

Who those two bitfaopa that resigned their 
pieces were» Mr. Perceval does not specify s but 
the omission appears to be supplied in the fol- 
lowing passage extracted from a note in Mr. Mr. ood*- 
Dodsworth's little volume, of <' Discourses on ^^ '£« 
Romanism and Dissent/* (3rd Edn., Lond^ SSdoeSL*^^ 
Boms. 1839 No. viii. p. 8,) in which it occurs 
as part of a quotation from another recent tract, 
entitled Historical notices of Peculiar Tenets 
(if the Church of Rome (p. 6)-< 

"* Bt the recorda orthe Irish Church, it appeara, that 
whan m the reign of Qaeen EUaabeth, the Homan Joria- 
Astioa waa renoonced, of all the Iriah biahopa, only two, 
namelT Walsh, bishop of Clonard [or Meath 1, and LiTer- 
ooa , fLeTerous] bishop of Kildare, suffered deprivation 
for tlteir refoaal tojoin in that renunciation. Two others, 
Laeev; hiahop of llimeriok, and l^iddr bishop of Cork 
and Clo?ne, resigned, the former in 1^, [read, 1571] 
and the latter in 1751, {jnc: for which read, 1566] poaai- 
bly firom acmplea on the same score." 

But where these two resignations were made 



Stale of the Irish Epitcopatt Iktmnx. 

> SO many years nfler tlie queen's accession, and 
^ the legal establishment of the reformed religion, 
although the causes of them be not assigned, it if 
hardly reasonable to su[>pose them likely to have 
had any connection witii matters that had been 
transacted so very long before. With regard to 
Bp.SkiJdy indeed, it appears not probable that he 
should have had much scruple about submitting 
to the regal supremacy, the great point then dis- 
puted, inasmuch aa he had previously accepted 
the deanry of Limerick from Edward _VI. ; and 
although appointed to the sees of Corkand Cloyne 
by Queen Mary, he had not been put by lier inti 
real possession, but had subsequently received 
new grant, and his investiture, from Q. Elizabet' 
and was actually consecrated by her manda' 
"Under tbe^e circumstances" (as Bp. Mantt 
serves, Biit. I. 745) "the supposed motive 
resignation were strange indeed." As for tb( 
signation of Q. Mary's intruder. Lacy, of U 
rick, it but left an open for ttie lawful pre 
'Casey, to resume the duties interrupted b 
unrighteous deprivation. 
I- I am aware that Mr. Perceval, subseq' 
^ to bis writing the sentence above quote 
lit- been led to see the mistake into which 
fallen on this point: but for the sake o^ 
who might have less information or cand 
matter contained in the present article i 



M XJ«y.3 at the period of the JRefifrmttHon. 1223 

hoped, be found useful for setting the entire sub- 
ject in a more clear and unambiguous light than 
thai in which it has hitherto for the most part 
besD r^;arded. 

Ontlra reDonciation of his authority and supre- ^^^ 
Bnej by the lawful bishops of Ireland in 1660, gndaai^ 
the pope of course, as has been already stated, JJ,^^*^ 
ippointed other prelates from time to time, to 
the titles of different sees in Ireland ; until at 
hagth some sott of regular succession, on a new 
fanidation, was established in each, atid every 
Uioprie began to have its titular prelate. Of 
tkse worthies the reader will find some further 
aotiees in the articles which follow ; and espe- 
Cttlly in that which comes next in order, Nos. 
(6-68, in£. No. 65, &c. 

The bishops of the Irish Church in those days Character of 
were not, it must be confessed, in all cases, very ^ho'iwed in 
lugh*minded or exemplary characters, or such as ^^^J^ 
a candid historical writer can describe with feel- this ArUcie. 
ings of satisfaction. The worldliness and servility 
of their spirit is in many instances a matter estab- 
lished by only too plain evidence. Too many 
of them were a discredit, rather than a strength, 
to the cause of the Reformation. Of John Lynch, 
bishop of Elphin, for instance, who succeeded on 
the death of Thomas Chester in 1683, we are 
told, that after having reduce4pithe value of the 
iee, by alienations and other corruptions, to an 



0/Riehard Crmgh. Titular Frimatt [A"i"il. 

iooomeof 200 marks per anmiin, he rasigned hit I 
post, and died " a public pRpist" in 161 1. Ani < 
Bishop Bramhall complaina, in 1633, of "tbe i 
ugly oppressions of that wicked bishop Meleros," 
viz. Miler Magrath, who departed tliis life at the i 
advanced age of 100 jears, in December, IG33, 
and who also is anid to have died a RomanisL Ha 
governed tbeseeof Cashel "for 52 yenraand three 
montba, during which time be made moM tan- 
dalous wastes and atienationa of the revenues toA 
manors belonging to it." And so in other caan, 
KS that of Ferns above, he. p. 1214. But ioti 
offences of these men could not annul their aa- 
thority, nor transfer it toothers; norare theefl 
of the Reformation to be judged of, nor its genuine 
fruits expected, from persons bom and bred in 
the bosom of the Church of Rome.* 



Homiihmn- It is to be regretted that the members of tbe 
minion"" mo'le'u Hibcmo-Romish communion have done 

■bli tuple. 

• Stnffird'i IXr<-n, III. Hknii-i Wirr, In the AnhUtlufirf 



Hitl. iL nuiie, wiamt.'ar r™J"p«nical«rly inl 
la. itlU And hU UTa mil duth Imrgel; diniuMil u] 



»•. XXVL] cf Ireland^ and Au SneenMors. 1 225 

bot little in their publications to throw any light 
«f learned research on the origin, history, or sac* 
wi on of their new hierarchy. For the subject, 
ikfaoa^ oertainly not a very advaDtageout on6 
Ar than to enter much into, is by no means nn* 
Wthy of the carefnl attention of all who Uka 
in lnteraai in the history or welfere of the Irish 
Clmtili. The only works by any Irish members 
of the CSiarch of Rome which 1 have been able 
ieveetwith on this subject, or treating of it 
even pardally, are these :— 

L Mr. Dsiton's account of the Bishops and >i»fttto k i> 
Atehbiafaops afJJmbUn ; in which, after giving the iSfnidrH. 
Ifw of the prelates in the true and legitimate ^S^Cm 
iMoeisloD of that see^ fVom Donatus in the 1 1th ^^a«i«it. 
eSBtuiy, to Archbishop Whately, its present 
ooeapant, he subjoins an enumeration of the titu- 
lar archbishops of the same diocese, commencing 
with Matthew de Oviedo. 

2. Mr. Brennan's Eeclesiastical History of 
Ireiandi in which is contained a history of the 
Church of Rome in Ireland, subsequently to the 
date of the Reformation, forming the latter part 
of the work, with notices of the titular prelates 
of Ireland, and of those of Armagh in particular, 
continued to the present age. 

And 3rdly, The Complete Catholic Diree- 
tory^ in which we find a unique attempt to set 
fiirthi in a tabular view, the pretended succession 



26 Of the Sueetiaoa of Titular lAmta, 

of the modern Romish Church in Ireland. F 

more on the Synopsis alluded to, see No. 63, iiifi 

, StMiti Mr. Stuart however, author of the voluah 

iiwUie "^'»torical Memoirs of the city of Armagh 

is- and a protectant writer, has furnished us wi 

much fuller and more satisfactory informatu 

concerning the titular prelates of the diocese wi 

which his book is more immediately connecie 

And to his useful work we are indebted (as w 

appear from the references) for the subjoiai 

notices of the bishops in this series who cm 

after Crengli, commeticlng with E. MacGauvra 

In the same work Mr. Stuart refers* to an "4 

pendix lo the Life of St. Patrick (p. 319) td 

Dub., by H. FiUpatrick, a.d. 1810," as contai 

ing " the only printed list of the Roman Cathol 

Archbishops of Armagh" which he had ever bm 

wiaioT- In the excellent Ordnance Memoir of the Hi 

don u w tory and Antiquities of the city of Londonder 

H»e in is contained a brief, but not uninteresting, accoo 

ic^i'iie- **f *''® Romiah intruders into that see, from t 

1'. time of Terence O'Donelly, (about aji. 1720)1 

first Romish prelate whose name is recorded 

•Cb.M.p.ua. 9fe'aie Lifiaf S. Patriek, Apa^li^Mk 
la ictiirh it \iiird Sainl Ficch'i JrUK Hjpvi. atm a »nHi wa 
<l/ l&f mrioui ecdaiailieai initilutiimt, ^r. in IrrJmil. M 
Lvnrk, Sscrclary U tSt Ualic Satiety. DuMitu PrinUilt 
Hayiotk and Son, 8, Loaxr Eirhaigt-itrrtt, luif iotr b 
ampil.i6U. Enltnd al Slalionm' Hall, limir. pp. aU." FID 
Etick'i imrk (bon died Rmu la bsnlHHiui E-fUion oKhkii 
of LTDCh't, pubUlhed In IBIO, 



libZXn.] Phkiu tM ikt Ste 91 



1237 



eomieetioD with it «ibseqaeiit]y to the accession 
of Kfa^ James in ▲.!>. 1603. 



fvoenuoii of trxvuM fsslatu n tbs m or abxaoh, sra. 

■BWmn.Y TO TBB BBrOBMATlOa OF TBI BUTISB CHCBCHXS. 




(BOBEST WAUCOP, eaDed alio Femminu, might In ft aenw be 
mpidftd aft tbclint of fhcfepenonagei, hftTing been ft^pointed by the 

End reodred by ft ao cftUed goienl oonndl for primate of Ire- 
B«t •• he was tntinSj rejected bgr the Irlth Romanitts, and as 
the lawfkl prdatee of Irdand had not finally cast off the 
yoke In Ms day, h seems that we shall be more correct hi re* 
J Ridwrd Creai^, the first papal claimant of the primacy of this 
after the Reformation under Elizabeth, as the proper apostle 
•ad tqtdary saint, the modem Patrick, of the new Roman communion 
In Irdand. Wauoop however, as being a kind of precursor of the 
MMCBB, and at least a candidate, in the papal interest, for the office, 
■Hmid not be wholly dnitted from this catalogue ; in which accord- 
lilSj wr« may add one or two particulars concerning him to those 
tmtdf noticed in the text of this work. 

It snpears that it was prior to his appointment to the titular pri- 
■ftcj ttftt he had, under the patronage of Pope Paul III., introdi^ed 
tbt ovder of Jesuits into Ireland. This service, performed by him in 
AJi. 1541. must no doubt have been a strong recommendation in his 
anrour, to niocure him so high a rank among the friends and suj^ 
fovten of the Romish cause in this country.* 

In Lent, 1545, we find Wauoop holding private communication, in 
DoniBnUwith the French ambassador to Scotland, O'Neill, O'Dogh- 
crtj, and othefs, relative to the inrasion of Ireland, and throwing 6tT 
the English yoke. While on a visit with O'Dogher^r ** the ambassa- 
; in ftecret with O'Ndll and his associates, and heard thcdr oflbis 
ertorcB. And the Patriarch of Ireland did meet him there, who 
Sc otchma n bom, called Wauoqt, and was blind of both his 
^es, and yet had been divers times at Rome^ by his post. He did 
p«ftt hoooor to the ambassador," took him to see St Patrick's Purga- 
toiy in Loofl^ Derg, Act 



R. Wauoop 
a precursor 
of the new 
sUccesikm 
of Irish 
primates. 



Date of his 
introduction 
of the Je- 
suits. 



• Staart's Armath, pw 285. t Sir J. Melvill's Memoirtt, 

(ages 8 and 9. Load. 1603. De Falkirk's Annals of Irish Popery Mo. 
IL p. 16. 



OfB. Wajicap, and R. Cnagk, tit 



VBt rvthar yaj ihort »1gtit«d thui -qoiu bJind, will bulp fib nson 

the dlOcullj. 

Hi! Mu H<i dmlh took plue it Pirii on Ibe lOUi of Horanber. i.n. IHI,' 

mitM,H. UU M. IM wnrdj. )f we mty BiBTiD btJIrrt Q-gullfTMi. ««! ft—: 

1B6K ■■ Ijrdi tf ay exUtcuCT htffc be m cc M rr fof Ibc iFDad cf te yaqd^ 

1 will nol ihrink frnni ilic uhTuI tuk vhWi I oagtil to pctAna. I 

not. ] Hull wlllLnglir yimd I4> my MUiim Id Uiii mon libnitm IM, 

Uimt m]< spirit may cagoy bovdCudv in thy prcancc." 

AbBjAM The funoiu uid 1«nwd Nic Mkhon. Ululu anlilqi. of AniA 

CDDriatsB DndcciwiT Wkiacop wu uleulual laSa to tlidi: aOH. Ifl bit ^ 

oftbadUH braiwl WMk J M friBuitiafn yffmii rMn iin. c IT. In gJTlag » Ma tfwt 

UOMctad orthotr priiuut, ta* bh, " Uowoiuo PattU Ttrlli anetaiamtt^ 

wlih H. W. CUUT >H (oiff Jrmai*ma (f ui csiKilig TyUntaH tMitMfcilna 

I(X) HoiEiLrvB Vuahtio* " Wtueop'* nDSRnllion al Tnot via ■ 
too much impoTdui* to ibia ■uihoi'i aniaBcBi u (Uawof Hblk 
jlccUng Ihe poiot ; uid yit tb> <ia>iBliDS UiU Uw mih Wucsg ■■■ 
imM lo DDWdill. •bum bo* U» utbiu dT Iba Jki fVovHAM 

-coed Ui J^WdaU. a tEun irbo died ucoe wvbi ypan mfl 
•rondn' U It Ihtt the libh Romuliti h«T« bwn ilc 



.... - - . _ V dipdty, (u ipfi™!* ttom ih> (tn 't 

[e-p- f73< lUTk uid noia IkereO la of aboui^.D. lA&4i bmvlDg beajcui^ 

iccnicd. ft miDld xes, by Pvpe no IV. (nol V, u natol Id KoiIh'i 

.:fiuf«f<r> tome <lire oi ill yan ifler tlie (hntb of Atfi Oo>^U. 

Tben appGui ibdenl t« bo mia «iltliaiil<l (h wlU be aciia piooiUi) 

* Stnrut'l Armagh, n^ uid O'SlilIrviQ. H. C, pp. T9^ n. SpiMI^ 
Ojiol. Ann. >d ui. IBIfi. r.Urldno, //■.(. Cimr. Tridml. ].«.•.>: 
I. 16, c]«. Pete Otlamm L). p. M, Jw, Prtnu j«™, » 1, 19, 
refemd u> by Sluut ui Inc. cU. 







Itt9 



Aprilt4,lU4. Tli« 
Adkmd; 

Im Ml Mtivit |lMe theinkmdi. 

»t»n>fcri cil|>nua llaiPw M g» on hfa arrival jy^' 
ft fVMnl nHNteat Iq aad fims 
0» OB* Mcadiaw Ivvi^f divoMd of a QwMhr of goodb whidi 
taMnP^t to that oovMiy, ke diippod vaiioio ctlier oaonioditkt 
pfepajltlnlolii- **AadM>vthea|ipoiBlaidi7fi»HiliiiflMd 
k|kovM«»>4powa^aDd tko pmn^ uMnondunt^ and 
m* taanrjing on board. Cm^h hoirt<«r,irliohadiltlwiliiirt 
of Ataiflkiy Ood on kii «nd«rtaUB«, Md hb 

ba ooald fi> urn booNi Hit that at aoon at ha ihoald hava 




\ 




i Hdf piont oUaol, ha would iaatantlj coUiaifc. His oomnaniona 

V lldt him wmlife be wat attamUng the eoiabratkni of diTim 

hand having weighed andMr hoMtad tail. Cree^ iawthe Tceiel Proridential 

Imi. and aaUed la them fhan the ahore—in vain t for by a end- eecape fhan 

■laf windi or bgr tooM adsmanagcnicnt of the craw, the ^p ihipwxeck. 

ibvlly bi^iad in the lea, and eTei7 una on board pcriihad. 

h^ Huw providcntiallT laved from deaUi, retamed tbanka to God 

I a> Til, and delennuBed to adopt a mode of life len perilont to 

tfb and mora mUitary to the fooL"* He now addictod Wiiatf Habaecinei 

tto Uteratnra. and having gone to Belgiom, and gradoated an eeolaiiaa- 
the University of Louvain. and aftervnarde B.D^ he enbea* tic and 
^•Btnmed to IrdaDd in the beginning of the reign of Qneen achoohnai- 
ia|Pk being then in ivieit's ordera : and o|iened> tchool in Lbam-' %gt, 
Hva ha earuBitljr made um of every axertka to advanoa the porin* 
aftha Bonith (kith. Hie visit to 

r lens he cni|doycd hiniMlf in this way doee notparticalarly ^> Rome, 
hm wa are informed that i^fter ike lapm aSmmm Itme.f whether 
lie of n^olaetic toile. or deairing further aflf hnprovemcnt. or 
% to lead a stricter life, he betook hhnself to the Continent of 
Mb mid visited Rome,**wherebeingknownand wvkomedhy the 
■afontii; Fin V.4 be was prohibited Cram devotiiw himself to 



aartra y#nnafA,p. 249. O'Sullevan, Hut. Qitk.,t. t,l. 4, c 10. 
V HV^ I>9m, 601. Ware's Writer*, 97. Ju$, Prim, Armae, c. 27. 
id. Botha's JnalectOy Ac [AnastrephooMna?] d0 JUcAonN 
hi jirch. Epite. Armach. vita notationet, pp. 9, 10. Ed, Co- 

• acoocdfasg to Bother fhna whom this pefsagais extracted. 



1230 



Life of Richard Creagh 



and promo- 
to the titu- 
lar prinuu^. 



Heoomes 
back to Ire- 
land, and is 
pot in pri- 
■on; 



bat makes 



and flees 
beyond 



He returns 
to Ireland* is 
again taken, 
tried for 
high trea- 
son, and 
imprisoned 
in the Tow- 
er of Lon- 
don : 



the monastic profession, which he had in view, until be ihoald neriie 
sorae further intimations concerning the wishes of the Afost ll<^ Lord 
[the I'ope] Me;tnwln]e his holiness, although the other was nnoott' 
scious of it, was ulri>ady conceiving a plan for sending him back into 
Ireland, to be either a buckler to the faith, or a solace to the ttanan, 
of the Catholics thcrdn resident. And in order to pcovokie Mb to Ai 
more abundant industry and seal in behalf of reliipMm, be diMalHi 
to consecrate him archbishop of Armagh and primate cf tXL MHi 
For thi^ see was then lying vacant, in consequeneeof the dsirfbftflll 
predecessor the most illustrious and most reverend 0«biia DwnUl 
whose donise took iHace within a few days of tbat of tiw i mt / md 
Queen Mary, and ttut also of Cardinal Pole, haviag oouumd h !B» 
land, whither he had repaired fi>r the purpoae of anwgjhig MMk 
matters connected with his Cliurch. 

** After his consecration, (for neither the dangers of •ndbsiicaift' 
tion, although they were intfanated to him, nor ^ diilllcaltj timkt^ 
ing an entrance into the country, nor the calamitiw wUdi ttvit ttai 
suffering, nor the miseries ct the Catholics who lived tfacn^ o(Ndi li* 
fluenoe his mind to have recourse to any snbteifliges in ogrte toMsH 
the burden,) filled with the Spirit from heaven, he ploughed MRMttl 
ocean, and left ^behind him the storms of ttMsea, toaoooaitariluuB 
yet more serious i^mn the land."* For«oa his Mtam to inisMilt 
was immediatdv i^pprehended and put into prison. ** Alter Ml A- 
embarkation, when he had aooomplished a few days' Jouiiqr* be tet 
taken captive by his adversaries or the contrary pcjrsuaiiao, an whs 
were downright infidels, and brought to Dublin an^ cast IbtopriMil 
but from thence after having lain for some time in diabu; be sAdil 
an escape in company with his gaoler . . . 

** Having thus gotten loose from his bonds, he made awi^ with Vm- 
self b^ond seas, in order to obtain a little time for taUi^ taeHh 
amon^ the [R1 Catholics, and to prepare himself for tnA stn| 
As soon therefore as he had in some littie degree recr uit ed bis 1 
ties, an intimation having been conveyed to hki relative to the ' 
of his most holy lord, [the pope,] he now returned a second time as p^ 
mate : and setting himself to attend to the oversight of Us flock; bail 
once more apprehended by the fidthless enemy, and broog^ befoie tte 
viceroy and council in Dublin.*'! He was now tried for bteb twan 
and breaking his prison : but the jury, after having been soot i^te 
some days, could not agree in a verdict ; for which mbdemeaDOiir Ibegr 
were imprisoned and'flined. Creagh himself was sent over to London, 
and there immured in a dark cell, in which however be maasged fron 
the fitt of the meat which was given to him, to make a taonp ttaalaf- 
forded light sufficient to enable bim to recite bis bteviaiy. 



^ 



* Rotbe^otsnp. 



t«6.pi.ll. 



b. IXVI.) Titular Primalr of IreLmtL 



fAMk •tstmoattBij ■ 



n lad K fnm CMitb ht 
iK,-' "^ ■— '- — ' 

■d tStaa (nun hli c^Iliit)'."t OT Iht lelln 

1 fail CW9IEW ftom Oir lower, ud Unit uUI^lblnc 
^^ , _. , (, Uul > KTHl iHuadlni of HUBilh- ID hit 

iToHMartiiiniliallvtiataiiwmmtbciXHlIliinotihcplka ... mil Qteodt 

rSf ■■■ mhiIi iii^ II Tmi n 1 iir m i 

' 3ntfiteB«)»ludfka<ifUi<leU™T. LeOatrm 

' 'taHn, (nbo wu rttflng M tffibn whoi he [Cca°Kt>T%nK U Lnu^ .dl to 
«fc after hu HoqK rnu Landau.) nl Urn a letter of Ihr fblkntiug Cnsuhoa 
fP MV p«iiy atwrUolifiii* him on hii fonunon; acmfa. end iwUj ihia orm- 

•ar¥^»*LtflertflUSm.tf3t. AnpVi to Ot frfurti ■■ ftanfc 
hUifltm Ot BHtK$k Aattgnph. 

D ud HTBod lord: u Ini Rallj emcenied ecngrUu- 
ir Onoe; lifter IWTbic nrifed lo Irelud, tad bnn laOac 
csikd ud cat liiEo me toirer df LoDdoQ ; 90 wu I Cn^fa. >nd 



•MMdfaalTddigtnedtiilMUorTOnrhinliiBteL-. 

kmai^fl^iBtlidkcetoLoanlB.ud tint Toomtbefeonk' 
ywMml «a d mine, imr Itoler Mtcbwiln wbo, IdoaMBoi, wm 

^^%eB ivlna^^^iKO Toot mon llliutrioiu lordddii AiU tare l>Mialri?< 






■1 lUiutrloiu Ono^ M 






^•s. 









A^ \1B?" VSB*' ^^ 



.r:?r#^^.' 











IkXXTL] TkabrPirmaitofJMnd. 1233 




dhaukm. ** <yaolkf«n Miuto thrt ht 

reremadebolhbjnauifafiliiiiiti 

, ivviidik to indUioe Un to change hia religioii. tmt thit 

IflMtinliboclsiiMlftith. He adids tiiat the arohUbiiop 

ftlnily arrnffTil vf liaTing ■ttimrtnil tn deflower the daughter of A charge of 
hbgaolBr. Tbedayof trialcaiBe on. aodCreagh waaairaignedhia i>Bn<)<<^^ 
croirdai ooort. Hia wrmvr, an ckg^t and beautiful girl, «^i«m> for^ alleged 
vardtogtveeTidenceagalnatUiii. But wbea ihe looked steadily on agmat him, 
the eoantenanee of this Inu oo eut and injured man, a sadden pang of 
I aeiaed her sool. She became oonacienoe stridun, and ^ude 
the fldae evidcnee against him, which she had previoaaly medl- 
-• ytJkMdbug AMtt.' At last, when she had r eooreied the ^ pubUdj 
of utterance, she deckied that she had nerer seen a man of ntneted. 
I pore and holy lifti, that he had neither riolated her person, nor 
toodwd the hem of her garment. The archbishop, uius hoooiw 
akty aoqaitted, was brought back a prisoner to the tower, where in a 
tm dm be expired. A.D. 1585,*' Oct. 14 < poison hsTing been put, as His death, 
ikiiaBM, Into his find, by an undergoaler named Culliglns. Acoor^Ung a.o. 1585. 
to flianihartt he spent the best part of his [ministerial?] Ufb in the 
esiae of Dublin and in the tower of London. 

As to the date of Creagfa's consecration, the letter of James Navar- Date of 
ehos* the Jesuit abore mentioned, supplies us with certain particulars Creagh's 
tnm whidi it may with some probability be inferred. The entire letter oonsecra- 
woold be too long for insotion here; but the following extracts firom it, tion. 
which oootajn the particulars referred to, will suffice for our present 
purpose.* 

(ftidiard Creagfa] " then, having r eceived his commission from Rome, J. Navar- 
ast out, not without having experienced the most liberal munificence chus do* 
on the part of the supreme pontiff Piut, to rescue his sheep from the scribes 
Java of these forodous wolves, and from the fluy of the lioness, [•'. e. Creagh's ap- 
Qneen Elisabeth] and to discharge his pastoral office among them prehension 
with Mul and friety. Having arrived in the island, he celebrated Uie and impri* 
aacriflce of the mass in some monastery belonging to his province . . . sonment, 
Tbte prdate is apprehended. . . brought befiwe Uie queen, and pre ss e d a.d. 1564 
with many queries in the court of Westminster, where the monarchs 
of England spend much of their time. When he had made satisfiactory 
rcpUes, for a length of time, to the objections of all his examiners, and 
given them in modest style a good account of the grounds of our fidth, 
he is led tSoor a show, between two constables, throi^ almost the whole 
dty of London, fhmishing all the spectators with ocoision of derision 
and oontrmpt^ as a consequence of his stead&stneas in the fkith of 

4 

■ % 

• The ori^^nal is to be found in Rothe's JnaleetOt vol. 9. De Pro^ 
eecra MartjfrkM qu^rumdamfidti pugHtmn m Hibemia, ftc pp. 20— 
34. Colon, 1619. 



Life of Richard Creagk, 



I. {Iliii mu «■ >Ar Hry '/all <t' 
' Ifnffth ftOowrd to OBK ap 
fat MiiiH vtn M 



mbiDaght tg» trtU.^MMt 



%.Co»... 

inqUToi mm mii; ■ tuTf nope n a«incnn«f ^ - . cm vtfnityiaj^ 

chUDbH ... jut Ihli limti ... he wu cipecilnc . . . Ilat br 

oCtbK bilb. Hr inu nJni bxiiiag fomnrd la tht nmmt tftbuK Oml 
mn la iniUlDtcui loqufiT tnto bli ftlUiMtd life. *bo vm to cmt 
te bitn. u he hid bwn nun!* ■•»& im l*« toy iaj itf a. fMrii*. llr 

dr«l church of Anugfa - . ^ I1at1i1|i bna g^ipimri on Uw hU ^t, 

■od pmntly unin on the Rmrtli <l*y after, he Isna bm «]■ nnri 

--■- '-- ^ihiioHl^taB 

chu^ ht> Mlh] (Ac- jl/IA inrl^ /r«» Ail imfTHonma^ jWi4 b«i>4 
omji. iVni'nr f> Poaim ICfvll.* when > Ihnugbt nnMa lUell n 
him. 1 kiww DOC huir, ublfiH by iiyiix iiupinUciD, lAljima to Hm fm- 
•IhllitT of makinii liit escape. ... (A Ultle bhd. in khh odd v^. 

wllkhhe JoUairing.' Sfjl Ha.i I- ■li.n, 

dtanaicia tr> wikUng the Mieeti. &c-> >m it J«n^ geti a pun^ to Vstax uaa% 
naliM. coUhi ProlaliinlA ■nd ■ni>» p^t m ]tc.h.ni,) 

" 11 il not unworlbj of conDdtnlion." iddi S«T»rciram. ~ whtt 1 
nij here nhJotn. IhU he aaderrait Ul TMniiialiiTi ml RoDK ■■■■ 
vAere a^Hl Iht/tatt aj SI. PatriA. iclm ht mu al>aul 1* h diiU< 
la Me (piKOpoIe. A/lrmanlt wAm a ymr Anri dapmi, *e sm H 
lAe HM S(. Ailnck'i ifajN >i>Vcc<ni Id a dmrnjttj •>>< ii i iifMiiiii 
etanunahen, aa a amfiuitr of tht failh if Cknit at Limimt. AbI 



■b^ZXTI.] TkMharPirimaieiflnkU, 1235 

■■i»Ui Me«0 Mift of itiMm. sod i««idiwa Ut mMrtr M» lU 
•ftv Ito luM of a JHT, of tiw T«7 nme Anf on tvAtdb A« tetf 
w ma w i t i UA tp . , . . Ite." Lovan. CaL Oct. 1565. 



lodM imMdfatalj gov OB to nj tiiat "alter an interral of tome Examina- 
w^Qr«mh*«reCaniedapinatiiirdtiiiieinU> Ireland** aa primate^ tiflooflbe 

Cttt agpranie pontUT iirgmg on him that it waa expedient lo U> do^**) datea con* 
Ito boat of a&neO*NciIl^ rebellion, Ac Ac nectedwith 

Kov bearing in mind that the 8and«r letter for the year 186S waa thia Imprl- 
^aad that the Featival of 8t. Peter'a Chair above mentioned lUla on sonment. 
nnd of Pdmiary, and that Eaater Sunday in the aame year hap- 
~ OB tliennd of April, it would appear from the above letter of Nfr- 
~ at Creagh, after haTing being tent orer from Ireland, waa in- 
at Weatminster and committed U> the tower of London on 
SfndOntheendof 1664,0. 8.) On 8t Patrick*i day, Blardi 



ndi ftAowinc. being a 8atarday, and on the Wednesday (March 910 



; afler it. his case waa f^utber inquired into. On Easter Tuesday, 
Apiil S4tb, 1565. be made his escape rrom prison, which being the an- 
■i t ei a ar y of his admission to the episcopal office, it would follow that 
ba raaat have been consecrated at Rome by pope Paul IV. on the S4tb 
cf April. 1564 : unless the anniversary day in the letter of Navarchua 
to EatUr Tuesday ^ rather than to iht day of the month, in which 
Ua consecration would have taken place on April 4th. 1564, 
Sonday having occurred on April 3, in that year. This may 
the more probable, if we suppose that the day chosen would have 
a Sunday or holiday. For the 24th of April, 1664, was neither, 
bat a plain Monday, although the very next day waa the feast of St. 




If theae inftrenoes be at all correct, then the dates connected with Probable ar- 
<ba appointmenta, &c. to the see of Armagh about this p«iod will be rangement 
these. Dowdall died on the 15thof August, 1558. Loftus was conse> of them; 
crated on March 2, 1563 ; and Creagh a month later, on April 4, 1564. 

Bat a diflcttlty still remains. How could the fifth week from not however 
Crea^'a imprisonment end in Passion Wedc of that year, when fmrn clear from 
Fctenary 2S to April 82 are more than eight weeks ? The only reply all diflcttUy. 
la. that there is plainly some mistake in the letter, which will only be 
inersaa ed by any c^her supposition, (such aa that of a different year,* 
or the llke^) which can, aa far aa I se^ be suggested. 

• For instance, in February, 1564, the Dominical letter being then 
B, **^A« third day after St. Peter's chair," would not be the Lord's 
day. Otherwise, the " 5 weeks " mentioned by Navarchua correspond 
anfliriffntly with the order of days in thia year. 



Uiatory of the SwxtMtkm 



ftl Some" TbiM Appvuf to tx p]*ln>f al -'----' 



ibDVD qgoud. uxl cntindr oiHtiifutoiT. 
1 Cnuh wudiejiuU»r, nm toldtOfunrlsRiddiiol 




the t<nnr of London In Ui«' 


'«lBn. 


DrElTHtir*" 


■mdnikngift 


«»ln(hutup[hm.H]dBm 


toff by 


> pobonfll ri. 


KeofchBSr C 


doubtediT 1> could bite bwn no ol 


l.np™m.lf 


Ih.M«Tb*da 






swD thit none 


ofih<i»ruio« 


buhom of iT.'lind wm ilim 


impris 


Dned in Uindo 




DErtaln Ui.t Cr«gh wu ndt 


hoiW 




Ublj . pWn «ll00lE««r, 






iKmlrt (on IM 


17, lU»)»m>r v« )»t»» 


that Oil. whole non-, umtidbTFt 


STinonilt. ia box more nmu 




:>r Itiict tdllBUcc lo tntll at 


TouiJ otbETi pnjondisc from 


mthor 


■ ofbiidui. 






nUiu Philip II of 
Abe GiDTnn b 



. . niilBdiani 

. of ^^ to the;iritfi ehltf^ 

Ibilbdin tbdrvuiuftliMtl] 

b Iho CHoniaa cf£aeaa 

ig men ofniMer. Int Rridid chldjiitil 

|£. Thb chitfltb not ttiij nO— il id ^ 

• Win tod RollK, atiup. fUb.l,imattt,f^mB. 



I».ZXVI.] if nakr JMmMe» w Ir^mid. 1237 



Mb ^p to fbi lovd dipifar BhhII taut icioowpiiiWd bj Mnif InfMtd An igent of 
ftt|vovlBee of OoBBM^ iatlM cttlj paitof A.D. 1894. A coipt treMon ftxr 
«f troops wiMiMiwI bj Sir W. OneUbrt haTing been tent againat Spain. 
bh«,lto twoamkaMetataplaM called Sdathna/ieart,i Scutum 
mirmemkrum) vbor^ the day bong daric and miatj, the cavalzy. which 
Ind laeeaded the ft)ot» in total iiknoeb met imexpectedly front to firoiit. 
tnoiSzed OneUnrt with a ipear, and ilew him ontbe spot. 
> to the place whan the Riitish oommanderfell, an impetnona Meets with 
r cntaing on both ildai^ Archbiibop Mac OanTrai^ also met a warrior's 
with bis flifts^ and fleU tnnsSxsd with a horaoman's ipear.* fiite. 




t. FBTEB LOMBARD, Us successor, was the son of a Waterford Memoir of 
■entent* wbo grre him a most liberal edncatioQ. He became at an P. Lom> 
smdtf aos » pupa of Westminster sdiotd, where tmder his preceptor, bard, third 
toe c elsbiatsa antiqaarjOnodcn, he grre strong indicatkma of taJent, primate of 
oiA made n|rid advancea in UtaBtorc. Camden himself bears honoar> the new 



ifato tostfmonT to his pupil's abilities, stjling him "a jouth of admir- race in Ire- 
slil»docIlit7f and boisungthat he had oonYerted him to the reformed land. 
MBgkNi, tboagh he had been ** poptddj bred and afnK:ted."t But the a.d. 160A ? 
cflteta produced on Lombard's nund by the oontrovenial argnments 
of his learned preceptor were probably counteracted at Louvain, where For a time a 
he afterwards norsued his studies, and became D.D. He was then Protestant. 
■nde ur u i oat of the Cathedral of Cambray in or before a.d. 1601,$ 
and sahseqaently promoted Iqrthe pope to the title of the sec of Ar- His foreign 
ma|b' At what tmie this appointment was made, it seems not eanr promotion. 
to detemine; but it must have been before June 1610, in which month 
LcmbaidgaTe a commission to D. Rothc^ afterwards titular bishop of 
Ossory, to be his Ticar general for all Irdand, he himself residing in 
Pleased with lus literary attainments and religious seal, his 



* p. S19 sop. The Four Mattes record, at a.d. 1593, that, oo the 
side of the rebels, was ** slain Edmond Manuran, [Titular] primate of 
Anai^i, fl0A« tieeidentatfy happened to have been along with Ma^ 
gmbre. Our more poetical writers, Sothe, ftc, describe nis death in 
weir own way, thus ;— that baring taken refoge with Magtiire, he was 
recognised by a goremment ** itinerant satellite \" " and whUe engaged 
in f te rfwa y the eonfission qfa dying man^ he was mortally wounded, 
mmd died near Armagh, a.d. If^.**^ See Rothe, Ana, Sac. m Fro- 
eeaeu Martyr, p. 44. Mr. Brennan, Ec. Hitt. iL 140, S31. O'SuUe- 
van, UiH, Cath,, tom. ii., lib. 2, cap. 6. Stuart's Armagh, p. 270. 
P. Loab. de Atv. Uib. Com, p. 345. Jut Prim. Armae., c. 27. 
De Bnglk, Hib, Dom., p. 602, (who follows Rothe's account.) 

f Gonden's Letter in ADdn's L^e <^f Unher, p. 822, quoted by Sta- 
art,p. S71. 

I See the title of his book, de Beg. Hib, Ware's Writers, p. 108. 



Hutory o/tkt Stiectuim 




L4]uaitol tn foreign eoUetjcA. ' 
I. TbineittlliiUri 



M Id tlun, > BDmiiimnii >■ 




ld.XXyL] of Titular PHmaie» in Ireland. 1239 

% of hii predeceaon at Annagh, makes no mention of fiuch a per- 
nn at Fleming between the names of Mac Caghwell and O'Reilljr, 
.if boUi of wlioni be tpnkM in distinct tenns.* 

k BVOH O'RBILLT, mMOOBtOiag m wSonmM, ooeiqiied the titnkr B. OUdllT 
' 'ttAMKlod wlMD Ifdand was rent and wasted with aUthe winniUii* 

«rcivffl irar : and fai tlM poUtiod tnnnoQf of his day. he was isr nrimate 
am inaetlve ipeetator of paMlnc events. In the year of Ixtdand. 
led bis clergy to a synod in whidi the war then carried ^.o 1(9$ ■ 

Ito Itish was declared lawfU and pious. Bat plonderers and * 

were denounced in tenns of execration, sudi as have been P^^^nnoted 
Modem agitators to ribbonmsn and other like minor spe> r*?.F^^ '^ 
dvil and political distarbances.f bellion, 

lonth of May, a general ^ynod of all the Roman Catholic ^^ '^^ 
^Ms was sissmhlwi at Kilkenny, where numeroiu acts were so- Titolar sy- 




t iMjHy^iSBfl The war, ssid to be maintained bv the Catholics nod of KU- 

and in deftnce of rdigion and of the khig, was kenay. 



|P Mlhi JsBland Jost and ei^uitable. ^ It was determined that an oath 



I. 





shoold be taken by the oonfiderates, and that all who 
H, or rsmain neuter^ should be exoommonioated. It 
also that prorindal ooundb of the clergy and laity, as 
' national eonndl, shoold be formed, to which the 
to be sabordhMte ; and that fmbaMJes should be 
am |9 Htfifgn potentates to solicit aid. 
~ ' ms acts of the **n«tional** acsembly which met at KO- Appolnt- 

be found in the historians of that period. Among other ment of the 
which it adopted, was the appointment of a supreme coon- •* Supreme 
c& of 14 pessons^ allowing six for each province. Those nominated Council,** 
ibr mstv were, Hugh O^Reilly, titular primate, the titular bishop &c. 
«f Oowm, and foor oQicn who were laymen. Nine of the entire num- 
tar were neoesnTy to compose an efflcient coandl. And by their 
ke^ Assiflk were to be chosen out of such penons as should be no- 
^*^*"* by county councils. All civil magistrates were to have been 
•abanHnate to their command ; and a guard of ftOO foot, and 200 horse 
was sislgTiinl for the protection of the assembly.! 

It siisns probable that whatever power Dr. O'Heilly possessed fai An sgent 
l|^ of his titnlar primacy soon became subordinate to that of Peter oomes from 
npw who appeared at the assembly of Kilkenny as minister of the the pope, 
h<om whom he brought letters to the supeme coondl and to the with ammu- 
wiUi a.snpply of money and ammunition, as well as a bull fbr a nitioa. 



Vo. XXX. faif: Paul Harris's ** Fratrei SobrU utoU.' 
Ware's Wriien, book L, p. 11 5. Stuart, pp. 352, 853. 
f Hit, Dwn., cap. 6, p. 109 ; also p. 489. Ldand, 8, 180, seqq. 
I L^mA nt sop* • Borlase ; Cox. p. ISS, Ac. 



/fijiDrji o/ihe SacceKion [Afm 



boillk'to. 'uiya ill drfeucc of Ihc Bmun CMlioUc nUaian,* 



- -- , SSm 

dam. ud Die fltuil ntabUibmail dftbcmn* HmacMd vkhtt 
p« Crrmvcll. UD<lcTtheRiiJdinuortUiBinaiiAil.lkq>ona 
of Augnn, l64S.dH:n»llfiit«ciTBiinlmrf~lliaCHbnaB( 
tlun" whodicalclndhereloi tntTrfpfKcirhtdilsd tuM 
mln^ta ihan by tlie minoiB coondl. dioold be dcansdH 

>Dil piDFunlur Edmund O'Telg. hi> hhurU^BM ha^ii biBit 
■rhnli iiip- inpenniitlliciDRUncirhldi ■■mdlt.t HlimiilffManl! 
P"™ 17 in Ibo MiiinHBl form flimi ^rmuuHi ii uiDaed to mtom 
TllidD ,„n,u CHCutfd (bnil liSt pcrwd br Uic loon Klin t/ the I 

O-BdllJ. laden. PorloiUncx. on Uw lOUiof Jumu}, IU6-7.lbciwB 
~ - .Icunrliit KilkeimjuddKO upifimiiama 
hich Ibe; RDTe U> miinain bllhhil allfgiiita 



Unwind hL« 



.jUatUB^O .... . , 

™ * It «H to UilA pRtat^. who amKATi to h>tc bHsi 

SS.te-f(mllTi>ftlieO')t«ll7-i, lordj ofOnn, ihit O 

■U""^ " Iwiwil irotk. ai ^rto ionrtonim tfiimuT. PrcriawlT to t 

tbiipniiu. ntkn to Uw UtulH primicy. he Iwd b«n titulu blibnpoTKi 

hi< lUliVe didtlkt. The fotlDwlD^ notlH of him u Eoniih n 

of Iidud occun In > IfiUt of ttic eiHllcnt Uthop Beddl, dM 

to Utbop Laud the lUle uf hii dlDcnc mud ticuing dkU Anil 1 

KoU«Df " A popiih ctoiT, more namcrouj by f« thui irt, »nii in ( 

bim In > let- anln of lU laiiidictlon nxlndutinl I^Uicli licu-giUEnlu 

leFDf Bp. oiilit irbaenio canfldent. u thF? eioimmaaJatv thove thai 

Bedell. to oor conitf. evci !□ mfttrimonial uiuce : irbich iJEVuflt had 

oAfedrnjielf by thepopiihpiimiite'i vJcmr-gEtieral. tbr irhich 

benn a pnmB flnlDsL him. The priroKte hlniKtf Uvra b 1 

rlah. within tvo lallei ot my botue ; lite bljbw la uothcr mrt 

diooeii^ rurtlicT oS."l 



t Coi. App. 34 i^ It! 



D. XXVLj TitalBT Priaattt in Irtland. 



tob*v*toccanvi ia 



>>.lm 



lumcdo] BDMrND O'REILLY, connriilng itbom m Hnoal 

ine «u qnit tittier tbnod orlri prisuD. Bcwu«Da- matfgf Qm 
n of Ifw oocunj at DobllD. Mvt twd dladufied fijr ■mdb t 



Hole Ai faRoiml oflte In Ihu ncbdlDHM ; (Act whieh be vu ■> i. 
infrtnlnctBr ort)HlrUiCiiacB«it>LaBnbi. nlmti-D. I«*T. h 
Imo h* ntunnl to bta utl» monlrr. ud ni t 



^ HU irtaa I9 TImH nsBiBg. Utulv ■nbUibop of Doblin. who 

)IM«a« « hli^T UnofM (« ItulKbco th> IHoUc dlgnJirln lb* 
■r d ^Mfccofl H> oT AnniRti bmnie iicinl h; the d«th or H. 
O-bAj. he vh tbt mmm Klestnl u fUl tbc oBn, In arier to «bich 



ndj ■ M uied of hatida adMtoufrd to VBknii 
■t ftr t]Hinnnliyi.~litai<iii."*liI *cMctfma> 
DKfintlieUiil.noihliftinUj'^UHliifar •Doittrl- 



Uk ttwlhjn<tf Torkuid QloncMttf^ and iba UarqulAor OnmuuL Um. 
H* lad bnD dmgad Kin vKb InTliii, it ■ ftmnn pcnbd. mriod in 1 



gt line Id 
wlib ToUtiu tbiii vilh nll^on-t 



^daiewtoe WhiTtinud pn«tiU.anDHr>dl 
AIlDgFtbn' b!i to 




rteqrrdliD]] 4f lofallj, the cc 

*u thai eipected CroUL th« Roi ._ ,_. 

■-hicTj not rnAj «ipn«ftcd rtmn^ attAchiDLTlt lo tht king, bl 
clAimcd U]« IHipc'* Icfuporml BUiiTQDmcy. wai >i^«] by Ihc C 
rtjup of Dromore, M if^pilkn, 17 fccnlan. 10 H. CjkUlollc li 



Hi^ory qfAe Siuxtitton 



[• 



indminrnf (he gmCrr. Bat Ed. O'ReCllr.tai ii/wdk 

DfUKclETEr. l.D. IMS. DWOHd ^' aduptloa Of lUt IB 

vlUi III tad pnicn. Sbonl]r incr. hi nod mU Itai odur i 

it fit]- tvhapv id Inudd cviuwDUd iriih him. enupt tiro Out wt 

ht till iDd unable to ttaipe. tti ftam (be Idsgiloiii. O'lldllr hen 

on- Id lUmqiaRg to mikE good hli aapit Id the mnliinDti i 

btro uken pHKna In SepteiDbec, MSB. tit ou khi to Bn 

] e70. during IhE )[<iYCTiiInent of Lord BcrkdcT. [he mnll-ll 

669. triuinfih. hlTlngdlHl in *,D. I66S.« 

mkdW T. OLIVES PLUNKBT woa ito.not tltalu priaat 
TS irhoH chief dinkictjoii, ii nil! I* -vni fton vhM foUoin, 

Ut faRnutamd. Bihad >iu<lk>.l i.L ItDOA ud thBxbnau 
■BO. ■tninibUEiintaKroFdlcuiiii 11 iht Cc^ege Da PnfUf 
tdnlA aUA had bm ionitirud in i.i> i«9i.uaii rOiiniTe liu 
"■'" tli.M^'XTfmiw" 



Hladtklliw 
wtthP. TiO- 
but. Utular 

Dnblis. ofri 



IfDidg 



. ArdoUo, Thralogia Tri, 



Ik). XXVL] of TttuUiT PrtmateM m hehmd' \ 243 

poodenoe with the French court. Hia accusers were Murphy, titular 

chanter of Armagh, and certain friars and laymen ; somu at leust of 

teB being, ai it leems, anything bat very good characters. Twenty 

\ teoHadncDchinai, it wat itated, were to land at Carlingford, and 

Ofci Ftunkei wat to fodm them with 70,000 omh. On thia charge he . , 

kl MM idaed and lent to Newgate on the 601 of Dcoember, 1679, and ;jP'*''*°n- 

\ fcHskiOolober, 1690, TWKyvcd to London, Here the flrat attempt ^ > 

f t^aanlelUailUled, the jory TcAicing to find the billa against Mm. ^, 

^ BiiaidMaBal vrkknoea baling been proeored, be waa in the end f*V!5 
\ piMMaidgvllQr or the erimci alleged to hia cbargab and icntenced^^ng^ oodf 

f. i»fe»«BM«tid.» Ticteo. 

[ llMaeeoMtlans bnnight against Mm, as cnmnerated bj Mmsdf in Particulan 



AritagflMBMnti, wcreaafoUowa:— ofthecbarge 

*Jini;** ttjB he, **that I ha^e aent letters hjr one Ncal O'Neal, againsthim. 

li»VM mf pagBk to Mondenr Baldeachi, the pope's secreCarj : to the 

HiH^cf Aiz, and Prindpe Oolonna ; that they might solicit nnreign 

I to invade Irdand, and also to have sent letters to Cardinal 

to the same cfltet. 

Ijr, To have Mnptoyed Captain Con O'Neal to soUdt the 

; bfnf ftv soeoons. 

* Tkbrify, to haf« lerlsd and enoted monies from the elergy of 
MlHii to bti9ff in the Fnndi, and to maintain serentj thousand 

* Jlmrii^, tobavebad in readiness 70,000 men, and lists made of 
_. jHb wmk to bsnra aiven dlieetlons to one Friar Dutfy, to make a list 

tffWkSBdfed and if^ men in the parish of Foghart» tn the oovntj 




Wffihigt to hars surroun ded idl the forts and harhoors of Irdand ; 
tolHava toDtd upon Carlingford, as a lit harbour for the Franch 



*■ JuiAi^ to have had sereral coondls and meetings, where there 

3r allotted for introducing the French. 
[y, ttMt tiiere was a meeting in the county of Monaghan, 
I ton or twidre years past, where ttiere were three hundred gen- 
B of three several counties, to wit Monaghan, OaTan, and Ar- 
il wboni I did exhort to talce up aims to recover their esutes." 

t*s papers and witnesMs behig in Iretand, Ave weeks were Un&TOura- 
bfm by the chief justice^ from the date of Ma arraignment on able position 
Ott Srd of May, for having them transmitted to London. On the day of the ao- 
of trial bowerer, they had not arrived, contrary winds and unto- cused on his 
tootd aesidsBts bdng allegsd as the cause of their delay, to idiich was triaL 



• Offto's Life ^ Ormond, voL ii. p. 518. Ware's Wnterty p. 199. 
Burnet's Hitt, tifhis own Timet, vol. L p. 282. Ardeskin, Tneolog. 
Trip, dx» 



i 



t Hislory oftht SucBemim of tAfi 

■ddad ihtdinoullr eip<Tri«ie«l bf sprlaaiicTin ililiil i iiiiHiim 

fin * ddi]t of tirdn adilltlaul il^n t bat a» nqoMt na lA 
ja^ p«B«ded with lli> Dlkl, ud > ognTfetioB aoHMd. 

■n- CnOslnaf Jul;, letl. Plunlutm talua oe a ilidiB ki ' 

nd d^ ud then encntcd In ths | 

Im^ lalot tamOi b> aUsd on b 
mifb^ the ahmiiXf of 



B poor. Out hs hiM 











WttMHlttHlHOttuToonU b.lboiisblT«TUUrMca 




•lgii</ltdiiiMa»." HommirholRow InUDrniMlM 




onditncbcbvgn or beUim thgniU mon mnragut « 








U )u voe u ■diBit IMr truth mtb hlc d^rinjf bntfa. 


niih«d 


Afta'cncutlaiL hli had wu Kiend fiom hii ludT. u>d tt 


ptewrnH br tarirf IB St Gll«-. ghun:h)™i in Ita IHrfili. It wu howm 


hUfrtandj. 






•llwiT oolonrsd IimIt" wu Ttanerrd. we »r% told bj, hii Ma 








The conttownj for suprioritj belwecn Piunkrt. >ad T.HK 




' blifaop of the Bomutiu af Ldnitei, hu bsni ulRmdj mentiii 


w«b Tllbc 










■ qnail lo the olh«. To promols bellrr order .t Ihdr ftitai 




ingi. the point mt ijKue -u rrfmrd to the Me ot Bomb whidi 




tha natter in fiTour of tin tiiul>r «chbi.lTop of Annigh, 1 
piUe g.Te Plnnkel oeeMioQ to write in 167a i book aitltl«d J 














replied In i.D. int in uuther work burjng the liUe PHmah 


D.U>«iT. 





ihTTff'.^ *' TIwrigtitlipiiiuteartheiBoilemRoinlihcaiimimkalo 
""*""" wmDOMINICK MAGUIEE. of Uicf.mily of the UigoiiH, 
HiTlng been putlj educated armog hou I>e« 



• Bli. Dam. p. lai. Wuc't trrittn, p. |M. 



ZXTL] nmkrBrimtUmmimtmdL 



1245 



Mi-OfWi jMt of iMlMil, Iw ialihgd bto fHidfai in Spilii : 

)ft Mv Wiiiilf In TTiji than went to London, andwaiap- 

priMiA ho— n fT ohopiota to iStm tenkh ambundor ; and wm at 
IhmA ndvnncid bgrIteeInnoMntAl.totbetita]ar primacy of Ir^ 
kndfalMll. B mmI tfao oof n pog ai r tJtnlar arehbisbop of DobUn, 
M not nUnrnpt to qaaalion hii sq^orioritji but on tho oontraxy at> 
Ia«aibimlnltt6topraldoat atwrionof the Bomiih ctergj. hdd 
li IhMIn, «| iHiidi Bvanl Umialf waa pxcaent; and limilarlj in 



AicbUrtkop Maguiio diad in 1708 at Porii, wUtber bo aeema to ni. 
HPniaiafltftheaanondorofLinMridK, whae -— « «» 



f 

K 




whan manT of tho Bomiah iq 
tooknAiffe in Ftanoe. Tho pope nominated one Dr. Ridid. in/^TijI 
a hio iiiOOMaor, bat this indirkiual waa led from diffidence to ^S^rflT 
Aodioil^. llBgaii%itappean.withthebidiopaorhiaper. ^^^ 
— nlnaMnentaltotiiapceaanRatiQnoftheTalaablelihnjy DtSuin/^* 
Oblkge, daring tho troableB of the reign of Jamea IL ; 
J praeorad tlutt a leealar prieil^ one Dr. Ifoote, a pcrnn, it 
of laandnc; taatcb ond integrii^, should be appointed proroat, 
of aome of the Jcaoite, on whom the king had been almoat per^ 
to confer the role of the catablishment. Moore, it appears, 
the bo(^ ftom injury with the most exact care« even when 
y waa turned into a inilitary garriaon, the chapel into a ma- 
•Dd tlie atndenta* chambera into prisons. 

the reign of Qneen Anne, the a&irs of the titular primacy 

li ware, it seems, managed by an administrator, Dr. Donellr, 

a tidilar bishop of Dronune ; most of the R<nnan Oathollo 

baingftveed at tiiis period to leave Ireland, in consequence of 

and severity of the laws which were enacted and en- 

thcm and their lellow-labourers in a.d. 1^ and sub* 



S. In tfM Tear 1700, Dr. HUGH MAC MAHON was nominated by Dr Mae 
tha pope aodibishop of Armagh. Of the transactions of his life little Mahon 

I .. — y recorded. But his £unoua work, the ** Jus PrimaHale mirTH pri- 

~i,** poUished by him in 1728, has remained to posterity as a mats of the 

jBwnt of his industrv, learning, and controversial powers, new suooea- 

Dr. IlankcCa book on the sutiject had been replied to, as ve have aion. 
aaen, bj TUbot of Dublin, in a.d. 1674 ; and the rejoinder it received 
^ThP*Hr* aome talent and much warmtii; but the contest had been 
tm s tiupto d by the deaths of the two contoiding parties, and fiia- 
gidve^ who Boooeeded Plunket, finding hia primatial superiority un- 




• Stnart, pp. 899,400. Hib. Donu 6, p. 499. Jut, Prim, Arm, 
.29. LeL3,M)6. t Stuart, p. 402 . 



1246 Billon/ of the SmxeuiM [ArrnoB.^ 

BuTia rmarkii, "hohuaccunWIj hvidlcd. or nihB odWDUi A< ~ 



or lAnUng on the poLDU is 



UMnr/ll eonlilflDd linJc orna tnen in nnxvorti ■hkh h* hul nKtotOi. Id 

tli> nns- vu howtvn luppUol iritfa ■ brief aRDunt of Uim b; Dr. Edam* 

■Smoth UciT)'' tiiulpr biihcppof DrviDorvv wbich ktlnBerlcd In his TiiParjd 

■cun. Anna^h» aDd which [a out aathorilf for thv aub^ned Dpdifl tf 

HUiai. eill.4llRyAN.MACMAU<3Ii; *ha.ilt«h>TlneKudl»lHKM« 
TUTBtltn- hrocietltuluMiboparciaAa.uidwHtlicDcatfHulaMtaJUBI^ 
luprinuW UeliiiditBaUjiDHeuWk ()■ 0».LaUb.lB*dnUlD|ABiM 
„ X lb — irft** 



■ftallwIU- dF which «u BotMHabanaiat of ■brm-hnIM. HmmasAtl 
mtko. dafg in > ktnd of dganltic aOr. « KonoBt of t)i« anntB « » 

limn, hs ni itDenUj tBam bf Hm Buu of Mr. Enoia. W« 
wd oic iafoiiDHl, a pcmn of derout life uid ilnpk muiba:*,} 

|MM*o IT. HiihTolherROSS, whnludnicccedtdtolilioIoCKmMr. «- 

Mahon. jpnltd lo him ai» aj liloiw primate. Of bilB OUMnf mim*'"' 

ELivuTH. BppAiri » be Kconkd. 

M-C'RcOlr, 19, MICHAEL O'SEILLT. on llie dath of Omi. waa moiiW 
TwiuTB to iho litlp of the Be* of Andatfh, having titra prerlou'-lr caUcd ^toJ- 
PriHwleof i^vneral of Kilmure. and afiGiwatdi fornAnjr >idin bt^vpof UtfiT' 

Ibih. which brcama veiy popular in licEand, and pajticolarif ^ ^ 

•rt. 103. Wus'i K'n'Irn. p. ]9Si Bahopi, p. H. Jw ^^' 

t Stuut'i JnKatli, pp. 406 Kqq.^ Id whjgb tliil ou iifamt BtJ 
■uffloo, f« vhiil bext follavL 



klZTL] ^lUmkrPHmtae§iiiInlmid. 1247 



IMiito 0vmdi Ui coolMiullGil wBicBltar* Ho wm sociutaBicd to 
Miikift ham^umt in the putah of Tnftglii, nmx Dngbada, 
hat ht «ad about ^]>. 1768. 

IIL Hw not pdBHtoof the Mdi Bemtn OfttboUcs wm ANTHONY A. Blake. 
LAKB* » Coonuislit jgentlaBaii, whob ftom being titular bUu)p of vhib- 
liij^ «M tnoDilatea to the titalar aichbldioiirio of Ulster. He tbkkth 
rtCmer be prevdled on, H wmm. to reilde pennanently in hie primtUe of 
^ilrtiiniilfi ; bat m aoon at bii Tiaitationt were flniahed, be woold Crea^*a 

B to the Go. of Oalway, and Ihre there among bia lelatkma. xaee. 

let length aa aetkmwaalsoiigbt againatbim at Rome for non- a.d. 1768. 
__jace eadea t ortkin, bia p roaa cn tora being two of the titular paririi 
iaii of hia pcovinoe. Tbetrialiaaaedlntbeaaqienaioaoftheareh- 
Anp fkom ma ftmettoni^ a penaltar which after having continued tot 
■ittmeappean to bare been at length removed. It ia obaerred by 

• tllalar buliop of Dromoroi from whoee anthoritT theae notioea are 
llrad, that BUWa "aiipearanoe waa werj r^ipectable, and in traTelp 
% to Ulatcr, and daring bis reddence there^ be always need an ele- 
■8 carriage,** such as would appear to have been tot uncommon 

tfi Ma titiUar brethren in those days. He died in Gonnau^t in Hii death, 
D. 1786.* A.D. 1786. 

18. RICHARD O'REILLY, a natlTe of the diooeae of Kildare, Rd.O'Reilly 
■t eneceeded. When 16 years old he had been sent to study at rovu^ 
tm» In 1768, where, after diligent application in the regular courses, tseh th 
I attiJbed the age required to the priesthood. After II years* em- occiqMuat of 
ajitu t in the lattir office, he waa appointed ooa4)utor of the titular the new pri- 
ttop of Kildare and f^righlln, whoee name waa Keefe, and after^ macy. 
nda, In 1782, coadjutor to BlaJce^ his predece ss or at Armagh, who 
4 become paralytic. He died January 31st. 1818, and waa mtened Died Jan.31, 
DiOKhede.t a.d. 1818. 

* On the 88nd of April, 1759, Thomaa De Burgh, author of the 
•jisi iifii Dommioona, reociTed episcopal consecration firom the 
dida of Dr. Blak& — Stuart's Armagh, p. 408 ; Hih, Dom. p. 861. 

t ** The writer of this article,** says the titular bp. Dr. Dmy, 
pif!rfrg of himsdf,) "had often the honour of dining with the late 
ncd/Uberal, and hospitable, the Right Rer. Doctor Percy, Protee* 
Bt bishop of Dromore, and frequently with Dr. O'Reilly. He could 
It, except in the number of serrants, observe any diil^renoe in their 
rle of living. At thdr tables there was the same Und of rational 
d Improving conversation, and the like sober modest magniHoenoe ;'* 
amewhat odd comparison of the relative merits of two prelates, by a 
Ird of their order. Stuart, p. 409. 

YOli. III. ' 2 c 



DukB BDil Idni. prcviDUkiy to (hi 
Atm touring ipml tUrtr jait in Sa 



tml tmfetfrom all pctrUe*. th 
nntadVlm with hli fiwdnrn 
Dwn CaUiallc pt elitea who. In 

' Anniiil Ri^eler" fsi 1831, ', 
DrnEhciU. Siilb Au." ip thai 
lo Itac - OompleU! Ciuhullc D 

t wuTHOMAB kELLV.BDi 



1 






„ht prlou, nnirnnnlj dtnri (r 

shuacwr of Uk late L>r. O'Ktll];. Di. Poc; 

>_ — „.;„.™i ^,1, 1,1,0, mod Hnt I* Iha 1 

he exjjTCPEicil il.) nnd »cc >n i 



ZXTI.] if Tkmhar Pirim&itg ill Ireland. 1249 



i»mg tnih iM Ulun ;— Ummv 

Ite [iHalar] priowto't eamtr «u ihori. H« itndted at llafi- ibommIoo. 

Ii, vlMn tamiig bean ovdatnid on Hm SSrd 8«tember. 1890, by au>. 1691. 

[tftalar] wehbMiop of DobUn, bs wm appointed Junior Dean, an 

» wbieb bo flllod with aeal and diecreOon, nntil after the oonoa- 

io»of Dr. MacHale at oaa4jator of KUlabu He snoceeded that 

triona pvdate in the chair of Dogaatie Theology. Having di»> 

■■A the avdiuraa and important dutiee at Senior Profieaior for lit- 

Mct tiian a jrcar, he waa on the 16th June, 18M. appointed [titi»- 

bMinn of the then vacant aee of Drooiore. and oontecntcd in the 

Mlof NewTj, by the [titular] Abp. of Dublin, on the S7th Augnit 

vinit Joat lix yean after ttie completion of Ida collegiate atiMieB 

Ui ordination to the ministry of tho [Hibemo-Roman] Oatholio 

Mh. Hie grace vaa, on the SSrd December made ooadjutor of 

Mi^ vith future encceai ion to the late Tcnerable Dr. Curtia ; and 

be 16th July, I sat, he anoceeded that truly apoetolic prelate, to 

■ in all thinga he prored a worthy tuccciaor fai the [titular] pri- 

iil chair. He died 13th January, 1835.** 

. Of the preaent respectable occupant of the titular primacy of ^* Oxollj, 
md. we find in the tame Tolume this following notice :— skykn- 

rbc Most Rer. WM. CROLLY, D.D., formerly Profettor of tkrhth 
le In the Royal College of St. Patrick. Maynoolh, consecrated f""^/^ of 
iop of Down and Connor Itt May, 1825, derated to the [titular] "*« °*^ •*• 
latial tee of Armagh in April, 1835 ; remored from Belftst to Ar- "^* ,.,. 
1^ September tame year.** ^'^' ****• 



. Since the abore wat written, a sudden iUncsa was the meant of P. Cullen, 
Ming Dr. Crolly from thit life, at Drogheda, on Good Friday, righ- 
I, whereupon Die Bishop of Rome, in the exercise of his uturprd tkkntb 
cmacy orer a portion of the inhabitants of theae islands, appointed titular pru 
7L CULLEN, rector of the Irish College in Rome, to succeed to mat^ of the 
raeant position. modem soc- 

rthis appointment it may be obsenred, that it exhibits a step, not cession in 
orthy of notice, in the progress of Italian encroachinent on the Ireland, 
ties of tho«e who are subjected to its influence. In the earliest a.d. 1849. 
of Irish Christianity, when a bishop was to be chosen, or a bi- (Contrast 
iric erected, no foreign power was invited or allowed to have a between the 
e in the transaction. So in the legends of S. Maidoc, we arc in- mode of ap- 
led that " Khig llrandubh. and the laity as well as the clergy, held pcrfntment 
eat synod in Leinater, and there ht made a decreet tliat the arch- m this case 



1250 Titular Bishopt in 

■Dd t)H V*- bbhopclo DC (11 itu iMOiila id Uum ihsnld be fm 
IfmsTtlw tlie hc uid othednl of B. Maidn^*' <■■. fnFmib 
oalrCtob- np.) Oel><McrAnu|^(|i.4nam,)lBdmHis 

UT Dndcll pnlila UuBtlil iCUm Mn k vUt nKB*' 
IIiAtlUo|lO^■^dlt]Ml(lpb■(llbaBCbICl< dcAvlBi 
■k btfn till Umt i ■lUwagh Ui bui aueont, Mii 

topual DBtlHtllj, 



u wdl u of utln iDil*|«Dda« of RoBui ] 

nrnisni ilal ut bring tbs or ■ -■' 

iiucr> not coDtlngent en popol 
fng durgc " to V—- — ■-' ' 




XXTL] 



1251 



Sir 



tor. Or. Mnfej, nitidtarl BUnp of lOiik, uiA tte V|lit 
. GMto; [ttdiiil Hikop ^ CkqfM uiA Bom. 
ftOmvf avMivlll teMii tewvrdtotheOovtcr BflB% 
' " ~ BtintlMlbl:-.. 

Wal^ P^ OoMklltj; Bcr. M argii O 'Brien, 
^ij Mnrpln^ P.P. Fciunojr* ^"^^ 
wiA ttonM. CbHk 



1946 i 




WH of lliia wiwiliig ii —do kDowB to «• faiihe natae- 
bxm Urn Urk CmMviim of Thundaj, April 2Sim1. 1846^ 

"MomjkM Catbouc Bisbop or Clotitb aitd Bom.— The Bi|^t 
Bit. Ilr..Waldi, kto P.P. of CkmJdlty. it now bf fbe appobitmait 
fiftmOemnti Bobm^ BooMki OitboUo Biaiiop of CI071M and Bom. 



IL Anmfbt dMthof Dr. Mvphy, titnkr bUhop of Cork, the fol- and in that 
brtjgaaaownceMentw—niedeiii the wane joornal* (Ovrlr CmuIi- of Coriu 
Mbm Thnadaj, Maj 6. 1847.) ad. 1847. 

"Diocsn OP ComK.— Elbctiov op a TiTin.AB BiaHOP*— ThU 
llHilBiil duty wae entered on tids day in the Cathedral, bj the Pre* 
mm of the Prorhiee, and the parish prieets of the diooeee of Cork. 
The piofweiliiim occa|rfed aboat three hours, when after a scrutiny of 
Ike volflSb the three following names were elected as having the lar- 
pH imi^ber of rotes :— 

** 1st on the list— Very Ber. T. Mathew, Cork. 
"Ind on the list^Very Her. W. Delany, Bandon. 
*ard on the list— Very Her. T. Barry, Bantry. 

"^Tbe appointment of one of those three now rests with his HoU- 
isii Pins the IX. and the Propaganda. — EjcauUner qf yesterday,** 



In this instance the name first on the list was erentually orerlooked, 

nd the appointment gtyen by the Ushop of Borne to the second indi- 

fldwd (Ddany) of the trio. 

But in the recent nomination to the titular primacy of Ireland, fo- 

ckn domiintion asserted for the first time a larger exercise of power, 

nd repudiating all three of the candidates of Irim selection, appointed 

IT the head of the Romish body in this island a different person 

together, ris., P. Collen abore named ; c o n ce rning whose ai^nt> 

BDt the leadiqg Roman Catholic journal of the country (the Talh- 

) at the dose of more lengthened obsenratbms on the ntitter, speaks 



The course 
pursued in 
the late case 
of the titu- 
lar primaor 
wholly with- 
out prso^ 
dent I 



125! //i.i», ./«.»«««»../ I»" 

udbHmd "Dr. Cnlltn'a uppnlntiiimt i 



In inmr or the ChueS una ib* watimat of 91. FaMr. W» 
ilili cIcrgT flnt lud HlboriVlWia <b«B M <l«t (hulr Uduqa- 

Kt. nf conna. to ttaa taBSinEla w*ngUtrt at Uw bii(T ■«- 



I ftltoofiiBt Ht uldft, 
' Ujb bubopa of the p 



uldt. FmgiiBitlT Uw holr m. (nbl 



Fcicd ouEorUa 
Lt.'jU. II. IKO. 



UrlEdp. 
riBiT of 



e OVIEDO, ihtfimi 
tilt ncT Komldi Jlne In Dublin, (be rallDiriitg ic 

I* Ur. IMtni'iHIitinT'rtlHpr^tMciftbiitiw. 

*~ ■* After Hdtfh Candn had In 1U9 abandonvd 
btIj jsnAHed. Oil 



_^ , ind na^iOed ■( 

Uw Spuiih amn Into ui open lebcUlon igainn Uoccn EUnbtAln- 
doccd PhlUp the Second to ifibrd to the bDpDrtDnltv dt tha hunfinrt 
chief ■ troop «f (bout M BpiidiTdi. while he it ttie Bme Ubh tat 

loin- ehugcd 

land, and making hia repnrt 
Hon wia wholly uiur' — '-"■ 




:n.] TMhr AwMiAipi ifDMrn. 1253 



hiHiiftoM Mi MBBirt HT tfie Mcl wfalie befew al- kH cf Dub- 
bf Ui falHWt at tile eont of RoBM^ Matthew de OHedo ISa. 
I bvlnd iB Maj of tiM y«v 1600. in the higli and nipoiMlbte 
k of [titalarl aicbbUiop of I>iibliii.** 

XA.) "Onhii w T iriUng Irdandaibe fi «c a ie n tioped,aHlMWiA Blsp6ttlieal 
id to tlie eccteriiftical gw qi u pqit of Ldnrtcr, he fanmedlatriy piuoatdlmi 
hI to fulfil what teona to have been a moie oonfenial otyeet; 
bent a notice or obeermtioo of his diooeee. he hurried into 
Mgcr to detirer hia credentiaU to the ch'cftahu O'Neill and 
ma, who etill ei rrde ei l an almoet imeontroUcd •overeinity 
itproTinoe. Aj tooa as he had avnred himielf of their eernew 
flwditate'I teaniah inraafen, he retomed to his rojal Master. 
Bed so oonadent in his powers of ncgodatioQ as to attach him 
mite of Don Juan d'Agnila, with whom, and the Spanish 
esigncd for the emane^ation of Ireland, he landed at Kinaala 
iBd of October IGOl.** (See No. LIIL, p. IMS. it^f.) 
he ISth of the same month he wrote to O'NeUl and O'Dond, He ends his 
them hurry to Kinaale with horses. Ac (p. S71) and in Jano* days ia 
swing he was sent back to Spain with despatches to the king Siwln. 
B Earl of Desmond, Stc (p. S72.)] ** A fugitive and a wanderer a.d. 1606. 
e diocese of his charge, he never returned to Ireland, but passed 
ainder of his days in Spain, a pensioner on the court.** He 
A.D. 1608. 

» were therefore two titular prelates connected with Ireland 
)en James I. begmn to reign ; Oriedo, the second of them, hav- 
1 fbrgotten in the statement made relative to C. Ryan at pp. 
>sap. 

le next of the titubir archbishops of this diocese was EUGENB E. Bfat^ 
ILEWS, who having been Romish priest of the parish of thews, sr* 
% was made the titular bishop of that eee in August, 1609, aiui co5D of the 
translated to the archiepiscopal title of Dublin, on May i. 161 1. tituJar 
) 1614. he presided at a synod or conference held in the dtv of arehbitkopi 
n ** for the reformation and good government of the provmce of DuMin, 
tin *' (as Mr. Dalton speaks.) of which a notice has been intro- ^o. 1611. 
a the text of this work, (at pp. 898—9, sup.) and of which f^ir- 
rticulars will bi' found in the Article No. 67 inf. Having re- 
Louvain shortly before the close of his life, he founded in that founds an 
eooad Irish College in the year 1633 ; one having been already iriah Col- 
hed there in 1616 by miilip III. king of Spain, at the instance itfo in Loo- 
Utalar archbishop Florence Conry of Tuam. Archbishop vain, 
vs died at Louvain in the same year, 1623.* 

he Tract entitled, j4 brief Relation of Ireland and the diverrihi 
i in the tame, 'presented to ye Ck>uncil of Spaynecirc. an. 161ft, 
rence, y« pretended Abp. of Tuam, and thought to be penned by 



1254 Siitory of the Succeuicm ^ IAmm* 

T.Flr-miog S. THOMASFLEMING.ddBradedrnDtbdfnnDjrofttwtan 



UooirittillM KilWny in . . ., ._ . 
lff4]« reljgkip," thBAippotti 



of CnxnwcU (Lfi4S— 1(60.) To blm Oalgin lie 

[I from Mr- Dalum^B otaier«Bt]oTU on this f^rti/oi 
tlitorirt Disir Appear to Uw riAdcT not Uuppr 
inDectini nitli Uio nuns of Uic pRliU hi 

.) The tynod cif Rj 




ill kingdao ifiiMl IMi Uni. wd dgnllM ib 
""' " "^^ — prooa pontiff cobld u> pUccUij 
ln*iits neonnd the frn c]HTd« 
Hul^eadaiit lOTk^ uid retrnna. 

u nujot/, Uiongh not ■ fK] CifwUe- The cmdncl oftb 
rwAihowffTCF&tALLTAt lAnaAcewilh Ifaii fdr udmodcti 



nprHenlAClQii of bi* i 



•k 



miip d'HuUinn Bnr.' (MB. In ttiE LitaiVT of Trfnit* CnU-Diitilb 
■*■""*'-■"'' nithitpielilcliBiiiinoll— '■^-•-' -'-'-' 



DftfaE 

bredc In Xalanunu by hit HitisL 

\datiim " al the Imd of ihi " ^nrtuA-fndtd Et 

rt;~j Peter LemlJUil, Abp. tUtidu] U ARBgli 



fe. XXTl] Tinilar AreAhuhopt eflMilhi. 

heamriMtteJ of FrtniTT. [IMS.] o: 




■ ■ tmhi dmlu iTcbtlitiDcnic of Dublin. lod cDUHmlcd thmu Uuoi- 

■ Ito^lMB. FUlbwuAaebwKHiriiBlnadaigulniSklnotlliwlDinib. , 
Mikk* find il opMOmb fai odalanrtd (In^iplfuan of id- Un. 
WMBt. le Im* ifaii camBT »id ndn lo Fula, when ha vu 3t- kD. 1M» 
Mn IVr*. In (be follovliic jcu ha wlu mal to Inlaid, bnl in 

■" -mitWri 11 MiMJdfv on dniga of ttiMooible imtdct*. imd 
— ■ ._ w .^^ jj^ 1^ prt™, »,- ■""" "--^^-'-■- 



LB. On » ajirtttl * mm rf WjiVt BUupi. In pdhehIm rfGw. A-Phmkit 

bdftbq. bi btlifllit of Ibaa Utolu' pnlim of DuUlafrm mid to )»*• 

--»«ii dt Oriado to John Utiigu, In wbkti tafon tho »» of mtmedtlta- 

* ii* t> M iiB Tn UBti ocem thli enOr ;— lu dlnln 

^ --— ndElf4< ^j_ J_. __-- mi-* J. w^JXiiI' 



J vn^ laoDDt ht; nniw pn-hipi thitbanuf ^[>. 1^1. 
■w PMi « WHBtm bUuft letint tot TiUul daring lil> itaHica 

■.FATBICK RtSSKLL, Uio Snii tttokruchUtfuiiorihiMhi, F- RuNriL 
kidMDdkduUiban; ind na for «« diiw tlliilu puUi prieMof tirr Utib 
flliliMiiu. He *u DonKcnUd In I6«I i and ditd on lh> Hlta Juo^ IvpRliUtf 
Ml. HtawuioiwcnlDUmdmiLuikchaHh. th* liubUn 

Vttm tUi jn^to mn held three tliular prorlndil anndli. Hrlo. 
■Wat ««• ftnined nmdry ■ Caaitltiil]«u " pobUihed In ISMud i.n. ISU; 
M ffi li y U T . ftr Ifa( ordslnf ud RtUeaiait of lh> ibin of the ,j,jj. .__. 
Ckndi it Smat in the nnie pnnrlna, ud mmlilliu the conduct of ZtTIki ^^ 
W ihil iiBi md pei^! M, ■Bat oofE.] ciaioHc tfioald attend the I^SSu.- 
^i ^ n T i nl imlea, miit m ■ponaor at tJMlr haptiam^ or ccwtTTCt mar- ^ „ iwul 
■liplfaroiifhtbcliDiliilatM.- - Tluri m> tnetl hanng r'-~''i^ '' 
•fHit/tr ttm jiavf. ilbil{«a Mot imoui/ prdHUH Is on 



•^ntt/kr»rBijiav(.ilbiI{«aMa(<i«sui(pr<RiiiHlsaraii>r>ar^nt Annmoda 
tt (brt parM vlthont a nvalu- coUaUon obtjdned frm the ordliiiry< <■' otatatnlng 
"'"' — " neti ii hare not yet rsotiiad a fomud collitlan mult pro- the tlUeoI 



p. c™«h. 



HaUry ojthe Simettiion of lArtnm 

cujc DTVC vLlfalD til mciDthL DT be tlvpoHd :^ B rate nviaqvlr UlHftn 
tiic oT ihc luniiR in irliic)! On nn priHtt i'' iha pmadfaif fsia 
lui] heoi nUblfihinE ItasmKlmlo Um UHw rf 11a Jflfcitiniiitn 

,rhD«old«Ul.wf__. ^■ 

foTnol nllglaa. fiiuUy 

thp acU tnd ordliuDoei ft - - — -j— — -. 

m " ncviTBt ralidcd. uul otdnrei u> bo DUMSirad j 

!. PETEK CBEAOH. h>vhw tma. litiil« blilHp of O 
nlLD.im. "DurlngnlUhiipnlwl," Bjv Mi.lMloB 



E. Brme, T. EDMUND BTSNE wacmAeA in i 

lltiiUr Lbp. g>L udiicKt«d hi Kpaln ; was pitiinh pricat 
afDuhlin, wudi uT flL Hlobolli wUhml ; Ayvia,ba 
i.D- 1T07. WKibUTT'd la SI. JuQH^a Churcb yini I 

E. UnipbT. ». EDWARD HrKPHT, '■bom In 
KiaKTH of mncK. wu poruh prist of Bl. Aurffjrn'*. 
tbeiKwrau t^odui^ t^be Bp. of lUliiBTtt mil -tr'i 



I.IWJ, OfhfrolllBJlW 

!m ol WlcWow. mud ■do- 
ithi-lihhof Fclmiir,'"' 



ut i;js, u 






L. Pagin, 9. L0KB PAOAN. -nndT'd In Scrli, uid inu puiih nW < 

BiBTHpre. BmldcTle. h«n irhBKf fat wu Tilv^ to tl.t di^niiy ofbdog t^rtrf 

)>«<«. tababan[lnl>»]iilikhhe1i«1d*biniirouirHn. Be dj-d Ho*. H 

*.n. IVaS. uid <ru boij-d in at. Michui'i, 17M.- 

J. Llntgu, 10, JOHN (FLANAGAN) LIKEQAB. "boni In ChnidnW* 

"""- , [Dablin.]iIudiedU tiiboDe." uid hsrlng been ■ppoloted HunaK < 

^.o. 1734 r Alip. FtgtOt occulded Hit offlov ft»r aa jcui. 



I, (od ocsv^ad UmcUcttti 



1857 



k J0H]f CAVB1ITBB, -PMbadnro' WieUov.aBdooRteor J. 

~ ■»** -wm w— iigiitul in tint dty on Jane S, 1T70, trr. tm»- 
ti^ Dr. BhkB. and odia- prdatn of his coomni- marra. 
on the S9lh of Odober, 178i; and m bnxied in St. juA. 1770. 
Cnimdi jsids 

L JOHN THOMAS TROT, the next intliit Kri^ of prdatM^ J. T. T^. 
• ■BiHeof PQrtaatoirn.00. Dublin, bccune in eerlr aire a Don- porn- 
M friar A Rome, and after some time was appointrd Rector of the TEMarn tU 
lMe«r8.C:«mentintiiatcity. On the death ori>r. Barker titular tolar abn. 
m O ma rj, in 1776^ be wai noainatad bj tiie pope to the vacant of Dbbm. 
■handooneecratedat TxMivain in the ame Nearby the ardibiKhon a.i>. 17M. 
iHfldin, to. From Oftoiy he vas tnndated to Dublin in 17M. 
4Mlil toak place in iUD. IStt. 

k DANIEL IfURRAT. the B tmnt ardibUiop of the Chnxdi of D. Mamj. 
MiBDQblln,iraaoaneecriledinl809as**ardibUhopof HlorapoUa pirrBnTl, 
•o wButw orDQbUn,**andbecamefiiooenorof Dr. TrojiniasS. a.i>. 18SS. 

from the preceding notices it appears, that the S?*"^'!?: 
Sient coarbe of Richard Creagh in Armagh is utuiar die-* 
f eighteenth who has occupi^ such an office 5fS!j?h 
ooonection with that see ; and that in like vad Dublin. 
(DDer the present coarbe of Matthew de Oviedo 
Dublin is the fifteenth in the succession con- 
cted with this latter see ; including in each 
le the eminent individual with whom the dig- 
y first originated. Lists of the names of simi- 
' persons connected with the other Irish sees, 
ring the first hundred years after the estab- 
bment of the Reformed religion in Ireland, 
ly be found in Nos. 66 and 68 inf. 






BoUnf The following document is bo intimateljw 

i!"ia6o. oecteii with our Irisli Ecclesiastical afikinofthe 

(Or in* ex- period in whicli it was issued, that, not being of 

SSS™"" immoderate length, it appears well deserving of* 

ftDMEU- place in the present collection. (Vid, p. 777 «up.) 

" The CondeiDiiatiOTi and Eioommuoicalion of SSmIt 

betb, Queen of England, and her adherpnla, with Iheii- 
dition of other penalties, bj Pope Pius lie Fifth. (0»ffi 
Rotnan. torn. iL p. ^9. Ed. 1036. Fouhs. Rom. TreatM, 
lib. T. cap. 3. Bumet's Hiatory of the RtforvmtioK, tdI- 
%-p.m. Cardwca'sI>oCT<fa..dwui&, l,No. 74. tWa, 

■'Fins, bishop, Eerr&nt of the serrants af God, for i 

perpetual memorial of the matter. 

>n,e pr^ " He that reigneth on high, to whom is given all p«nt 

tended lu- in heaven and in earth, halh entm9t«d one holy, Calbolic 

jhority (or and apostolic Chnrch, out of which there is no lalFiUoo. 

nm^"™ *" """^ alone upon earth, by him to be gOTemed in pleiM- 

tude of power, namelj, bj Peter, prince of the aputl", 

and Peter's successor, the nonti£r of Rome. IBm ilou 

he hath mode prince urer all nations, and all kinedomt. 

to pluck up. deaCrof, scatter, conaome, plant, and nuihl; 

that he may presene in the unity of the spirit, the fiutli- 

fal people knit together in the bond of cfaaritv, and pre- 

Via xVkttd ^^"^ them secure and inriolate before their Saviour. 

motin;. " In the discharge of which office, we, who b; tli« be- 



^XLT.] BMnjbrihtDepoiiticmofQ.maab^K 1269 

Higii goodneu of Qod, luiTe been called to the goTem- 
^Mot of the aforesaid Church, do omit no pains, labonr- 
iii^ with all eamestnese, that such nnitir and the Catholic 
ir«B|non, (whose Author hath pennittea her, for the trial 
of aiB people's faith, and fSor our correction, to straggle 
with inch fearful tempests,) may be still preserved in all 
Integrity. 

**Bat the number of ihe ungodly hath attained to such The **jf^' 
strength and power, that there is now no place left in the ^^f!! '^ 
whole world, which they have not assayed to corrupt abeth'Mt 
with their most wicked doctrines — ^that slave of crimes, forth. ' 
SiiSABBTH, pretended Queen of England, among others, 
uing her utmost effects to promote this end ; one with 
iHUMn, as it were in an asylum, the very most mischie- 
▼0118 characters of all mankind have found shelter and 
protection. This very woman, having seized on the 
throne, and monstrously usurpine for herself the office of 
npreme head of the Church in aU England, and the chief 
anthority and jurisdiction thereof, hath reduced again to 
a atate of miserable destruction, that kingdom which was 
JQSt then restored afresh to the privileges of the Catholic 
nitJi, and all the good fruits which it brings forUi. 

**For having bv strong hand inhibited the exercise of Th« pope 
the true religion, (which Mary, a rightful queen, of famous ""^^"jj^' 
memory, hstd by the help of tms see restored, aiter it had JJiStSiJ 
been auready in time past overthrown by Hjcnrt YUI, a mitiee and * 
deserter therefrom,^ and following and embracing the ofhiiofwn 
errors of heretics, sne hath removed the royal Council ^^°^P^* 
eooaisting of the English nobility, and filled up their 
places with obscure men that are heretics ; hath oppressed 
the adherents of the Catholic faith, setting up wicked 
preachers and ministers of ungodliness ; hath abolished 
the sacrifice of the mass, pravers, fastings, distinc- 
tion of meats, celibacy, and Catholic rites ; commanded 
books to be set forth m all the realm containing manifest 
heresy, and impious mysteries and institutions by her- 



J3iill cf P. PiiK V. for tht ixmtna. 

»elf adopted and observed, acrordin^ to Uic ■iigsBUi<i'' 
<3£ Calvin, to be oluefved bj iter salgeeta alvaj pnitB- 
ing to eject bishops, reetors of churohaa, and other Ca- 
tholic prie!it4, rrotD their churches and benofioaa. aud Ul 
dispose of tlicm, and of other church property, ta henti- 
cal persons, and to drtermiDe upon Cbiurch csntn, alu 
liBtb forbidden the prolatcB, dergj. aad people, toao- 
knowlodf^ the Church ofKooip, .or jield eobmiiiiaD u 
ber precepts and canonical sanctioiu ; hath compelled thi 
most part to giie in to her nefarioos laws, and tu abjint 
the authority and obodience of the RAman pontiff, tui 
to BcknowIcilKU her alone, upon oath, to be pouessed ef 
domimon in things temporal or spiritnal; imposed pout 
ti«s and punishmenM- upon those which obeyed uot bar 
comiDiuids ; and indioted the like npon snch as perseieced 
in the unity of the futh &nd their obcdieaco afrsreuidi 

casting Catholic prelates and rectors of churches in» 
prisons, where alter long languiahinB and sorrow, Ihaf 
lives have been brought to a mifiorable end. 

" Ail which thine* being plainly evident andnotorioK 
*■ to all nations, and by the gravest testimony of number- 
^ less witnesses so substantially proved, Ifaat there is no 
room whatsoever left foi' excuse, defence, or eva^en; 
We, seeing that fresh instances of deeds of impiety ud 
crime are cootionally multiplying, one upon another ; isd 
moreover, that the persecotion of the faithful, nod aflUfr 
tioD of religion is gmwing every dny more oppretBI* 
through the means and instigation of the said Gt-tZABETB; 
and understanding also that ber mind bas bwoine W 
hardened and oLdorate, that she bolb not only cen- 
tenmed the godly reqoest^ and admomtions of CathoBe 
princes touching her Amendment and conversion, but hat 
refused to peruiit ev(;a the messeogers of tbid see, whtt 
sent to her an this business, to pass over into Enj>1aadl 
construned as we are to have recourso to the re&fOBt. 
of jn3tic« against htr, are nooble to mitigate oitr wrroir. 



». ZLT.3 DtjHmiiM o/Q. EiUobak. 1261 

bdng tlnis oibHged to hiffict paniBlmient vpoQ one 
lote ancestors ha?e deserTed so' well of all Christen- 

■L 

M In depeodenoe therefore on "Hjb antbority who hath pionoimcM 
BD pleased to appoint as, however unequal to so great ^ SJa*" 
mraent to occuny this supreme throne of justice, Wb her?^ 
V in the plenitude of our apostolical authority, declare 
I aforesaid Euzabeth, as a heretic and fayourer of 
retics, and all who adhere to her in the practices afore- 
id, to have incurred sentence of anathema, and to be 
i off from the unity of the body of Christ. 
■• MoreoTer we declare her deprived of her pretended P w* g°^to 
le to the kingdom aforesaid, and of all dominion, dig- ^hv Um- 
y, «nd privilege whatsoever. dom ; 

''And aJsothe nobility, subjects, and people, of the said ''abfolvct'* 
igdom, and all others who have in any sort whatso- 5f^^^|2f* 
m made oath unto her, to be for ever absolved from giuiw\ 
J such oath, and from all manner of dubr of dominion, 
ihj, and allegiance whatsoever ; as we do by authority 
these presents absolve them, and do deprive the same 
CJXABETH of her pretended title to the kingdom, and 
I the other matters aforesaid. And we do command and forbids 
d interdict, all and singular, the noblemen, subjects, them, under 
ople, and others aforesaid, that they presume not to J*iSJJj'to*"^ 
•J her, or her monitions, mandates, and laws : any per- obey her 
OS who shall do the contrary, we involve in a like sen- authoority. 
Dce of anathema. 

''And because it were a matter of too much difficulty. The mode 
convey these presents to all places where there shall of pubiloj- 
I need of them, our vnll is, that the copies thereof, g^. 
(der the hand of a public notary, and stamped with the 
al of an ecclesiastical prelate or his court, shall be re- 
ived with the same credit everywhere, judicially and 
trajndicially, as would be conmiandedby these presents 
they were exhibited or shewn. 
" Given at Borne, at St. Peter's, in the year of our 



BnaofPopt Gregory XIII. xAfavi 



The dote at the close, in our modern wi; oT 
reckoning, and according to the New Style, woold 
be Feb. 25, 1570. (Vid. /-'ou/w, p. 331.) 



OrUt ■ , " Copy "''A' Brief of o»r Most Hob, 

SIIL A.D, Lord, QoEaoay XIII, P<me, touching thefarults griatti 

'**'S2i' ^''^"'^^^'^^'^^^'^•I'lraBfKicricoiirithi.fbrKagaigwr 

rSSllmtf agiiia^ JSlixaiielh, pfeCendtd QuetH of Eni/laiid, itfavo* 

J. Ftti o/lht Catholic faith." 

" Gregory Xm, pope, to all the preUtec, priocra, 
earls, bu-oiu, and thu CDtirp ckrgj, nobility, and paople, 
of the kingdom of Ireland, biialtli and apostolical bene- 
The pope diction, 

^"J^JJJ^ " Of the different prorinces of the Chrisliao world. 
dlDujiffw. which are separated trnm us hj a wide citciit of inter- 
tioo for ib» vening dimes, the ration of the Irish ia one which ihii 
"'*'' ' ^lostoUc see haUi aver embraced with aingoiar lore and 



%ZXVa] ^amBMOkmofJ.JPUmmmm 1263 

fNiiiar aflectioD, for tbe eonstancy of their Uen^nX de- 
viCkMi, and their nncere and innolable attachment to 
tht Cathotic religioii, and the Church of Rome, mani- 
tead by them on so many occasions : under the influ- 
vee of which motives we are so much the more sensibly 
affKted at the vexations and afflictions of the said king- 
dom, and anxious, as much as in us lies, to provide at once 
ftr Um liberty and peace of the people, as far as their 
persons are concerned, and at the same time for the sal- 
vation of thdr souls. 

** Accordingly, as we have recently learned, to our myt he ii 
exceeding great and heartfelt sorrow, from that excel- ^cnr aorry 
lent and eminent person, James Geraudine, — Lord of |^j„^^ 
Kericourithy, ana governor general of Desmond in the thdr sad 
absence of the Earl of Desmond,— what numberless and condition; 
bitter hardships eood men are there suffering, for their 
love to the orthodox faith, and in defence of the true re- 
ligion, from EuzABBTH, who, hateful alike to God and 
man, domineers with proud and impious rule in England 
and in that island of Ireland ; and as the said James, in- 
floenced by zeal for the house of God, and his desire for the 
restoration of our holy religion, and by those principles of 
natriotism, courage, and mafi^nanimity, with which nature 
lias endowed him, is proposmg with the Lord's help, to 
shake off from your necks a yoke of slavery so cruel and 
insupportable, and is hoping that he shall find many to aid 



him m a design and effort of such godly tendency ; We bcgH them in 
therefore admonish and exhort you all and singular, by the ^*^ name of 
bowels of the mercy of God, that recognising the season- r^stUic 



ableness of this opportunity, you will each according to ** flithy 
his power, give your strenuous aid in support of the piety EliMbeth ; 
and fortitude of such a leader, and not be afraia of a 
woman, who having been long ago bound with the chains 
of an anathema, and still increasing in her filthiness, has 
d^Mtrted from the Lord ; and the Lord has departed 
from her, and many calamities shall overtake her, accord- 
ing to her deserts. 

VOL. UI. 2 I> 



Sfdiliovi Bull of p. Gregarg Xllt. [AmHtt , 

ing " And that jou maj' be enabled to eagwe in thiBlmri* 

' neaswith the (fTf^atar klocrit;, toall and aingulir*** ', 

*"" being oontritc and confcasing, or liaving thointentinii™ 

«in wmfrMUiB, shall lollow the said general snd his ifinj. 

igb. uid join Uiemseliea thereto, for the asserting and deffoa- 

ingoTtbe Catholic faith; or whoshall aid lhi> eipe£tiiili 

and his hoi; purpose with connsel, connteDsnn, pnvi- ' 

sione, arms, or in anj vay or bjr aaj means wbnlswttt. 

we do grant and l>eBtow by oar npostolic anthoril; l 

pleuarT inrlulgfuce and remisaic>i] of Ml tbeir siiu, in tte 

HBiDe lorm as is commonly granted lo those who set onl 

for the wars against tlie Turks, and for tbe recoTcr; li 

the Bolj Land ; any of our apostolical constitotioos and 

ordinances, or other laws whatsoerer, of a conlrar^ tea- 

doncy, notwithEtaading. 

,y *< And in order thabthnse letters may with more speed 

brihe and fboility come to the knowledge of all concerned, onr 

Enis- p'^*"""* '■ '■''*' copiea thereof, manuscript or printed. 

and attested by tiie band of a notary public, and bv the 

seal of a church dignitary, shall be received wit£ tbt 

same credit and conndence, as would be reposed in thesr 

presents, if thtiy were exblUil^d or shewn. 

" Given at St. Peter's in Rome, under the seal of the 
fisherman, the '25th day of Febmary, one thousand, live 
hundred and aevenly-sevcn. 

"Joan Baptista Caknobit*; 
"SKi-miiDsPAos, ApoavUt 



Tlir 1^ If ' I | - | -- '-|' [■■'- "■ ■ ■ Tr ■\ if ii ill II ■■ IH 
th this KftttDCb * Evident* of his Dm ttw Abp. cf DaIitbi,XM* 






I, (LuadnRBMaa.] amtA.43,»^ 



1265 



No. XLVL 

OP OABDnrAL F. •AUJVt TO JAIUl FITSMAVBTOB OX TBS 
tTATX 09 TU IBIUI CWnOB. 

m 

That Boch a wild military leader as the ioBur- j. 
gtDt chieftaiDy James Fitzmaurioe, should have ff ^iffy 
geen considered at Rome a tmsty and pmdent '^^^^LjiJ^^ 
eomiaellor in matters relating to ecclesiastical Sum^ 
^ppmntments, will perhaps, at first sights appear ^^,579. 
a little odd ; but may surprise us the less when 
we bear in mind, what were looked upon as the 
proper duties of a Boman ecclesiastic in those 
days, and how much of the military character 
was, in Ireland and elsewhere, necessarily in- 
ToWed in them. Pope Gregor/s high opinion 
of James Fitz Maurice^ indicated strongly in the 
preceding Bull, will be further evident from the 
letter here following, (extracted from Burke's 
Hibemia Dominicanc^ chap. LXXXIIL pp. 
872, 873,) which is also interesting as illustra- 
tive of the method employed in those days for 
settling or disturbing Church affairs in Ireland, 
by Boman pontiffs, in conjunction with Irish in- 
fOfgents. 

'* From the Letters of Cardinal Ftolemy Galli, entitled 



1266 ^' ^''^' '" ^- '^^'^i"'"'"'^' OH lie State [Arrnm 

of Como,* Secret»rj of StMo to Pope On-gor; XID. rf 
bol; memory, be. 

'• To my lord Jumcs Qeraldine. 

C. Osllt '■ lilustrioDS lord, in brotherij regards. Toor lorf- 

hesiiohsve Bhip IB aware wliat a Terj anxious inlcrCBt our moil bo^ 

ShS^L '""^ [^Gregory] tukes in tlie affairs of Ireland; wpe- 

for the pope eially in such matters as pt^rtuln to the coaservation >( 

leiiiUvciD the relics of the Catholic Faith, and the pTomotiogii 

'™'^l^ the Bttlvation of souls in that realm. But while hit 

pXonmu. Hotineas U giving the subject his altcntive coosidersljin, 

and is of opinion that it is extremd; necessary at tt« 

present time to proride proper pastors for tbo* 

chnrches which hare been destitute of them for this IddS 

time past, and in whicb, either in compliance with ibi 

popular will, or e»en -with conwut of the temporal lords 

of thoBB districts where thcj are situated, the Catholk 

religion may be easilj restored and maintajned ; he bu i 

ncTertheleas been unwilling to come to any decision r«l*- 

tire to this matter, until lie should ascertain what migtil 

be the judgroent of your lordship, and of the bishops rf 

Cork and Ross, (io whose faith siDd piety he reposH i 

deserved confidence,) relative, as well to the chorcliM 

aforesaid, as also to those persons who may be fonsl 

competent for the goremment of Ihcm, whether in th 

island, or beyond its limits. 

Aliitofew- "Your lordship therefore will please be careful U 

fi^Mrirf write back word, as soon as possible, intimating wlul 

u J. Fill- ""^y ^ y'"' sense and opinion of iJiis matter i whitd 

mniitice for that you may bo able to do the more satisfactorily, wf 

hUctuuide- gund you a iJat of the names of sundry mdividuals that 

^ have been recommended to his Holiness. You Trill alu 

be good enough to ha»o the letters, whichwehave givtm 

directioas for sending along with these, conveyed to the 

bishops of Cork and Koss aforesaid, and to have the an- 

• -Aneidscopilijiljhi theDudiyD/Maiii," Buke. 



ELTI.] ^SoeMuHBdJ^fidnin Irdtand. 1267 

' afterwards tmmiitted to us* On other toplet I 
> noddnff to add, aaye onW that our prayers are of- 
I UDoeasmglT to God for toe wdf are and peace of all 
NL Good health attend your lordship, to whom I 
tfly eommend mysdf. Borne, the 6th day of April, 

liiB letter therefore was written in the same 
* in which Fitzmanrice met with his death. 



No. XLVn. 

IXTTSB OF X. lARDERS TO THB lUUI FBOPUb 

he foUowing remarkable document is here TMtkttar 
n, as copied from the " Original Letters il- ^^^S!e^ 
rative of English History," of H. Ellis, Esq., u-i origin 
.8., &c^ 2nd series, vol. 3. Lond. 1827 ; in "^ "^'' 
sh it occurs as Letter CCXVI., pp. 92 seqq.» 
I the title, *^ Father Sanders the Jesuit to 
Catholic Nohiliti/ and Gentry of Ireland to 
them to rebellion^* 

94. *' To the righthonorahle and Catholike Lords a.d. 1580. 
Worshipfull Gentilmen of Irland, N. Sander, D. of 
oitie wisheth all felicitie. 

Pardon me I beseche yon, if npon jnst cawse I nse Sandan 
same words to your honors and worships, which ^Jj^^J^ 
iiwie wrote somtyme to the Galatians : * Who hath ^^ ImXtj 
ianted you, not to obey the Truthe ?' for if yon be to the 
bewitched, what meane yon to fight for haeresie 
nst the true faith of Chnst, for tiie Deyil against 



1 268 TVnIoroiif ^pitlU qfN. 

"wicked** Gody for T^mns that robbe jon of jow goodip 
K^*'*''*'^ llTes, and ererlasting saltadon, agamat jtrnt owm br^ 
then, whodaylie spoid thor goods and ahed their Uaad 
to deUver yon from theaendaeriea ? What moaae Toa* I 
aaj, to be at 80 great eharffes, to take ao great payMit 
and to put yourselves in so norrible daonger of bodie aad 
sowle, for a wicked woman, neither begotten in trot 
wedlock, nor esteeming her Christendom, and thewl b re 
derived by the rioar of Christ, her and toot lawiU 
judge; forsaken of Ood, who justifieth tne senteiwt 
of his Vicar ; forsaken of all Catholike priuMi 
whom she hath ii^uried intolerably ; forsaken of di- 
vers Lords, Knights, and Gentilmen of "Rng^*^ 
thrcfttenhig who ten yeres past toke the sword against her, 
them with * and yet stand in the same quarel ? See yoa not 
Jrom^^^ that she is without a lawful heire of her own bodi^ 
neztCatho- ^^^ ™^7 either reward her friends or avenge her 
like hdre to enemies ? See you not that she is such a shamefoU re- 
^^•crownc" proche to the royal crown, that whoso is in dede a frbd 
*^e^rae'i ^^ ^® Crown, shuld so muche the more hasten to dii- 
lieutenant." possesse her of the same ? See you not that the nest 
Catholike heire to the Crowne (for the pope will taks 
order by Gd's grace that it shall rest in none other bat 
Catholikes) must accompt all them for traytors that 
spend their goods in mainteininfi; an heretike against Ui 
true title and right ? What wilye answer to the Pops^ 
Lieuetenant, when he bringing us the Pope's and oUmt 
Catholike princes ayde (as shortly he will; shall chains 
you with the crime and payne of heretiks, for maistcis- 
mg an heretical prsetensed Queen against the pnbliks 
sentence of Christes vicar ? Can she with her ftined 
supremaoie (which the devil instituted in Paradise, wha 
[he] made £vo Adam's maistresse in God's matteri) 

• ** AUnding to the rebeUion of the Earls of Nortfavinbcriaiid mi 
WcttmoreU&d in 1669.** 



lOLYiL} ma^JFttfk^JMmid. 1369 



Uoftaadoime? Shall jm aot ntker stajae yowsilvet 
aadjov noble howsMwitJhUit ■Mpicioa of Imgcrie md 
IVsMoo? itt wkieh omo if Um CatkoUko heire to tbo 
Boyal Crowne call upam tbo oioealion of Um Lawaa of 
tha CAwcIm, joa shall for the maoiteaaiioe of hieresie 
looae your sfoods, tout landa, your honors, and nndoe 

SwiTesy yoor ehildran, and your Howsee for ever. 
is not mocked. The loncer it is before he ponish. 
sore hard and severe shal his ponishinent be. l>o H« teOi 
yon not see before your eyes that becawse king Henry $f™ ]^^ 
tta S^hth brake the Unitie of Cbristes Church his ^juTb^ 
Enwse is now cut off and ended? And thfaik you that eztibict m a 
■ayntaining the heresie which he beeanne, yon shall Judoneat 
not faring your own bowses to the lUce end that his ^^'^^ 
hath ? Marke likewise Sir William Drurie*s end, who '^' 
was the General against the pope's armie, and think not 
eor part to weake seeing Groa fighteth for us. And 
nnreiy wheras we had once both monie, men, and armour 
to beginne this battell withall; God by most strange 
maanei (which to recite in this place it were to te* 
dioase) tooke them all from us, and sent us hether in 
manner naked, to th' end it shuld be evident unto all the 
Worid that this warr is not the warr of man (which is 
ahrajB most puisant in the beginning as most armies, 
bignnne with greater power tlum afterward it is maia- 
teind,) hot the Warr of God, who of small beginnings 
vorketh wonderfuU end. Whom I beseche to open your 
eryss, that, whiles tyme is, you mave openly coniesse and 
honor him more thui Heretikes. The XXI. of ¥eb. 1580L" 

On this Epistle, Mr. EIUb has the followlDg 
annotations : — 

- [MS. Lansd. 96, art. 39, origl Camden has given cunden'i 
an aooonnt of the Expedition wmcn in 1679 carried Fa- socount of 



1270 



Letter ofN. Saundere to the IrUL [inoK^ 



the circtun- 
Ktancctcon> 
iieciod with 
the vifiit <>f 
Sanders to 
Ircluid. 



One of his 

orifdital in- 
dul^tnocs 
still extant. 



ther Sanders to Ireland. He says, ' la Monster, t pro- 
vince of Ireland, James Fits Morris raised a new rebel- 
lion ; the same James which a while before falline afoolni 
knees before Perott, president of Mnnster, had i«ith lir 
mentable bowlings and hnmble intreaties be^g^ his ptf^ 
don, and most religiously vowed his fidehty and obe- 
dience to the Qaecn. lliis man (who was never well 
but in troubles^ had v^ithdrawn himself into France, 
promising the kmg that if ho would assist him, he wonU 
unite all Ireland to the sceptre of France, and restore 
the Romish religion in that Isle. But being wearied out 
with delays, ana in the end laughed at, he went from 
France into Spain, and made the same promises to tlie 
Catholic king. The king sent him over to the bishop of 
Komo ; from whom having (at the earnest solicitation of 
Sanders, an English priest, and Alh>n, an Irish one, l)oth 
of them Doctors in Divinitv) gotten a little money, the 
authority of a legate granted to Sanders, a consecrated 
banner, and letters of recommendation to the Spaniard, 
he returned into Spain, and from thence arrived about 




sula in Ireland, where in a place solemnly couaecrated by 
the priests, he erected a fort, and drew up his ships close 
under: which ships Thomas Courtney an English gen- 
tleman, who lay by chance at anchor with a man of war 
in a road hard by, soon after set upon, took, and cturied 
awav, and deprived the Spaniards of the benefit of the 
sea.' [Camd. Hist. Eliz., p. 236 ] 

** One of the original pruited indulgences eranteii by 
the pope on this occasion to those who should join the 
Irish rebels, preparatory to the expedition, is still pre- 
served in the same volume of the Lansdowne Collection, 
with Father Sanders's Letter ; and bears date in 1577. 
It is indorsed in Lord Burgliley's hand, ' BuUa contra 



ffyViui ftf Jam. Rti Morii.* It has at the bottom, a 
*iAr leal of one of the Cardhials, and is further at- 
jpited by one of the apoetdic notaries. The letters 
*• B. 8. at the beginnmg, hare the cross abore and the 
^ below endrded with a glory." [Ma Lans. 96^ 
Art6&] 

Then follows in Mr. Ellis's work the Bull it- 
•df of Pope Gregory XIIL, here referred to, 
JQat as it has been already given to the reader of 
UUs Toliime in Art XXVIL p. 1262 sup. 



1271 



No. XLVIIL 

"^gt OV TBB FBJELATE8 WHO WKRB PBESERT IN THB IRISH PAH- 

LIAXBIIT OF A.D. 1686. 



The following catalogue of the spiritual peers Proiatei in 
^ho attended the parliament held in Dublin in l^^^t^o. 
the year 1585 is given in the Irish Annals con- ^i^^ 
Ulned in the Loftus MS. in Marsh's Library, ms, *" 
Dublin, under that year ; and appears of suffi- 
cient interest and rarity to find a place here. It 
will be found to throw a little additional light 
on the state of some, at least, of the Irish sees, 
(Ardfert, for instance, and Killala,) at the time, 
beyond what can be derived from the labours of 
Ware and Harris, whose attention would appear 



Irish Prelalca in ArJinntB*. A.D. 1583. [4p«>w* 

not to have been directed to this particular do- 
cument. (Vid. No. XXV. sup.) 



S. AOMIB LoftUB. 



ju Ultgrtrh. uch[ii]*.Cu 
toui 1*1/, Archltpn. Tui 



T. Hu^AUm cpi. Vi 
& JoiTluniburgliKi 

9. Jo': Uncli 



BnUolaui Ljoe, c^ I* 



1. FitxTDorni ep*. ArtftA- 



Boll of p. The document placed before the reader in 

xTji!^ this artide may bo seen in the original fora in 

*.D.iMD. CSiillevao, tom.ii. lib. 4, cap. 17, pp.100, 101) 

in O'Daly, (Dora, de Rosario) Helatio GiraUi- 

novum Bi/berniiB, Ulysiip. 1658, pp. 75— 78f 



jBiatfO. XIJI:/br IJU Dnmmd IZtitli. 1273 

Geogfa^D, Histoiref ftc^ vol. iii. p. 437 ; 
iterd. 1763 ; or in Foulid'B HisUny of Eo- 
i TreasotUf p. 306. Londou, 1681. 

hn^gorj XIII., pope, to aU and singiihur the Arch- Ottgorj re- 
ps. Bishops, and other prelates, and also to the ^^,^f°'^ 
m. Earls, Barons, Clergy, Nobility, and People ot^ZwratJ, 
ingdom of Ireland, H^th and Apostolical Bene- fiudmq- 
IL rice; (Jirt, 

Hiereas in these years last past we have by our ^^y^I* 
s exhorted yon to giye yoor ntmoet aid, (in order "^^ 
» recoYery of your liberty, and the defence and pre- 
tkm thereof against the heretics,) to James Gml- 
of worthy memory, who was planning measures, in 
it of the most fervent zeal, for shaking off the cmel 
of bondage imposed on you by the English deserters 
the Holy Roman Chnrch, and to support him with 
ptness and energy in his preparations for making 
n God's enemies and yonrs; 

Old whereas to encourage yon to engage in this ser- ailiideito 
fith greater alacrity, we made a erant to all, who the priri- 
contrite and confessing, should follow the aforesaid iJJJJL?^ 
ral James and his army, and join themsdves thereto his follow- 
e purpose of asserting the Catholic faith, and iieht- en; 
8 oattles, or support his cause in this expedition, 
dr counsel, countenance, military stores, arms, and 
necessaries of war, or in any manner whatsoever, 
lenary pardon and remission of all their sins, and the 
privileges which have usually been bestowed by the 
a pontiffs, on those who set out for the war against 
ta>Ks, and for thn recovery of the Holy Luid ; 
Jid whereas further, tidings have been recently re* ^ V^ 
i by us, not without deep distress of mind on our SaJuuiceof 
that the aforesaid James hath been slain, (as it them to 
k1 the Lord,) in a valiant encounter with the ene- John Ocral- 



274 -B"'' "f f^- Xin. for the Demand RthA. 

M ud fall ni; 1 and that our beloved son, John GeraUb 

B I man, a person of oxomplor; pietj and heroina 

to be attributed to Qod, wiioae cause is nd 

hath succeeded to him in this expedition, ■! 

wady performed joaay noble acts in his wortJ 

for the Cntholic faith, We, therefore, in tb 
manner of which we are capable, exhort, r 
urge TOO in tho Lord, all and singular, that j 
aid the aforesaid General John and his an 
the said hcroticH. b^ ever; means in your pan 
ing to the admonitions wbieh ivu addressed to 
reguladon of yuur couduL-t toward tho said J 



batnai^u God, and the authoritj of Blessed Peter u 

•V||i^B»- apostlM, do grant, Mid bv these presents bi 

irittTMb "^ «'"gnUi- of you, who having confessed a 

BilHui- nicatad, shall do the things contained in the I 

bHoo. Bud, for the said John and his army, or wl 

death, (if it should haply occur, which God i 

avert,) shall adhere to and favour his hroi 

the same plenary indulgence and remission 

sins, as they obtun who engage in the war 

Turks, and for the recovery of the Holy 1 

Itfirileeea to continue in force so long as tl 

thers John and James shall aarvive. 

TIWBodxif " A"^ whereas it would be difficult for th 

I tori to come to the notice of all whom tbey n 

^ our pleasure is that the printed copies thereo 

having been subscribed by the hand of a no 

and stamped with the seal of a Church die;! 

be received every where with the same full. 

conSdence, as if these presents had been < 

" GiTCn at St. Feter't, Borne, imder the 



IfcZUZJ Tk$8K§mEmi^n.matKm0of^nM. 1275 



, ja» M A daj cf May, 1560, In Um eighth 

"C.a.GL0BIXBIU8.'' 

In (ySnUeyaii, this document is attested as 
UOanz— 

"The abore letter, eztraeted from its original printed its attOwn ti- 
flieitaiiip, wms oorrected and collated by me Alfonso ff yj?S? " 
^Sena, Motarjr poblic by the apostolic and ordinary ^^^^ 
mttority, as wA as notary of the Archives in the Court 
if Hooae, In the town of Madrid, of the d iocese of Toledo, 
«tke zSy day of October, MDLXXXX.'' 



No. ^l^TJC- 

OV lAlfXB. THS ** flVOAir** BABL OF DBSM OHD, TO THB Klie 
OV •PAIH, MXITTIOIXD AT P. 8S6 OV TBI! WOKK. 

(From Fonlis, History^ ftc, p. 308, where 
this docament is accompanied with the foUow- 
ing introductory notice : — ) 

[1509. Essex baring left Ireland.] '* Uroen takes NoUm qT 
Opportunity to break the cessation, falls to open war, M<Mptrti- 
to which he was enconraged by the promises of the Spa- S^£S wmi 
mards and the letter of the Fope ; and thus pofb up, he the follow- 
IiwAlm upon himself as monarcn of all Ireland, and so ^ noord. 
makes James Fits Thomas Earl of Desmond, as one 
who was a professed enemy to the English ffoyemment, 
Vut slave enough to the Spaniards, though he hated his 
own Qneen, as appears by his slanders against her and 



1276 



Letter of 
the Sogan 
Earl to the 
kin^af 
Spain, 
(A.D. 1599.) 

oomplaining 

thatQ.BU* 

nbethwaa 
worse than 
Pharaoh, 



and far 
mora wicked 
than Nero. 



Next fol- 
low8 a mo- 
dest notice 
of tlic wri- 
ter's own 
icrvioes. 



hit respect to Fbilip, as Uie IbOowiBg kttM «n t»* i 

tify:— 

' To the most mighty monarch of t]|e worid, the mil 
Kbg of Spain, give thia at his prinoeljr Palace of MAtf. 

* Most mighty Monarch, 

' I hmnhly salute your imperial migesty, ginng ysv 
Highness to understand of our g^reat misory, and TioUit 
or&r wherewith we are of long time oppreaaed by tki 
English natioQ; Their eoTemment b such, aa Fhamh 
himself never used the like; for they oooiont act th«» 
selves with all temporal superiority, but by cruelty dii 
sire our blood, and perpetual destruetioa, to Uotoottlv 
whole remembrance of our posterity, as also oar oil 
Catholick religion, and to swear that the Queen of Bog- 
land is supreme of the Church. 

' I refer the consideration thereof to your Majesties 
high judgment, the rather, for that Nero in his time was 
far imeriour to this Queen in cruelty. Wherefore sad 
for the respects thereof. Right mighty potentate, aysdf 
with my followers and retainers, and being also requested 
by the bishops, prelates, and religious men of my oooi- 
try, have drawn my sword, and proclaimed wars a^pynit 
them, for the recovery first of Christ's Catholiok n& 
gion, and next for the maintenance of my own right, wfaiek 
of long time hath been wrongfully detained from me sad 
my father, who by right succession was lawful heirtotiie 
earldom of Desmond ; for he was eldest son to James, vff 

grandfather, also earl of Desmond : and for that my anofe 
erald, (being the younger brother,) took part with ike 
wicked proce^ings of the Queen of England, to farthff 
the unlawful claim of supremacy, usurped the Baas^f 
earl of Desmond in my father's true title ; yet notfrilh> 
standing, he had not long enjoyed his name of Earl, wImb 
the wicked English annoyed him, and prosecuted wsffi 
that he with the most part of those that held of his aide 



LIZ.] DmrnemdioAiKkigifSpmiu 1277 

hdn, and hit ennitry thenby planted with English* 

And now bj the jost jadgnent and proTidenee of 
I hftTe nttcrfy rooted tbeee nialepert bowse out of 
rohurd of my eomitry, and hare profited so much hi 
^ooeedii^, that my dasterly Enemies dare not shew 
Ikoes m any part of my country ; bnt havnig taken 
muB and cities for their refbge and strength, where 
lo remain, as it wwe prisoners, for want of means 
lail them, as camon and powder which my ooontry 
t yield, [tic^^ 

aving these wants, most noble potentate, I have He ben aid 
Bed with all humility, to address these my letters ^^^ 
ar high migesty, craving the same of your gra- 2mu& 

clemency and goodness, to assist me in this godly 
prise, with some help of snch necessaries for the 

as your majesty shall think requisite ; and (after 
[uiet of my country) satisfaction shall be truely 

for the same, and myself in person, with all my 
I, shall be ready to serve your highness in any coun- 
mr majesty shall command me. 

nd if your majesty will vouchsafe to send me a com- Including a 
t number of souldiers, I will place them in some of body of 
iwns and cities, to remain in your gracious disposi- SSSn*"* 
Ull such time as my ability shall make good what ditknu.^'""^ 
majesty shall lend me in money and munition ; and 
your majesties high conmiission under the broad 
or leading and conducting these souldiers, accord- ^ 

I the prescript order and articles of martial disci- 

as your majesty shall appoint me, and as the ser- 
»f this land shall require. I praise the Almighty a word 
I have done by his goodness, more than aU my pre- uKve of his 
Bors ; for I have reclaimed all the nobility of this ^^jl^ 
>f Ireland under the dutiful obedience of Christ's P^"' 
3h, and mine own authority ; and accordingly have 

pledges, and corporal oaths,* never to swerve 

* Vid. p. 1 115, not* fup. 



1278 



Corretpfmdenee between, 



{Anwna 



£rom the same ; and would have aent than to jtm m 

jeaty by this bearer, but that the afaip waa not of nft 

dency nor streneth to carry so noble persooagM; vi 

will send them wnensoever your highness please. 

and one be- 'So there resteth nothing to quiet this part of th 

ride, of his world, but your majestie's assistance, which I d^yet 

remaiiiiDg ^^ rphus most mighty monarch, I humbly taksn 

^^'^ ' leave, and do kiss your royal hands, beseeching tho A( 

mighty of your majestie's health and happiness. 

* Tour Majesty's most hnoUi 
at all command, 
' From my camp the ' James Deouukd.* * 

14th of March, 1599. 




Then follows in Foulis another letter, from 
the same to the same, and of same date, but d 
less interest, (p. 309 ib,) 



No. L. 



Oooftskmof 
the follow- 
ing Eidstle. 
A.D. 1599. 



^ 



LEI T£R OP HrOB o'lTEILL TO THE LORD BARHT, SCOLDTBO BIM iM 

UlS LOYALTY 

A. D. 1 599, O. S. A little before the landini 
of the Lord Deputy Mountjoy in Ireland (oi 
February the 24th, 1599), O'Neill madeajourne; 
into Munster to encourage the decided frieod 
of his cause, take pledges of the dubious^ bsh 



(•.L] H, aNmB md Lord Barry. 1279 

loieeata the loyal with fire and sword, ftc. Of 
be latter class was Lord Barry, whom failing to 
edace to rebellion, "be preyed, burned and 
pofled ;" on which occasion he also wrote to him 
be letter here following ; (from Sir George 
Jirew's Pacata Ilibeniia. Lend. 1633, p. 20.) 

** My lord Barry, your impietio to God, cnieltie to O'Neill com- 
our soule and bodie, tyrannie and ingratitude both to R^'^'JlJJ^' 
our followers and country are inexcusable and intolera- gj^ Loiiur' 
le. You separated yourselfe from the uiiitie of Christ's enceof Ix)rd 
lysticall bodie, the Catholicko Church. You know the B*rnr ^ith- 
rord of extirpation hangeth over your head as well as ^J^^JJJL.. 
IPS, if things fall out other waycs than well ; you arc aity totb* 
le cause, why all the nobilitie of the South (from the Queen i— 
ast part to tlie West) you being linked unto each one 
'them either in affinitie or consanguinitie, are not linked 
gether to shake of the cniell yoake of heresie and 
rannie, with which our soules and bodies are oppressed; 
1 those aforesaid depending of your resolution, and re- 
ing to your judgment in this common cause of our Re- 
lion and countrey, you might forsooth ^vith their helpe 
nd the rest that are combyned in this holy action) not 
ely d«?fend your selfe from the incursion and invasion 
the English, but also by God's assistance (who mira- 
lously and above all expectation gave goode successe 
the cause principally undertaken for his glorio, exal- 
Lion of religion, next for the restaurationof the mines, 
d preservation of the countrey,) expell them, anddeli- 
r them and us from most miserable and cruell exaction 
d subjection, enjoy your religion, safetie of Wife and 
Udren, life, lands and goods, which all are in hazard, 
rough your folly, and want of due consideration : Enter 
jcseech you into the closet of your conscience, and like and urg« 
wise man weigh seriously the end of your actions, and l"intorrf)d, 
VOL. III. 2 E 



I 



1280 Ckjrresp<mdene$ betufeen tAmm 

take adviBe of those Uiat can inatmot Tim, and infen 
you better than your owne private judgment can kii 
jou into. Consider and read with attention and aetli 
minde, this discourse I sende yon that it may please Gk 
to set open your eyes, and grannt yon a better mind 
From the Campe this instant Tuesday the Sixt of Han 
according to the new computation. I pray yon to sfl 
mee the papers I sent you assoone as your Honor ib 
reade the same. O'Nealb." 



No. LI. 



A.D. 1599. 



TDK LORD BARET 15 REPLY TO TBE PRECEDIKO, ETC. 

(Cifreir, ut tup., pp. 21. 22.) 

Lord Ban7 '* Your letters I received, and if I had answered! 
gntcfUiiy same as rightfully they might be answered, you shon 
i^ff{»liis ^*^ ° *^ little like therof as I should mislikc or feare « 
tSigations thing by you threatned against me ; (which manner 
to her Ma- answere, leaving to the construction and considerati 
^^?^iKQo of all those that are fully possessed with the knowW 
of the law of duetie to Goa and man.) You may unA 
stand hereby briefly my mind to your objections, in tl 
manner ; How I am undoubtedly persuaded in my cc 
science, that by the law of God and his true religion 1 1 
bound to hold with her majestic : Her highnesse kc 
never restrained me for matters of religion, and as I felth 
maiesties indiiferencic and clemencie therein, I have n 
spared to rcleeve poore Catholikes with duetifull succoi 
which well considered, may assure any well dispos 
mind, that if ducty had not, (as it doth) yet kinones 
and courtesie should bind me to remember and reouite 
my power, the benefits by me received at.her maiestii 



Na LL] H. O'Neill and Lord Barry, 1 2S 1 

hands : you shal further understand, that I hold my lord- 
ships and lands, immediately under God, of her maiestie 
ana her most noble progenitors, by corporall service, and 
of none other, by rery ancient tenour ; which service and 
tenoor, none may dispence withall, but the true possessor 
«»f the Crowne of Enf^land, being now our Soveraigne jjj^ honert 
lAdj^ Qoeene Elizabeth. And though yee by some over purpose to 
weening imaginations, have declined from your dutiful continue in 
ali^^eance unto her highnesse ; yet I hare setled myselfe ^^^ ^"^- 
nerer to forsake her : Let fortune never so much rage 
mgainst me, shee beinj^ my anointed prince, and would to 
C^id you had not so farre raune to such desperate and 
erronious wayes, offending God and her maiestie : who 
hath 80 well deserved of you, and I would pray you to 
enter into consideration thereof, and with penitent hearts 
to reclaime yourselves hoping that her Highnesse, of her 
accustomed clemency, would bo gracious to you, wherein 
I leare you to your owne compunction and consideration. 
And this much I must challenge you, for breach of your He chargei 
word in your letter, by implication inserted that your O'Neill 
forces have spoiled part of my countrey, and preyed them JJ^^J^d*" 
to the number of fourc thousand kine, and three thousand robbery. 
mares and gerrans, and taken some of my followers pri- 
soners, within the time by you assigned unto raee to come 
unto you. by your said word (if yee regard it) I re(|uire 
restitution ofe my spoile, and prisoners, and after (unless 
you bee better advised, for your loyalty) use your discre- 
tions against me and mine, and spare not ifyou please, 
for I doubt not, with the help or God, and my prince, 
to bee quit with some of you hereafter, though now not 
able to use resistance : And so wishing you to become 
true and faithfull subjects to God and your prince. lend, 
at Barry Court this twenty sixe of February 1599." 

In this correspondence, Lord Barry as a Bri- nou» on th* 
tish subject uses the old style, the new not having Kp^tic and 



1 282 Seditious Epistle ofcertam, Iriak Z^ 

the preced {^qq^^ ^t that time as yet introduced Into these 
coantries, while the insurgent leader on the con- 
trary makes use of the Roman style. This ac- 
counts for the above letter appearing to have an 
earlier date than that in the preceding artiok. 
According to the new style. Lord Ban/s date 
should have been March the 7th, 1560, (addny 
ten days as the correction then reqaired in tfct 
year, and bearing in mind that 1600 was a leip 
year.) 



Kg. LIL 

LETTER OF O'HEILL, JAMBS, TBB * 8UOA1I KAML,* BTC. TO 

(From Carew's Pacata Hibemia^ pp. 175, 176- 
A very corrupt copy of the same is given bf 

Foulis in his work.) 

II. O'Neill, *' Most holy father, seeing^ that we have been rooM^ 
&c. pnifcM of late yciars by the providence and will of God, to Bike 
thvir UeuT- exertions for the recovery of this kingdom from the 
nitorcUiclr «orely oppressive yoke of the English, who have now ftf 
country to many aj^es overspread the face of religion and of the oooD- 
papal bond- try with tyranny. and violence ; and that we haveiww, 
iUD. IGOO. ^^^^^^ exhausting many perils, been at length snooetfAd 
in shaking off that yoke for the most part ; we wooMei- 
plain to yoor Holiness that our first and principal cart 



I 



itaw UL] Cki^flmmt to tJm Pop§, A.D. lOOa 1283 

liM beeOy and eTer will be, to bring about a comf^te 
rwtoratioa of the state of the Church, almost wholly ex- 
tinct as it has been in this coontry, and to raise it again 
from its mins ; so judging with ourselves, that it was 
our duty to spend all our substance, and life itself, in pro- 
moting this work, which we use our efforts, (not to say, 
we are compelled) to accomplish with the more alacrity for 
this reason, that unless we were to have met the common 
eril affecting both our church and state, with some timely 
remedy, we should have been dealt with far worse than the 
Turks are wont to deal with the Christians who fall into 
their power ; so that we should have made up our minds, 
either to go into exile, or else meet our fate here. Mat- 
ters therefore being reduced to this emergency, to whom 
can we (or ought we.) address ourselves or make our ap- 
plications for aid, with more sanguine hope or on surer 
grounds, than to thee. Father of Spirits upon earth, that and Xrog the 




ritf on 
that we shall obtain from thy clemency, according to the earth." to 

example of all the afflicted, who, appealing to thy see ^'** *^"'^' 
under the like unfortunate circumstances, have met with *' "'^ 
aid and remedy according to their need. 

"To thee therefore, the common parent of all the af- Prctemlinir. 
flicted. their kind and tenderhearted rather, and thatespe* «r ignorant- 
dally of such as are in trouble for the faith sake, — ^to thee jn/t^^IJ^^ 
as our only refuge and securest asylum, we ilee for tionK to In.* 
shelter, and humbly su]H)Iioato with copious tears, that nucti a« st. 
our groans may be heard, our petitions attended to, and ^'"'^i^J 
our demands conceded ; that tbeir mouths mav be stop- ^"^Inu-n*** 
ped and their power broken, who have ill will against ancod. thi-y 
Sion, and hinder the demolished walls of Jerusalem from profcMtobe 
being re-edified anew : wherein, if your holiness will vouch- {!J?!**'i^t^!!li 
safe to credit our assertion, none of our ancestors, from nrrtives 
the time that this realm fell into the hands of the English, only. 



Scdilioiu EpiHk of 



o the fah 



wi-TK- I'vir m^iru ntlnclip.1 than wp 
viTwI t.> IIS liy our iiin)stle ^t. Patrick, or more 
miiiuil. cilinrt as it lins befi, aias ! in ihcuc pari 
well nigh burin]. — uoiv that hi> have so I'ar shal 
the yoke of the English, to raise it again lo life, ai 
mote its growth, extention and amplilication ; 
thene chenshod views we have no other object, t 
Hn- the glory of Uod and the exaltation of the orl 
faith : may your holiness then voDchBafe to lend ft f 
|>lieationi, addre 



mi'n, who despuii 



rail hi 



rs and advantage* w 



Churrh of God flourishing idl over the entire worl 

" first then we have to eipresa our desires I 

J- ordiT to the furtherance and increase of the fW 

^^ poUlmmU may bt viade lo tht nanl wrti in iki 

•urn- 1'"'", ofthnsi; i odi vidua Is who are distingniabed fo 

vi~ lilp, morals, and literarj attainments, and who 

'p<'i most with us in promoting the interests of the 

JJJl^jy whom also the right reverend the bishop of Ca 

tls lit piustors to instruct (he flock of God by then 
and exRinplf* ; for fear that an opening nuji bt I 
ike C'-iniuy in of Mwrotthy iiersonii, loho may perk 
trade lliemMlmi into the charge over imih icitha 
res/iect for canonical order, and yr( a-ith all pom 
thorily and pomp. In presenting which petition ' 
influenci^d by the very serious aamage to sonis, 
iinr people are subjected to by reason of the scan 
pastors in the two provinces of Munster, a conntry 
comjirchend.s eleven bishoprics under Uie metrop 
Caishel; for wo do not inclnde the reverend pre 
Cork and Cloyne, who is now well nigh exhanstei 



Ho. LIL] H. O'AUa; ^c, to the Pope. 1 286 

his age and troubles. And we ur^ our petition the 
more oonfidentlyfhnn this consideration, that the prelatee 
mho have been elected, consecrated, and sent over to us 
from your holy see, to occupy vacant sees in these parts, 
9re Inf us defended in the same, by God's grace, to the 
utmost of our power, thay they may be enabled in safety 
to take the oversight of the flocks committed to their 
chaise. 

** Furthermore, we desire, that as the Supreme Pontiff ^<l hi fine, 
PlUB the Fifth, of happy memory, issned his Bull of ex- J^J^pf 
communication against the Queen of England and her the Boll of 
abbettors ; as also Greoort XIII. continued the same, ** Ezcom- 
and announced that it was to have force in the war of the ™°°|f*i 
Geraldines ; so your holiness may be pleased to issue a ^^ Queen. 
like sentence for promoting this war, and bringing it to 
a prosperous issue. And now we commend generally to 
your holiness, with feelings of the strongest attachment 
of which we are capable, this your kingdom^ depending 
on you alone after God, and ourselves your humole sub' 
jects, together with our proctors the bearers of these 
presents, whom we depute on behalf of ourselves, and in 
our name, and who will more fully set forth, at larore and 
anthentically, by oral communication, all the acnieve- 
ments that we have, with aid of their exertions and learn- 
ing, performed in this war. Praying that your holiness 
may be pleased to repose implicit mith in their state- 
ments, we are &c. 

Your holiness 's most 
obedient sons and most faithful subjects, 

" O'Neale. 

" James Desmond. 

" Mao Cartie More. [Florence] 
'* Dermond Mac Cartie, alias Mac Donogh.*' 
** Dated in our Catholic Camp^ the > 
30th of March, 1600. \ 



1286 



No. XXIX. 

BULL OF POPK CLEMKKT Till. EXCIT1ICO TBB IBISH TO JOfV If 
THE KKBELLIOX OP H. O'BEILL. 

Clement " CLEMENT VIII. popo, to All and Singnlar, our veoe* 

lauda highly rablo brethren the Arcnbishops, Bishops, and prelates; 
rfthf iSih **so ^^ ^"^ beloved children, the Princes, Earls, Baroni, 
in obeying and people of the kingdom of Ireland, Health and Apos- 
his exhorta- tolical benediction. 

^na to re- « Whereas we have learned, that in pursuance of the 
A.D. 1600. exhortations addressed to you this some while past, by 
the popes of Komo our predecessors, and by ourseltes 
and the apostolic see, for the recovering of your libertj, 
and the defence and preservation of the same ajj^ainst 
the attacks of her(?tics, you have with united hearts and 
efforts, followed, and supplied with aid and assistance, 
first James Geraldine of worthv meniorv, (who toth^ 
Utmost of his power exerted himself, as lonjf as he liTed, 
with most spirited resolution, to shake off tlie cruel yoke 
of slavery imposed upon you by the English deserters 
from the Holy Komrin Church ;)' after that .John Geral- 
dine, kinsman of the said James; and most recently 
our beloved son, the noble lord Hugh, Prince CNsAt. 
styled Earl Tyrone, F^aron of Dungannon, and Captain 
General of the Catholic army in Ireland, and Whereas 
further, the Generals themselves and their soldiers have 
in progress of time, the hand of the Lord of Hosts assist- 
ing them, achieved very many noble exploits in valiant 
combat with the enemy, and are still ready for the like 
. ^ hereafter; 
Siiowew to' " ^^^^ therefore, (to encourage you, and the General 
have pardon ^'hI soldiers aforesaid to exert yourselves with the more 
of sin, and alacrity for the time to come also, in giving your assist* 



E.] Aff ^P. a Vni. m/kvaur efH. O'NtOL \ 287 

his ezpedHkn analiitt tbe heretics aforessid) iffloHwr ft- 
dssire to confer upon yon spiritnsl graces and !?£LtowlBd* 
after the example set ns by our predecessors ^ ^^ q^, 
I, and in dependance on the mercy of Almightj Mdcn. 
i the authority of Blessed Peter and Paul His 
Do mercifully grant in the Lord to yon all and 
(if trulv penitent and confessing, and likewise 
1, if it be possible, with the Holy Communion,) 
1 follow the said General Hugh and his army, 
ipions and asscrters of the Catholic faith, and 
1 join yourselves to their number, or gife them 
:his expedition by your Counsel, Countenance, 
Stores, Arms, and other implements of War, 
mode whatsoever ; and also to the said General 
id the soldiers of his army all and singular, [on 
erms] a plenary indulgence and remission orall 
I, and the same privileges as have been usually 
by the popes of Rome to those who set out for 
urainst the Turks, and ibr the recovery of the 
id : our decretals concerning the not granting 
encefl in such form, and on the occasion of re- 
the Jubilci' year's indult^ences, and any other 
al constitutions and ordinances &c. to the con- 
*thi8 be requisite,) notwithstanding, 
inasmuch as it would be difficult for these onr The mode 
to come to the knowledge of all whom they may JSSM?^ 
our pleasure is, that the printed copies thereof ^^ ^^ 
T having been subscribed by the hand of a no- 
lle, and confirmed by the seal of a Church Dig- 
hall be received every where with the same re- 
I their authority, as would be commanded by 
)n of the original. 

n at St. Peter's at Rome, under the Ring of the 
in, the 18th day of April 1600, in the iXtb year 
mtificate. 

" M. Vestbius Babbiawub." 



1288 ^^^^^^ o/^- ^^^1^ ^ ^^ ^^9 ^^f^ tAifBMi* 

The original of this documeot may be leea 
in Foulis, pp. 479, 480 ; Mac Geoghegin, toL 
iii. p. 548 ; or among the documents in the * (M> 
lection of Records' at the end of CoUiei^s EeA 
History, Na 97* 



letter. 
A.D. 1601. 



No. MIL 

XJRTBR OF DOHOOH (MAO CORXIO) CARTIX TO TBK KIVO OP tPAlV* 

M. de Orie- [FonlU, p. 483. Mateo de Oviedo being now in Ire- 
do the bear- land, and calling himself Archbishop of Dublin, wrote to 
«^^thii the titular Earl of Desmond, James Fitz Thomw, i 
letter encouraging him " to fight constantly and raliantlT 
for the Faith and Liberty of your country, knowing ana 
firmly hoping that the help of my Lord the Catholi(ia0 
king is now coming, which when it cometh, all thipgi 
shall be prosperous." He observes, t6., that he is M 
going to Spam. The letter, given by Foulis in foU, » 
dated ** From Donegall the 13th of Jan. 160V*) 

[Carew gave the rebels some trouble at this time:] 
"yet their plottings go on ; and at the desire of Florenee 
Mac Cartie, Donogh Mac Cormock (who called hiiOMlf 
also Cartie) sent this letter the king of Spain. 
F. Mae Cax^ " ' Havinfi^ received directions from the earl of Clan- 
tie aoiicita care, I would not omit this opportunity, at the departure 
^J^ of the Archbishop of Dublin [Oviedo J and don Martin d0 
^SoBt 1^ Creda, to make known to your majesty how the said 
Q. Eiiaa- earl hath written to your majesty by two or three ways; 
beth. but understanding that these letters came not to yov 

royal hands, he mith now again written by me to you 
miyesty making offer as well of his person and lands, as 



X3L3 p. aement VIII. to Hugh O'NeOL 1289 

TMsala and subjects, to your Royal service, ham- 
iseeching your Majesty to receire, fayour, and aid 
irith your power and liberal hand, seeing there is no 
that can and will assist us better against the here- 
1 this Holy enterprise. 

*' Your Majesties loyal vassal, to kiss 
" your Royal Hand 

DONOGHE CaRTEB."' 

Vom Donegall the 
of January 1601." 



No. XXX. 

ft OF POPE CLEMEIVT Till. TO H. O'NEILL, COMPLIMK!fTIR« 
)3r THE PR0ORE88 ASD PROBPKCTS OF HIS REBELLION, ETC. 

Q MacGeoghegan, torn. iii. p. 588, Amst. 
I. Foulis, p. 482. Phelan gives an English 
on of it in his usual inaccurate style. JRe- 
IS, ii. 236 ) 

*o our beloved son, the noble Prince Hugh O'Neiix, Clement 
tander and Captain General of the Catholic army in ^^^^5**"' 

*^ Hro'Neai, 

ieloved son and noble sir, health and i^tostolical && oo their 
iiction. «uoce«ftil 

ITe have learned from the letter of your eminence, ^SSSt^SST 
11 as from the information orally conununicated to •^^oetate 
our beloved son Peter Lombard, provost of Cam- Engliih,** 
that the holy League which you and many other 
ds and Chieixains, and leading noblemen of that 
om have, in the goodness of QckI, been led to estab- 



1290 ^tttf* ef ^- CZhmhI VnL to CAmm^ 

liflh among yonnelTes, still oontfamM to bold tqgitlMrii 
the oement of ohaiity, and to go on incfffwihig, andtkit 
by the aid and might of the same Lord of noiti» fH 
have on dirers occasions been suoeessfnl in battle wmiA 
the English, those apostates from the Chnreh ana ftw 
the faiUi. Great pleasure in the Lord hare we reeeSrcd 
from this intelligence ; and offered up onr thanks totkit 
God the Father of mercies, who has still left to UnMif 
in that kingdom many thousands that have not boivtl 
the knee to Baal. For these haye neTer g<me alter ia- 
pious heresies and profane novelties, but on the contniy 
fight bravely in detestation of them, for the inheritaaoett 
their fathers, for the preservation of the faith, forthemiii- 
tenance of integrity and unity with the Church, whidiii 
one. Catholic, and Apostolic, out of which there isnoial' 
vation. We praise, dear son, the excellent spirit of pietj 
and com- and bravery manifested by yourself, and by the Prmces 
mends them and all others, who having engaged in this league sod 
"hiiS-en of confederacy with you, shrink not from encountering Mf 
their an- dangers whatsoever for the glory of God ; and prove and 
cicnt progc- openly profess themselves worthy descendants, and pn^ 
nitors. per successors of their ancestors, men eminently famooi 
for their warlike bravery, zeal for the Catholic rdi^ioOi 
and glorious renown. Preserve, children, such a spirit; 
preserve your unanimity and concord, and God Almighty, 
the God of harmony and peace, shall be with you, tod 
fight for you, and will prostrate, as he hath done hereto- 
fore. His enemies before our face. 

"And as for ourselves, loving and cherishing as we 
do in the bowels of Jesus Christ, your highness, and all 
of you who imitate the faith and glory of your forefa- 
thers, we cease not to beseech our God for your pros- 
perity and welfare, and we are and ever will be inter- 
ested in yon and for yon, so far as God will enable us to 
He promises be thus minded. And when there shall be occasion, we 
to reoom- will write effective letters to the Catholick kings and 



:.] H. (TNgm, 4m ku lUbtmtm. 1291 

our ehildren, that they rapport you and your mend adr 
th all the aid in their power ; we propose also to ??^i^*'** 
fon shortly a special nuncio from ourselves, and p^^^of 
a holy College, (in which the Providence of Ewope ; 
h appointed us, however unworthy, to preside) a and to tend 
liety and prudence, jKMsessed of a zeal for God, S^'JJi^JJ" 
roved of by us, to attest our hieh respect for you, jy^ ^"^° 
. you aid, m all cases where there nmy be occa- 
the maintaining of your salutary and necessary 
ropagating the Catholick faith, and performing 
11 offices connected with his Amotion, whereby 
»ur and worship of God may be promoted in that 
u 

nwhile it seemed good to us to forward to you Hbgndons 
Mr letters as pledges of our affection towards JJ^jS^t 
es and that kingdom, and as a means of admin- p. lo^ 
to you all, as our dear children in Christ, the bud; 
ions of our fatherly kindness. And as for Peteb 
D whom your eminence has appointed to be your 
nd agent at our court, we have willingly given 
iencc and shall be ready still to do so. And on 
, and on the others of like mind who adhere to 
our stru<^gle for upholding the Catholic faith, 
»w with feolings of satisfaction our o^ti and the 
; blessing : finally we pray that He may send his 
to be abuut your path, <firect your pious efforts ^jid elodnr 
heavenly grace, and evermore defend you with benediction, 
t hand of his power. 

at St. Peter s at Kome, under the Ring of the 
an, the 20th day of January, anno 1601, in the 
ar of our Pontificate, 

" SiLvius Antonianus Cjlbdin.'' 



1292 



The 

tkmofthif 

manifetto. 



No. MV. 

MAHXntTO or DOS JVAH D* AQEQILA. 

[The Lord Deputy having iasaed a proclamt- 
tion at Cork, setting forth the iniquity of the 
practices of Rome and Spain against EngliBdi 
and calling on ail sood subjects to persevere in 
their loyalty to Queen Elizabeth, Don Jott 
D'Aquila published a sort of answer in the hm 
of a counter proclamation, the most striking pts- 
sages of which are contained in the following ex- 
tracts. The whole may be seen in Foulis, p. 484, 
where the introductory note and reference is ai 
follows :— ' This is in Latin, MS. F. 97 Cant ts 
Bib. Bodl. Oxoih and thus in English in Pacaia 
Hibernia pp. 200-202.'] 



])* Aqnila 
will not 
allow U. 
Elisabeth 
to have any 
legitimate 
aovereignty, 
after the 
papal sen- 
tence to the 
contrary. 



" Don Juan de Aqnila, Generall of the warr, and the 
Catholique king of Spain's chief commander in God'i 
warr which is made m Ireland for the defence of the 
Faith : To all the Irish Catholiques Uving in Ein&^e, the 
city of Cork, and all other villages, Cities and Castleei 
wisheth health in him who is the true happiness . . . 

"First of all, ye [the Lord Deputy, &c.] feign thit 
we would lead away Uie pretended subjects of the Qneen 
of England from their obedience, to bring them under 
our yoak, which is a very untruth ; for we endeaTonr not 
to persude any body that he shoiild deny due obedtenee 
(according to the word of God) to lus prince, fiat J* 



KO.LIV.J HJmmdAqMiimtotktlrMIkoph. J293 

laiow wdl» that for many TMn since, EUsftbeth w^ 
prirad of her kfaiffdom, Mia all her satjeeta absolTed firom 
their fldelitj bj uie pope ; unto whom He that reigneth 
in the heaTene, the King of kmgs, hath committcKi all 
power, that he should root up, destroy, plant, and build 
m anch sort, that he may punish temporal king^ (if it 
dio«dd be good for the spiritual bnildmg) even to their 
deposing ; which thing hath been done in the kingdoms 
of JESnmnd and Ireluid by many popes, tIz. by Pope 
TnjB QuDTTUS, Gbxoobt the thurteenth, and now by ^^J^ 
dxMMwr the 8th as it is well known ; whose bulls are ^S t w dted 
OKtant amonest us : I speak to Catholicks, not to fro- in rapport 
ward hereticks, who have fallen from the faith of the ^f^3^ 
Boman Church, seeing they are blind leaders of the blind, ^^^ 
and such as know not the grounds of the truth, it is no tb^ct. 
manrel that they do also disagree from us in this thing. 
Bot oar brethren the Catholiques, walkine in the pumess 
-of the faith, and }ieldinff to the Catbolique Uhurch 
< which is the very pillar of the truth) will easily under- 
stand all those things. Therefore it remaineth that the 
Irish ^which adhere to us) do work with us nothing that 
Is agamst God's laws or their due obedience ; nay that 
winch they do, is according to Gk>d's word and the obe- 
&nce which they owe the pope. 



Therefore my most beloved, seeing that which j^ou An **xe- 
liave so many years before desired and begged for with yj^^^ 
lyers and tears ; and that now, even now, the Pope, dinee of 
:'s vicar on earth, doth command you to take armes the Eoe^iih 



prayen 
Chnst' 



for the defence of your faith; I admonish, exhort, <^^ ^^^"^ 
heoeeoh you all, all I say unto whom these letters shall ^^^ ^^ 
eome, that as soon as possibly you can, you come to us untodMili.*' 
with your friends and weapons : whosoever shall do this, 
' shall find us prepared, and we will communicate unto them 
those things wmch we possess, and whosoever shall (de- 



1 294 Of the Military Doimgt of [Amnn. 

spising onr wholesome counsel) do otherwise, and Mi^ 
in the obedience of the English, we will proseeote \mu 
an heretic, and a hateful enemy of the Church, tna 
nnlo death. 

'* Don Juan ds AQunx** 



No. LV. 



MILITARY PR0CEEDi:ta8 OF OWEX MAC BOOAV. 



A.D. IU02. 



Death in Of this remarkable ecclesiastic, some notice 
-aiiJ^i?" ^*s ^^'^" already taken at p. 835, of the present 
Tjc:ir.*;^^ work ; but the subjoined fuller and more original 
account of his performances, from Carew's work, 
(Pacata Iliberuia, pp. 3fi(), 3G70 will no doubt 
be interesting and acceptable to the reader :— 

p. 306. [In the beg:inning of 1()02 Captain Taafebeinj 
employed against the insurgents in Carbery, c4lmctoa^ 
tion with s<»me of them on tlic 5th of January, when] 
" Owen Mac EcoAN, (the Popes Apostolike vicar » 
often before mentioned) to put fresh heart into his com* 
pany, with his sword drawne in one hand, and his portoif 
and bcatles in the other, with one hundretl men led bf 
himselfe, he came boldly up to the sword, and maine- 
tavned a hot skirmish, untill he was slaine with a sboC 
whereupon his men (together with a fresh charge of oor 
horse) were so amazed and terrified, partly by his deatli, 
and partly by their owne danger, that thiey brake in- 
stantly, and for better expedition throwing away thdr 
armes, leaped into the river Bandon, hoping by that 



^ 



^▼J OmmMaoSftM^ViearApotloSe. 1295 

tD flMi^a^ Inrt ihBi little aTailed tlMiii» for they aU 
kt^bmmoBt pirt w«ro Mnar killed or drowned in the 
tiver.'* [120 of them, he adds, were slain on this ocoa- 

p. 907* piaving mentkmed that after this discomfi- immrtaiiee 
tve " aQ Carbery was wholly rednoed to snbjection, no <^ ^f^ ^8- 
ene open traitoor remaynhig therein," Carew goes on ^yj^^^^^^ 
thns i^^"] 

** A prinetpall meeaes of this suddaine and nniyersall 
ndnetion was the death of thst traitorly piest Owen 
Hac Eogam, which donhtlesse was more benefioiall to 
^bm state, than to have gotten the head of the most capi- 
taU Brtiell io Momister, for the respect that was borne 
lato him (by reason of his anthority from the pope) and 
the credit which hee had obtained in Spsine was so 
great, as his power was in a manner absolute o?er them 
aD, and he onely was the meanes of their obdurate obstin- 
aeie :^ his dig^ty in being the Pope's Vicarius ApostoU' ms influ- 
c«s did hold them in Tassalaffe unto him, and the livings enoe, rcv«s 
giTen him in Mounster by the Pope's gn*ant, were to be JJJS^*"*^ 
▼alned (if hee might quietly ha?e enjoyed them) at three ^Munvter. 
thonsand pomids per anntmL And farther to ingag^ the 
Bofnsh clergy of Ireland unto him, hee had power to 
di^ose at his pleasure of all the spirituall livings in the 
Province of Mounster, by which authority, together with 
the credit he had gotten with the king of Spain (well 
testified b^ the trust committed to him in transporting 
and disposing the Spanish money, last brought into Ire- 
land) he had obtayned in a manner all power, both over 
the ten^)orality and spirituality of Mounster, and to de- 
paint him in his true colours, a more malitious traytor 
asainst the state and crowne of England, never breathed, Hiitnat- 
indch well appeared by the barbarous tyranny hee exer- jo"»J ^}}}^ 
cieed upon his owne countriemen ; for assoone as any pri- ""^ """"• 
soners were taken (though of his owne countrey, birth, 
and religion) yet u they had served the Queene, he 

VOL. m. 2 F 



ItfiUlary doings of Owm Mac Et/an. (Aff 



oftused Ihem first (in pictj a> he pretPiuW,) to ba cat- 
feused and absolved, nod instantly (io hi« nime >i^U) 
would hee csuse them to be murdered, *bich reliewni 
tyriunf in Mm wiu b«ld for saaelitf. The pretidltt 
tipon hia retnrne to Corke, emploired certain emessengsn 
Khooi hee might tnut, into the countrp/ to make sum 
in such pla»B as Mao Eggan uamJly resided, for mek 
bookes and papers as were belonging nnto him ; diren 
books of sebooie divinitj (for the most purt) were golt«i, 
tU which by the presidents gift fell to my share, uid rer 
Uine p&pcrB amongit tJie which I will onely insert 3 in 
this [UH^aent relation, the first coDt«;ning large icdnl- 
genuea. granted by r. Clemens theS. to each orthelriib. 
Jis should beore armes sgainat God's chosen serrant, and 
their annoynted soveraigne the Queene's majesty, thr 
tenor whereof here ens-ueth." 

[Then follows the Bull of P.CIenienl,alreaJj 
given in No. X5IX sup. 

SKondln, Clement's Letter to H. O'Neill i 
given in No. XXX. sup. 

And Thirdly, A Bull of Pope Clement for 
granting spiritual livingsunto Owen Mac EggMi 
dated Oct. 31, 1595, aiid directed to " Dermi- 
tius" Bp. Cork (titular)— p. 371.] 



Mention has been made in the coarse of thii 
history of the famines with wliich Ireland has on 



dHbnnt ooeamms been Tisitedy is the result of Bnoe^and 
TCbemone noted in the country by its inhabitants ^i^S^' 
end tbeir leaders. The noticesLof these calamities MwiS^ 
4iocoring in onr historians are truly horrifying ; SliSi* '*" 
and wonld no doubt appear more so, were it not 
ftr the degree in which the mind has been fiuni- 
liariaed to recitals of a kindred character even in 
tlwealate years. Still after all, the accounts 
giTen in the following passages, of tlie famines 
of SL Bruce and the O'Neillsy cannot fail to ex- 
dte in the mind of the reader a painful and me- 
lancholy interest They are taken, both extracts 
and references, from Mr. Stuart's valuable His- 
toij of Armagh .•— 

p. 179. " Daring the residence of this valiaiit adven- E. Bniee*« 
tnrer [E. Brace] in Ireland, the people were visited with ^^*'^'?'. 
the oomplieated miseries of faction, war, and fanune. ^^^^ 
Haw wretched must that situation have heen which the cannttai- 
aanalist in Camden thus describes* — : im. 

' Many were so hunffer-starred that in church- ^^' ''^^* 
yards they took the homes out of their erayes, and 
in their scullst boiled their fiesh and fed thereon : yea 
and women did eat their own cliildrcai for stark 
hunger.' 
•* T%A» mog^ calamitous famine which seems to have Pcmbffd^'c 



pervaded the whole proyinoe [of Ulster] is gravely at- notknoftlM 
tribnted by the annalist Fembridge to the wickedness ^^^^ 
of tha people who dared to eat flesn in Lent. It isproba- nine. 

• Aanili ipDd Omdn, p. 177. t PHriaps » kind cf rew sL 



Of the horrilAe Famine, ^c. 

ble tli»t this at'count nf tbe effects oF fhe r&mine ii bi^j 
exaggeratod- If the people ware rednced to tbeneoesBtj 
of usini hnnmn flesb for food, it is not liliHj tliM thfj 
would nave increased the disgnet which ihej most aa,- 
turally ha>? felt for such diet oy nsiDg tlie skulls of their 
deceased eouotrjmen for boilers," 

[BntMr. Ktimrtse^ms br>reto forg-et that people driini 
into tbe desolelo fens and woods to save their Iitbb frnn 
the ravages of war could dot well carrj about with then 
pots or sanccpans or other kitchen utensils on such pU- 



V. Mcsy- p- 301. A-D. 1602. " Ravaged by his \i.t. Lord Haant 

tun'i ac- joj's] troops, the country was totally inadequate to inp- 

J™""*"^ port its wretched inhabilanta. Mumtudes of the Irial), 

wmUHoi [jmi^g^ froQ] j,;]] ^q |,yi_ nerished by famine, and Uy 

horrid spectacles, unbnried in the 6elds and in the i^kd 

highways. Tbe following quotation from Frnes Mory- 

son, who was himself an aclor in this trcmcniiotis sreni 

ofTniyeiT and blood, will conyej to the iu agination of 

our readers a lively and affecting image of the slmoM 

ouexampled calamity with which this unhappy country 

WIL9 then afBicted. 

'Now,'' says that writer, 'becaufo I bate often 

made mention of our destroying the rebels' com and 

using all means to famish them, iel mc by two or 

three examples shew tbe miserable estate to which 

the rebels were thereby brought. 

Cueefchil- 'Sir Arthur Chichester, Sir Biehard Moryson 

oHn fctd. (his brother) and theotber eommandcrsoftbe fonjes 

Ingm Urdr jp„^ against Brian Mac Art aforesaid, in their re- 

oMiai. "' iura homeward, saw n most horrible spectacle of 

three children (the eldest not above ten rears 

old,] all eating and jawing with their \evVi the 

entrails of tnar dead mother ; on whose Scsh 

they bad fed twenty days paat, and having eaten aU 



h,LYL2 cmm^pmimmcrNfm'sIMaimL 1299 

from Hie Ibetvpwardy to the bare bones, roasting it 
oontmnallT by a slow fire, were now oome to the 
eating of ner entrails,' Ice. * 
** And again, after narrating that the peasants were Anotbv 
IrHen to eat horseflesh, kites, &o. he adds, < Cap- S^f?^^'^ 
tain Treyor and many honest gentlemen lying jS^rfifa, 
in the Newry, can witness that some old women of 
those parts used to make a fire in the fields, and 
diTers little children, driving ont the cattle in the 
oold mornings, and cominff thither to warm them, 
were by them sorprised, killed and eaten.' The 
Idldren's skulls and bones, he adds, were found, and 
ome women were oouTioted and executed for the crime.f 
''Again he states Op. 289) 'that it was a common HondMh 

Etice to thrust long needles into the horses of our J^jJ^'i^ 
lish troops, and they dying thereupon, to be bytbetlary- 
y to tear out one another's throats for a share ing people, 
of them ; and no spectacle was more frequent in the 
ditches of towns and especially in wasted countries 
than to see multitudes of these poor people dead 
with their mouths all coloured green by eating net- 
tles, docks, and all things they could r^id up aboTe 
f round.' 
gain Moryson states ' that from O'Kane's conn- Dctdatloo 
try northward of Tyrone, we have left none to ot Hm canar 

five us opposition, nor of late have seen, any but £^||^ (^ 
ead carcases, merely starred for want of meat.') Deny, Tj- 
'^ And ag^ain he says ' that O'Hagan protested unto roocb <^ 
US that between Tullaghoge and Toome, there 
lay unburied a thousand dead, and since our first 
drawing this year to Blackwater, there were above 
three thousand starved in Tyrone, and sure the poor 
people of those parts never yet had the means to 
know God, or to acknowledge any other sovereign 

• F^net Harjioa, voL % pp. 8S2, 888. f n>. I ib. p. 178. 



Judgment of the Spamuk VnhtnUht l 



the 
snood mr. 



1300 



than the O'Neils which makes me 

and hope better of them hereafter.** 

Spenser's " Moryson cannot " (says Mr. Staart) " be suspected 

parallel a^ of exaggeration in the portraiture of human misery which 

^J£^^ he has thus depicted m such liTdy ooloim. rapeoier, 

the English poiet, &o, . . . writes thus . • . ' Sn one 

year and half . . . '"— [then followi the pMsa^alretdy 

giTen in the body of this work, p. 802 tiqx, and cn&g 

with ** Yoid of man and beast.**] 

Again, (as Mr. Stuart mentions at p. 373») Sn 
the great rebellion of 1642, the king's troops ia 
the course of their marching through TJIiter 
found the Irish once more in the same terriUe 
condition, and << reduced by famine to the dread- 
ful necessity of eating their own dead** 



No. LVn. 



JUDOmiTT OP TRB URXTBESITUfl OP SALAMAITCA AHD TALLADOUV 
ON THE LAWlULVSSt OP H. O'iBIIX*! WAX AQAtSSt QOKSa XU* 
XABXTB. 



A.D. 1603. The very striking and instructive record 
topro^^e above named is here presented to the reader at 
S« off' ^"^^ length, as taken, along with the observa- 
aityto ' tions comprised in the notices which precede 



N 



•ib.p.SQO. 



]ta.L¥iL] mA§MMSm^mi^O*NkaL 1301 



nft IbDoir, from (ySoUenui't HiHarff^ torn. 3» ^SSJ^ 
Hb. 8^ cap. 7, fol. 202—204. It may be seen tbt 
alio in Foiilisy pp. 491—494. 

^OBA^.yTL'^Wtether ike hiAwtn jiut^hiwi^ 

takmgthiMwarf 

**'ET€fin the Ustorioal Btatement now aet before the 
reader, with scmpulons regard to truth, it cleurly fol- 
lows* that the war against the Queen of Bngland, and 
die Irish belonging to the roTal foction, was undertaken 
fmoo Jnst and lawnd gronnos ; — an opinion which some 
of ovr Anglo-Irish priests have refrained from as- 
•ertinj^ or pressing on the attention of their Anglo-Irish 
tad Irish followers. In opposition to whose Tiews, I 
think it better on the present occasion to produce here 
the judgment of those most famous academies of Sala- 
manca and YaUadolid. than to commence anyargument 
about a matter so plain and perspicuous. That judg- 
ment, which was issued after some delay, in compliance 
with the request of the belligerant Catnolics of Ireland, 
runs as follows :— 



SeKteneeofikeDoctonaf the UnwerntUa of Salanumta 
amd VaUadolid coneerniitff th§ preteni War in Ireland^ 
and their Explanation of thg jUUtr of our moat kohf 
Lo^ Papa CUment the Sighth respecting the some 
War. 

* The most illustrious prince Hiu[h O'Neill wages war the^uiUli 



with the Queen of England, and the Knglish people, for the unlYenltiM 
defence of the Catholic religion, that is, that he and the 1° ^^"^.^ 
Irish people may be allowea fi^y to profess the Catho- ^f^f^ 
lie religion, a freedom which the Queen of England is o'Ndu. 




1302 JudgmeiU pfUm Docton <f fMwmmm CAvMnv; 

ondMTonrinff to wrest from tlwni qj iplolnM < 
Coimeoted wtth this wsr tliere w« two ipm 
TwoquM. raised. The one is, Whether it be Uwfld Ibr liiisk Cbi 
^ou pro- tholios to support the ssid Prinoe Hqgh In tUs war Ij 
**"**• arms or by any other means whatsooTer? Hieo<lri 
Whether the same Catholics may, without mortal liiv 
fight against the aforesaid prinoe, or &Toar the EtaflU 
in this war bv arms, or in any other manner? emonfer 
considering that if they refuse the English this Idnd .« 
asdstance, they ex[K>se themselTes to manifSBSt peril i( 
tife, or of losing their worldly substance. And Deridsi^ 
as a pemussion has been giren to these Catholics of Ire- 
land, by the supreme PontifP, allowing them to obey the 
said Queen of England, and admowlMige her for a law- 
ful Queen by paj^g taxes to her, they seem in a por- 
tion to render her that service, which properly belongs 
to subjects, namely by fightine with those that hare r»> 
belled against the queen's auwority, and who appear to 
be asserting a usui^ied claim to a territory subject to her 
dominion. 
A first prin- * In order to give a satisfactory answer to both qnes- 
®'P^®^<^» tions, it must be laid down as certain, that the Boman 
•eced^' Pontiff has the power, when other means proTO insuiB- 
trom the cient for meeting such a serious evil, to compel and oo- 
Rombh erce by force of arms, deserters from the £uto, and sudi 
^^^'^^^ as attack the Catholic relidon. It is also to be taken 
anns. ^^^ ^ settled truth, that the Queen of England is one 

who makes attacks on the Catholic religion, and will not 
allow the Irish to celebrate publicly the worship of the 
Catholic faith, and that it was for the said cause the 
aforesaid prince, and before him the others who are men> 
tioned in the letter apostolic of Clebisnt the Eiortb 
have been led to engage in the war against her. Hiese 
observations being thus premised, the First Question is 
easUy answered. 
* For it is beyond doubt that any CathoUcs may give 



^ 



So. LVIL] and Valladolid, on ff. O'NeiWs BehcUioru 1303 

their countenance to the said prince IlrcH ONiLiL '?<-. The 
in the war aforesaid, and that with ijreat merit and t'ul- q.^^^i",^ 
lest hope of an eternal recompense. For as the aforesaid bellioo is 
prince makes war by aathoritv of the supreme Pontiff, in pronoaiiccd 
deteee of the Catholic religion, and the Pontiff in his ^!S£^'''^ 
fetter exhorts him and all the faithfrd serrants of Christ ^'"^'^'^ 
to adopt that course, as is evident from his letter ; and 
oonftn many graces on those who give their connten- 
mee to the prmce in that war, as though they were en- 
gaged m war aeainst the Turks, no person can reasona- 
bly donbt but that the war engaged m is a just one, and 
that to fight for the defence of the Catholic religion, the 
{[reatest of all blessings, is a proceeding highly merito- 
noos in its character 

' As touching the Second Queition also, it is quite cer- Sndlr. -Ctt- 
tain, that all Uiose Catholics are guilty of mortal sin, .^^7*".. 
who follow the camp of the EngUsh against the said ^^^ 
prinoe ; and that they cannot obtain eternal salvation, bo oonfi- 
Dor be absolved of tiieir sins b v any priost, unless they dered «• 
fint repent and desert from the camp of the English. ^2i?L 
And the same sentence must be passed on those who 
support the English with aid of arms or provisions in 
that war, or who render them any like service, bevond 
those customary taxes, which b^ the indulgence of the 
aupnoue pontiff, and bv his permission, are allowed to be 
pud to the Queen of England or to her officers. 

* ^e assertion here made is establbhed bv this most The 
obvions proof; — That from the letter of the supreme '* proof*' of 
pontiff it is sufficiently clear that the Queen of England ^^^^ 
and hor generals are carrying on an unjust war against SSmpunl 
the prince above named and nis supporters. For where pMionuT 
the pontiff says that the English are fighting aeainst the 
CatooUc religion, and ought to be resisted not less vigo- 
rously than the Turks, and confers the same graces on 
those who do resist them, as he confers on those who 
fight against the Turks, who can doubt but that the war 



1304 



Jtulgmmd<iftk$Ihe§on^SUkmmm t 



fanvUoh tliefiDgliih ve eqgagod jniMt 
aniT is altogvtiier aa xajuMt ooa. Mow It 
Uwnil for any mm to ooontenaoe an uriwt 

^•tenafdaa 



Mka 



Tlie pope's 
exdaslTe 
retponiibl- 
Utyin 



the Irish to 
engage in 
th&mrar- 
rectioii. 



Themea* 
rare of obe- 
dience 
which the 
Bishop of 
Rome will 
allow the 
aobjectsof 
the (^neen 
to render to 
her, ez- 
plalned. 



in promoting it, nndar penalty of ateraaTdamnatkNL A. 
▼ery erieTOUB sin is thiirelbre oommitted bytkoaaOalh»* 
Uos who fight in the oamp of the heraties againit tha 
prince aforesaid, in a war openly ni^jnst «kd liiqaHaw, 
and by all who assiBt the same war with aid of aim m 
military stores, or fai any other way whataoerart iMk 
may tend naturally to promote the said war, aad «l0 
oannot eiye an account of their indiilierent obedieDeai 

^ Norls It of any avail to them to charge the apoitafc 
letter with having been unfairly elicited by surreptitai 
practices. For a charge of such surrepti&oaa praetlBls 
cannot be entertained where there is no ^tidoa addooal 
as having proceeded from the parties m whose fisfov 
the letter is issued. But the supreme Pontiff in the lai> 
ter in question expressly declares, that it was altorathv 
Yoluntarily that ne ana his predecessors had 'exhortii 
the Irish chieftains and all tlie faithful to engage in that 
war ; and to provoke them to greater alacrity thenii 
he bestows on them a liberal supply of eraoes and indsl- 
eences. How then should it be possible for a letter to 
be surreptitiously elicited, which contains nothmg bat 
an exhortation overflowing with rich graces for such as 
would assent to the terms therein specified ? 

'Nor can those Catholics who support the Engliih 
excuse themselves on the grounds addfuced in the ScMOsd 
Question ; for no mortal sin must be committed even if 
life or property is in danger of being lost. But to be 
concerned m acts, which have anaturu tendency to pro- 
mote or assist an uigust war, is plainly a mortal sis. 
Permission has also been given to Catholics to render to 
the heretic Queen that kind of obedience which u not 
opposed to the Catholic religion. But it never was, sad 
never can be, a Pontiff's intention to allow in them sash 



1IO.LVIL3 mid VmUadoSd, m H. (yNeilTs EdteBUm. 1305 

mCs of dbedieooe to the Qoeen, as are manifestly at Ta- 
lianee with the same Pontiff's own design and scope in 
regard to the promoting of the Catholic faith and reli- 
gion in Ireland. And that such was his intention and 
•oope, the letter itself declares with all possible distinct- ^ 



* From all which it remains abundantly manifest, that TIm i 
the most illustrious prince Hugh O'Neill, and ^^^^^^^. 
other Catholics of Ireland engaged in this war with a ^t°^ 
heretic princess who opposes Uie orthodox faith, are by O'Neill's i$ 
no means rebels, nor guilty of denying any obedience « right rodiy 
which they owe, or unjustly usurping territories that be- Jjj£^^ 
Vmg to the Queen ; but rather tnat they are, in a most 
i^bteons war, Tindicating themseWes and their own ter- 
ritory from an iniquitous and impious tyranny ; — and 
itmgeling, to the utmost of their power, as Christians 
and Catholics ought, for the maintenance and protection 
of the holy and orthodox faith. Which opinions all and 
ringolar, we the undersigned hold and approTe, as most 
oertain and incontrovertiole. 

' Given at Salamanca, the second of February, in the fi^^^*'^ 
year of our Lord one thousand six hundred and three, tks to Uiis 

' Doctors of Salamanca. 

*Fr. Franciscus Zumel, Dean of Salamanca. Mag. 
Alphonsus de Curiel, chief Professor of Sacred Theo« 
Io|^. Fr. Petrus de Herrera. Mag. Doctor Franciscus 
Sancius. Fr. Dionysius Juberus. Ma^. Andreas de Leon. 
Fr. Petrus de Ledesma. Fr. Martians de Pera^a. 

' Doctors of Theology, Valladolid. 

■D. Franciscus Sobrino, Dean. D. Alphonsus Yacca 
de Santiago. D. Johannes Garcia de (Joronel. Ma^. 
Fr. Johannes Nictou. D Torre. Fr. Josephus de 
Lnzan. Valladohd, the Eighth of March, in the year 
one thousand six hundred aiKl three. 



Papal "Exhonalion and RtmUsttm" 
'Fathers of tbe Somety of Jesus. 



e ZigDC>n(;a. P. Emsnae] de R(tj**- 

, . I, Pnifeisars of Thcoioej in the Col. 

lego of the sumo Society at Salamanca. 1'. Petros Os- 



' P. Johannes . . „ , 
P. Oanpar de Mena, ProfeisarB of Thcolog; in the C 
o( the sumo Society at Salamanca. 1'. " ' ' 
B, Ecclosiast in tbe same College.' 

O'Satltmn'i " Such is the judgment of the academies, from vhich 
fft^w^ may i>e plainly aten, how far those Irishmen hofe been 
^^^''"' led astray into ignorance and blindness, who have sop- 
ported the ProteslantB and fonght aeninst llie Catholics 
in this war. And what mud and poisonous doctrine hu 
been propagated by some hating a name for betW 
learning, who have misled secular persons from dettoi- I 
ing the faith to go aft«r the Queen's party, &c , fcc." ' 

According to the dates in Faulis, tbe sbore 
document was first published at Salamanca, 
March ?■ 1602, and then again the year after. 
A loose translation of a portion of it, which 
might appear to the reader as the whole, is 
given in Fbelan's Policy. 



" By the semaot of the si 



LT Lord Jems Christ. 



Ma^hrUL} JkrA§nmmm9hmJMmid. 1^07 



ddUTCB fpm^big mlo jow firaon our Iiot wbijImJI 
J«wGliriat«dflrirdqgeofliimjt. jowmajnniraiested^ gj^^'y* 
iMt vn^n Ub eonumiige wli. wilbe shortnedT fbr Ub '**'4Mi* 
cDeeta take, when&B wee Tppon our fiuherl j ftffectioQ 
.tndring the ealTsc'oQ of jcrar soules healtbes and pitty* 
falge yonr miMnUe estate and bondage Tnder yt tyra* 
aieau yoke of heretiqaes, and whereas yppon the nrrt 
of November last there came before our consistory the 
fvodamac'on made against J^ CaihoUques by yt. l^ran- 
flieall Mwstatal Tsnrper of the sapremade of our aposto- 
llqiie dicnitj the wch. hath faidnred mumy hnndered 
jwret ooedient Tnto our sea, and nowe is suppressed by 
adifsmatiqnee, let notany man marrell at theis manifola 
downfidles into sinne, or be offended yt the way of sal- 
Tac'on b soe narrowe, for this is the straight wch. lead- 
eth mto life, this is the combatt betweene the world and 
Christy nener agreeing in one, this the mspotted lawe of 
God» wch. notwthstanding conyrth sonles and makeUi 
Ihem despise the deUghts of the fleshe, yea and extreame 
ffl Tsages of the worm and onlie deaue vnto Christ, and 
(yt wch. is a moste happie thinge) to remaine wth him 
m his tribulac'oDs vnto the end, yet not swarvinge from 
Ms holly will ; manrell not though heretiques desemble 
amonge Catholiques, though they shewe noe difficulty of 
making all demonstrac'ons of famed pietye, contrary to 
theire owne conscience (whilest they receaue our Sacra- 
ments p'fesse our doctrine ; and seeme to detest all he- 
'resies) yet the^ want true religion together with all 
constant p'fession; of that they esteeme for trueth. 
Therefore deere children I admonishe yow of one re- 
medy wch may deliver vow from theire 'ypcrisies ; be at 
Titer defiance with schisme and heresie, lett all the 
world Tuderstand that in the least dangerous pointe, 
yon win take the secure pte, and noe way shrincke from 

Skr duety towards G^ ; then shall you certainly ardde 
▼ers snares of conscience. Thus assure your selves of ; 




1308 Papal ** ExKortatum and RemMoi*' [Appiraa, 

The oom- that as yiy# oannott too foooo flee fnm pbe't iM 

mudonof of pestiWoe, 800 ew TOW not bo too owiow 1a 

^^1,1^ idngo wkotwey V hath the loast fiiTor of eUilHM Md !»> 

Church to Tosie; and lest yow maj for want of right uhna ii^iw 

ht ahamwd ^f your duetyes, doe amiss, oompare alhrajet the mm^ 

M Mftiicnce goeing to tbeire charoh and receaninr of thefar oohhip 

2^"^ nion wth doeing sacrifioe or bebig p'seniat the laariiai 

Tnto Idoles; and what tow maie doe or say in thecMb 

thincke that yow may aoe the like in the other, orwiit 

yow may dimemble in one yon may doe aUaoe in thi 

other, hat I will showe heareafter, tnat althoqgh th«t 

be difierenoe betwixt them, yett there is rinne eonnittsi 

St. Angnt- bk them all alike. Sot. Angnstin ezDoondeth the wovii 

tin«*« yie^ of cor Savioiir, conoemhig the dimonlty of ramlMlH^ 

^Ibro^t when a man sinneth against the hoUy Ghoste and yvrIi 

to bemr ra learnedly discoToreth the sinne of schisme ; woh hs sf^ 

the argop firmeth to be the sinne against the holly Ghoste; fer 

ment. that the sohismatiqne nnttieing himselTe to other oqb- 

gregac'ons, or rather ^as this saint sayeth) to other 8s* 

gregations, and soe diyiding the spiritt of God, eannott is 

any maimer have the same spiritt of GkMi by wch onhf 

remission of sinnes is given tor that martirdom it sefib 

eannott avayle herein, whereas those whoe sinne (bshig 

in the Church) doe sinne only against the Sonne of maoi, 

not dividing the vmty of tne Spiritt ; and all this hi 

confirmeth by the authority of St. Jnde whoe sayU 

that Schismatiques not houlding the head, have not 

spirritt nor life w thin them. Therefore deerely bekyed, 

this shall suffice at this tyme, not that we doubte of yoar 

earnest steadfastnes, but rather to admonish yon to stand 

and remayne in the same stedfastness as yon hnve dot 

A ^Sr S^ ^^^ *^ tyme, assuring yow, that wee will send yow 

te^^S ' ^^ o^ great stremgth, y t snail assist yow acrainst afl yoV 



Acm pro- p'secutors by the next harvest, both Romanes and Ger- 
miMdfor mans, and alsoe Spaniards with shippinge and grsat 
thetaiiport stoare of amus, which shalbe aUe for to roast all 90V 



\ 



■ibLTim fir tk9 MommmMa m If^md. 1309 

lymtan Gof'toow, ancl too wee hATe eQsielvded» And orilw**C»- 
fcrtiNmore jt* wee tenderinge your greet leele towards ^|^* 
tbe Cathofique favth, do by our amsthority from God 
fUDy and wholly amoWe and remitt yon and ererye of 
yow of an yoor sinnet from yonr birth Tntill the tenth of 
Joae next ensneing. Thermre this U onr fatherly mill, 
that all our Bushoppe, Jesuits, priests, and all other onr 
CathoUque pastors, doe pnblish this exhortac*on and re- 
■isiBon Tnto all onr faythfnll Cathdliqnes wthin onr Ca- 
tholiQiie kingdome of Lreland. 
•« jSnbnUed at Borne the 7th of December, 1605. 

"SextusPapa.*' 

The bull here given is that from which the Notc^ on the 
Bight Rev. Bishop Mant has introduced a quota- fo^^^J^ 
tion, at Vol. i. p. 350 of his History, accompanied p*™JJ?^2d 
by a reference to the l4>fbis MS. Annsls in Marsh's ^JS^n^ 
labrary, Dublin. The above bull itself is not 
given in that authority ; which however contains 
a reference to another MS. in Trinity College 
Library, in which the document is preserved. 
This latter MS. was not very easy to find, on ac- 
count of the numbering in the MSS. Library hav- 
ing been twice changed since the reference in 
the Lofius MS. was written ; and that without 
any clue to connect the different modes of num- 
bering together. At length, however, by the 
kind aid of the learned junior librarian of 
T.C.D., (the Rev. J. H. Todd, D.D.,) the MS. in 
question, containing the above document, was 
found out under the present numbering, E. 3, 15. 



1310 OaihttfJIkgimm 

The name Sextiu at the doee i» 
The penon who filled the pafml thrdne it 4a 
time indicated by the date of this aduMwilMy 
epistle being Clement the Eighth ; and no pm 
havinjT this name» or nombery occomii^ in m 
list of the popes about this date» good or bid 
The Sextus may have been added^ by misliki^ 
or through dedgn, by some later hand* 



Ka LIX. 



COPT OF THE OATH 09 ALUWIAKCX OP KIVO JAMtM I. 



Of the The following copy of the Oath of Allegiance^ 

whi^tte™ drawn up by King James L, which became so 

sut^mned famous in the ecclesiastical history of England 

Ktibcd. and Ireland, (one might indeed say, of Europe^) 

at the commencement of the 17th century, is 

taken from the Statutes of the Eecdmj voL it. 

part ii^ published in 1819; 3^ James L c 4, pp. 

1073, 1074. 

This c. 4 is entitled <' An acte for the better 
discovering and repressing of Popish recusants." 
By sec. viii., ** Bishops and justices may examine 
Recusants on oath, and require them to take 
oath of allegiance ;" and by sec ix. <' Recusants 
refusing to answer on oath, or to take oath of 



qfXaig Jtmm L 



ilhgiuicey may be imprimned ontil asriies or 
■enioiia ; and refiidiig there shall incur prema- 
nire." 
. In this Sec the Oath is introduced as follows ; 
(p. 1074.) 



1311 



« Ttoor of thel " I, A. B. doe truly and sinoerelj so- a.d. i«06. 
S^to^te"^ knowledge pfewe testifie and declare gg of 
SfnlMeribed by '^ °7 ^'^''^^^^^^ before God and the j|^>s 
nevnnti. Worfde, that our Soreraiffne Lord Oath of Al* 

I kinge James is lawfall and riehtfoll l«sha«. 

king of this Bealme and of all other his 
majesties Dominions and conntries. And that the Pope 
neither of himselfe, nor by any authority of the Churcne 
or Sea of Borne, or by any other meanes with any other, 
bath any Power or Authoritve to depose the kix^ or to 
dispose any of his Majesties kingdomes or domimons, or 
to aathorixe any Forraigne Prince to invade or annoy 
bgrm or his conntries, or to discharge any of his subjects 
of their allegiaunce and obedience to his Migestie, or to 
giTe licence or leave to any of them to beare armes 
raise Tumult or to offer any violence or hurteto his Ma- 
jeeties Boyal P'son state or Government or to an^ of 
lis MuesUes subjects within his Majesties domimons. 
Also I doe swear from my heart that notwithstanding 
an^ dedarac'on or Sentence of excommunicac*on or de- 
pnrac'on made or graunted, or to be made or graunted 
Dy the Pope or his successors, or by any authoritie de- 
rived or p'tended to be derived from hym or his sea 
a|;ainst the saide king his heires or successors, or any 
absolution of the saide subjects from their obedience. I 
will beare faith and true ulegiaunce to his Maiestie his 
hdres and successors, and hym or them will defend to 
the uttermost of my power against all conspiracies and 

VOL. in. 2 o 



Oath ofAlU^ance rtfKing Jcmtt I, tArriin 



colonr of any such sentence or Dedarac'im or othenrt 
ami will doe mjr best endevour to disclose and nul 
hoDwca unto his Alsj^tie his heirs and aurcessori I 
Treaaona and Trailerous Conspiracies which I At 
knoue or hearo of to bo ac^nsl hym or any of tha 
And I doe further swearo T^at I doe from mv heart li 
hor detest utd abjure as impious and hcreticall this du 
nftble Doctrino and Position, that princes which be* 
co'nimiicated or deprived by the pope may be depotadi 
murthered bj theini subjects or uiT other wboaoen 
And I doe beleere and m mj coDscneDce am resolfl 
that neither the pope nor any p'«oQ wbatsoeTtr U 
power to absoWe me of this Oath, or any part them 
which 1 acknowledge by good and full Anthoritye to 1 
Ui«^U]r miniilred nnto mee, and doe renounce all ft 
dODi anddispenBu'ens to the contrarie ; And alt tht 
things 1 do puioly and sincerely acknowledge and SweM 
according to these expresso wordes hj me spoken, ll 
according to the plajne and co'mon eense and niide 
stajiding of the same wordes, without any equiTocaoH 
or maitall evasion or secret reserrac'iin whatsoet* 
And I doo make this rccognic'on and acknowledgenM 
heartily, willingly and truly upon the true fuln of 
Xtian : So help lue God. Unto which oath so taken tl 
■aid p'son shall subscribe his or her name or marke ' 



U 



1313 



Kow LZ. 



•V vora PAUL ▼. ooin>miru» nu PBicaBDUie oath or 



Dr. Burke* Id his important compilatioD, tlie i>eBiixgo's 
abemia Dominioatkh (Colon. 1762,) is pretty SST^^ 
Ibllf (in hit own peculiar way,) on the ecclesias- f^*^*"^ 
tieal transactions of our history connected with 
the reiffn of King James I. His account of the 
Oath of Allegiance framed by this monarch, and 
the papal briefs pronouncing its condemnation, 
will be found worthy of the reader's attention, 
and are accordingly inserted for his perusal in 
this and the next following articles. 

[At p. 611 is giren the edict of James L, of July 4, PnrMrt of 
l(AS» ordering aU his nuyesty't subieets in Ireland to ^ J?^ ^ 
attoid their parish ohnrches on Sundays and Holidairs, a.^; leos. 
■ad commanding all Jesuits, seminary priests, &o., ae- 
finiigaiithorityfrom foreign power (and endeaTOuring, 
says the proclamation, not only ** to seduce our subjects 
to embrace their own supersti&ous ceremonies, but also 
br their malignant contnvances to turn them away firom 
their duty, studying to vilify in thmr sight the Beli^on 
idiich we cherish, as well as our ciyil administration, 
&c.") to leave the realm before the lOth of December en- 
suing, unless they would come to Church.] 

Chan. 17, Num. xL p. 613. " Then, toking occasion JJ^^pi^^ 
firom the treasonable conspiracy, according to which a ^iSS« 
|ilot was formed, for the 5th day dP NoTembcor of the said oocaiioo for 



1314 



BrirfofP. Paul F., etmdmmng CW [AnnBn. 



enfiordns year 1005, against the king's own persoii and the pabfie 
■u tubiecta'^ estates of the whole reahn of Bnglvid, by meana of goa- 
^^^ * powder placed under the parliament hoose at London, (a 
conspiracy concocted, as report says, by cert ain w ho 
were instigated b^ the scheming axiid artfnl WHKaa 
Cecil, his object bong to compass the total extermiDa- 
tion of the Catholic religion,) James himsdf, or if yoa 
choose it, Cecil, set about manufacturing a new form of 
oath, which by law and public statute ne made oblica- 
tory on all subjects, so that they riiould be liable to bcmg 
called on and required to take it; which oath also yoa 
may see inserted in the i^MMtolic letter of the Supreme 
Pontiff Paul V., to be recited presently. This subject 
certainly was one, as observes our Daliiel CDaly, pn Us 
Relatio Geraldinorum, p. 254,] concemii^ which there 
which frire^t arose in England and in Ireland various dissensions and 
dS»ra»ton^** much difference of opinion among the Catholic leaders, 
among the ^^^ their Theologians and Ecclesiastics; some stre- 
Romaiu. nuously refusing to take the oath, others hastening to 
take the same oath without any scruple, and contending 
that such a course was allowaDle for the sake of obtain- 
ing a riddance from persecution or annoyance, if it were 
adopted with the intention of promising only civil obe* 
dience and fealty to the king's majesty. But however, 
the chief pontiff Paul V. aforesaid, who was elected in 
this same year 1605, cut short the controversy, by de- 
claring in his letter to the Catholics of England and Ire- 
land, issued in the form of a brief, and bearing date the 
22nd of September, 1606, that the oath was unlawful ; 
as follows : — 

* Pontifical Brief 
of Paul V, to the Catholics of England and IrehauL 

Paul V. at- ' Beloved children, health and apostolical benediction. 
tcmpta to *■ Very deep has been the affliction which we have all 



mo.IJL} O^k tf Aibgimiei of JEmg J€aM9 L 1315 

akng ftlt at the tribalfttiont and oalamitiM to whidi yoa 1^ 
h|iT6 been ao mtrelentiBglj subjected in ooneeqaenoe ™*^*^ 
«f your firm adherence to the Catholic faith: but now ^^' '^"^ 
that we hare heard how bitterly all yoor troubles are 
aggrarated at the present time, oar distress has in- 
ereased to an extraordinary degree. For we hare been 
giTen to understand that you are compelled, under the 
aaaction of the heariest penalties, to go to the temples 
«f the heretics, frequent tneir serrioes, and be present at 
their preadiings. We are firmly persuaded that men 
who hare heretofore undergone witn so much constancy 
ptrsecntions the most atrocious, miseries almost infinite, 
that they mieht walk without spot in the law of the 
Lord, will unaoubtedly never allow themselves to be con- 
taminated by communion with deserters from the divine 
law. Nevertheless, influenced as we are by the zeal that Hit fanperti^ 
bdones to our pastoral office, and coDsidering the pater- ^^^^'^'^ 
nal s^citude for the salvation of your souls b v which we chazeh and 
are ever actuated, we cannot but warn and beseech of wmhip of 
yon that you never on any account enter the churches of EoigittMi. 
those heretics, or listen to their preachings, or communi- 
oate with them in religious rites, lest you incur the 
anger of God. For these are acts which you cannot 
commit without injury to the worship of Grod and to your 
cwn souls. 

* As also you cannot without a most evident and most He takes 
awful dishonouring of God, bind yourselves by the oath, J|P?5^^ *® 
which, with similar feelings of deepest heart-sorrow we the king's 
hare heard of as having been proposed for your accep- oath ; 
tance ; of the tenor here subjoined, viz : — 

[The oath is then recited, in Latin of course, as well 
as the rest of this brief; but agreeing exactly with the 
English form in the preceding article ; after which the 
pontiff immediately thus proceeds :] 

* Such being the nature of this document, it should be telling his 
clear to you from the very words of it, that an oath of disdj^ 



1316 BMtt^P,PwlV.^c€mdmmMgam tAvnmi. 

thermufi the kind oaimot be taken with eaftdy to Ae OetittBe 
berwdTto £KUh«xidtotlie welfitfeof7<mro«maoaie»oon(t«lBfa^Mit 

^n'SSTit ^<^> ^'^'^ ^^^ ^ ^^1 eppoeed to the fiOth aadto 
salTatioii. Wherefore we admoniith iron eaivftdly to al^ 
etain from taking this or other snon oaths i a eaation 
which we are the more strict in nrginff npon jon, be- 
cause that hayinff had experience m &e eonrtancy ef 
your faith, which has been tried, as gold, fai the tenes 
(^ nnremitting tribnlatton, we feel assnred that yon wtt 
be ready chemnlly to submit to any still more alroeloni 
tortures, and eren to feel an earnest -looffing for dtslli 
itself, rather than to do ought whieh might be l^}«ioni 
to the majesty of Qod. And oor confidcnoe is strcngtib> 
ened by tnose acts of tour MAmms whieh glitter wm 
in these last days with a splendonr not inferior to that 
which shed a glory round the Chuxcs'b babuest BAn 

Heminp- * Stand therefore harine your loins girt about with 

piles to his truth, and put on you the oreastplate of righteousneu: 

gf^^;;'^ taking the shield of faith : Be strong in the Lord and ia 

•onnding the power of His might ; and let nothing stay you ia 

cxhorta- your OQward course : and He who beholds from heaTsa 

^<>°* * the struggles in which you are engaged, and is ready to 

confer on you the crown, will finish the good work winch 

He hath be^un in you. You know that He has made 

promise to his disciples that he would never leare them 

orphans ; and faithral is He that hath promised. Main- 

tam therefore His discipline, that is, rooted and 

grounded in charity, whateTer be your circumstanoes, 

whatever your aims, act unanimously together, in sim* 

plicity of heart, in unity of spirit, without murmuring 

or hesitation. Seeing that herein shall all men know 

that we are Christ's disciples, if we shall have love one 

to another. Which charity, as it is indeed meet highly to 

be desired amcmg all Christ's faithful people, so for von at 

least, children most dearly beloved, it is absoluttty ne- 



■\ 



litbix.] OtA^JJkgkmui^KmgJammL I3I7 



For meliduuriij among 70a bat tlie effect of 
eraah&g tiuit poirer of tlw deril wiiioh at oro wm t riaes 
againat yon in tnch Ibrj, and which defends mainly for 
tta a np p ort on the dispntes and contentions of our chil« 



* We exhort Ton therefore by the bowels of the Lord *}j2u^ 
Jeraa Christ, ny whose charity we hare been rescned ^l^l m 
from the Jaws o« eternal death, that abore all things ye StmtoAt- 
mnfaitafn mutnal charity among yoorsdres. Precepts of tendtojbe 
nedai utility, relatiTe to the exercise of brotherly ch»- ^I^S^ ^ 
my towards one other, hare been addressed to you by vm^ o. 
Pope Clement VliL of happy memory, in his letter, in BlaiAweU. 
the form (^ a brief, to onr beloTed son George, aroh-pres- 

bjter of the realm of ^|^and, dated on &e 5th day of 
the month of October, 16(S. Attend therefore diligently 
to those instructions, and lest you may be impeded by 
any £Acul^ or ambiguity, we oommana you to obserre 
itnctly to the letter the words of that conununication, 
and to recdve and understand them simply as they sound 
and lie theron, without taking any liberty of interpret- 
ing them otherwise. Meanwlme we shall noTer cease to 
beeeeeh God, the Father of mercies, to regard with pity 
joor troubles and afflictions, and to youchsafe to you the 
oeleiioe and safeguard of his continual protection ; of our 
demency bestowing on you also at tne same time our 
apostolical benediction. 

* Giyen at Bome at St. Mark's, under the Ring of the 
Fisherman, the Tenth of the Calends of October, [Sep. 
22,] 1000, in the second year d our Pontificate.' " 

(Giyen in O'Daly, lUlat. Gir., 255-261 ; Foulis, m$t. 
Ac, 527. Mr. Phelan ffiyee as the whole a mutilated 
verrion of a portion of the document.) 



Immediately in coDnectioD with the mattef| 
the exlracts from the Uilteraia Domimcana eg 
prised in the preceding article, De Burgo coa 
nues his narrative in tlie manner following:— 

TDKnuvea "XII. But iDasmnch SB there were Some persuul 

*'"" ™»' (from » desire posaibly to decdvo the Catbohcs, lestti 

ihorirt'of *'""i''l take occasion hereupon lo rtAise [he OBth) H 

ihe lui Kpri'sding mnianra in England of a leodt'ocv to thi 

brief. P«iil BUipicloQS on the credit of llie aboTe letter apostolic, ■ 

V^^« ' iiig that it was a Brief written not according to the , 

i!^iaol! tural seatiineoti and proper hiIJ of the pooUff liim 

but rather at the instance and bv the design of otb 

the abovenamed pope Paul V. took oceaaion therefon 

the foUowio^ jrear, and on the . 22nd of September o 

agtun, to write a second letter, from which the troll 

loe former might more plainlj appear. Of which m« 

over the contents are as follows ;— [&am O'Bali, Be 

G«r. 26&-265. Also in Foulia, 528 ] 

' Seamd ApoHoKe Brie/of Pope Paul the Ftjtk, 
' Beloved childroD, health and apostolical benedieti 
Tht pontiff * Tidini^ have reached us, that there are found cert 
"P"*" among yon, who, after our having declared with n 
ZJ^^; <=■«■» cleameaa. in onr letUr given in the form of a br 
dlmpute of the 10th of the Kalends of October of last year, ti 
luniml bj f on could not with a safe conscience take the oath wh 
w» Bui let- wiethenreqniredof jon,andafteroarhavinga!soatric 
commanded yon not to take that oath on any aooM 



J^JXLl P.Bmdr,Uik9(hA^AIbgkMe9. 



1319 

w apw uMwiato g to lay that tnch a lettor proMhitory 
of the oa& in qoeraim was not written of oor own natoral 
aeeord and proper wiD, Imt at tlie instanoe, and in pnr» 
ffoanee of the designa, of others ; And are on thU eronnd 
eodeftTooring to perspade the parties conoemed, that onr 
CQOunands m the said letter need not be attended to. 
Theae tidmgs hare certainly occasioned considerable nn- 
easiness on onr part, and the nnnre on this account, that 
bafinur had experience of yonr obedience, onr children 
aingourly bdored, who to maintain your allegiance to 
this holy See, have piously and osnerouslt disrs- 
OABDKD [stc] riches, wealth, dignity, liberty, in fine 1^ 
iti^f, we never should have suspected that the authority 
of onr letters apostolic could hare been called in question 
aaioog jou, as a pretext for securing an exemption fh>m 
the oohgation of our commands. But we recognise herein 
the craft and scheming of the enemy of man's salvation, 
to whom, rather than to your will, we are disposed to 
a ttrib ut e the ori^n of this opposition. On these grounds To amend 
we hare determmed to wnte to you again, and once which, he 
mare to intimate to yon, that our lietter apostolic proM- !^£{i^ 
hitory of the oath, bearing date the 10th of the Kalends ^ hrief; 
of i}ci6ber of last year, was written, not only of our own 
motion and certain knowledge, but also after long and 
araTO deliberation on all matters therein contained ; and 
that yon are therefore bound strictljr to observe its in- 
junctions, rejecting ever^ interoretation which tends to 
dissnade you from so dome. This we (who in our soU- 
eitude for yonr salvation do always adopt such riews as 
are fmvourable to your interests,) declare to be our mere, 
pnre^ and full pleasure. And that Ho who hath been 
pleased to appoint our lowliness to the guardianship of 
the Christian flock, may ever Ulnminate our views and 
consultations, we do unceasingly desire in our prayers* 
To whom also we offer our contmual supplication, that to 
yon, onr children most exceedingly teloved. He may give 



1320 



Brief note of 

sobeequent 

historical 

drcumetin** 

oea^ (from 

DeBttrgo.) 



continued 
to the time 
of the par- 
liament of 
A.D. 1614. 



p. Paul V. 4m the Oaih (fAUeffUmx. CAmpoms. 

tlie inoraaae of Faitb, eonstaaoyt and mvtoal «lttittj a^ 
pe«oe among TovselTes : while to all of you, «• lor oar 
part present^ in all the affeetioa of oharlt7» oar vary Wr* 

* Oiren at St Mark's in Borne, mider the ring of the 
Fbhemum, the Tenth of the Kalends of October, 160Tt 
in the third year of oar Pontificate." (iiifr. Aml p. 61&) 

[Xin. Borke then goes on then to say that these two 
letters of the pope so annoyed (tor»en) Kins Jamei, 
that he was obliged to write an apoloey for his oath, 
professing to shew that he only reqnirea snch civil obe- 
dience as was doe to a sorereign, bat osarped by thft 
popes, eontraryto the H. Scriptwes, Fathers, andCoon- 
dls. " While Kinff James was occapied in these lose* 
brations " nearly roar years passed away, ** without snj 
din of great persecution, though yet at the same time 
the Catholics were not allowea any yery large amount 
of rest or quiet ;*' until 1610, when the deputy Chichester 
issued a proclamation, forbidding subjects to leave the 
kingdom, or send their sons abr(Mid, without permissioD 
from the deputy or other principal minister or the king- 
dom ;* and the absent to return. This was issued en 
July 10th. ** Then it was," he goes on to say, " that ths 
persecution in Ireland was renewed, and beg^ to ra^ 
with increased energy,** all kinds of sanguinary tyraoDy 
and cruelty being employed, according to his narrativtb 
(atp. 618,) against the recusant party. 

Tne account of the Parliament of 1613 commeoces aft 

S. 619. The opening, construction, &c. of the house. Is 
escribed at 621 ; speech of the Romish leader, ib. The 
scramble in the house, and desertion of the recusants, at 
622 : the mission to England at 624. '* To supply ths 
travelling expenses," he remarks, '* of these agents, the 



• See an inttanoe at the ooauMnoement of No. LXV . m^. 



i 



No. LXII] X). Roth appointed a " Vkar General.'' 1 32 1 

Irish [R] Catholics contribute a large sum of money, in 
a spirit of the greatest alacrity, and with open hands, as 
they say ; which hayioe been collected bv the priests, is 
trmiumitted to Englana (o our orators/' ib. Chichester's 
decree is at p. 025 ; Chichester suinmoned into England, 
OaS; acquitted, Feb. 7, 1614, ib. Speech of James to 
the Irish, in the parliament of Eneland, 627 ; replies and 
oonTersation on the subject, ib. 6& ; — immediately after 
~rhich De Burgo proceeds with the matter given m Art. 
inf. 



No. LXIL 

LOMBABD'S COMMlBSIOir TO DATID ROTH, APPOIHTIXO HIM 
TO BE HIS yiCAB^BHRRAU 

(J^Mi tk§ MS, £. a, 15 m the MSS, Library, Trin, CM,, Dub.) 

** A Commission from Peeter Lombard 
archbp. of Ardmaigh to David Roth to 
be his Vicar generaS in that province, &c ^.d. 1609. 

** Peter Lombard, by the grace of God and of the acting on 
Apoetolio See, archbbhop of Armagh and primate of all ^® pretend- 
Ireland, to onr beloved in Christ, David Roth, Professor J^e'^.^rf 
of Sacred Theology, nominated as Protonotary Apostolic Rome ** to 
by opr most holy Aither and Lord in Christ, Paul V. now appoint 
hr diyine providence pope, p^reetinr. Seeing that ever ^^Jhont 
mee the time of our promotion to this dignity of the pri- ^^^^^11^ 
aatial office, (not indeed for our own merits, but by world," 
the calling of God, and in accordance with the pleasure, 
proper motion, and mandate, of him, to whom, amone the 
other prerogatives connected with the highest position 
fat the ecclesiastical hierarchy, belongs the power to ap- 

Kint bishops thoonghout the whole world, that is, the 
»maa Pontiff, the Supreme Vicar of Christ on earth. 



1322 



had Alreadj 
granted, as 
he lays, va- 
rious facul- 
ties to cer- 
tain prie»ti 
in Irelazid ; 



all which 
collectively 
he now 
entrusts to 
J>. Uoih. 



with power 
also to ap- 
point local 
delegates of 
•llldnds; 



P. LomhanTt Commimm tg^pahUmg [Armnz^ 

and legitimate raooessor of B. Fetor, prinoe of tiie Apoe* 
tite, hi tiiegoTemment of the ChnrdJi of God*} we we. 
during the period interrening, been detuned, dt the wm 
and mandate of the said supreme pontiff, in Uda wAk 
city, occupied continoallv in bosinees of the hiriiest im* 
portance connected with the affairs of the UniTersil 
Chnrch;— In order to render what aid and setrioetht 
circumstances of the present times, and dT matters in the 
realm of Ireland, allowed, to the interests of the souls of 
Christ *s faithful ones in that country ; wo hare as wd 
by our ordinary authority, as in Tirtue of that which if 
delep^ted to us from the aoostolic see, granted sudi fr> 
culties as were necessary, oenefidal, and convenient ftr 
this purpose, to sundry presbyters of grades in ths 
Church, Doth secular, as they are called, and rdip;ioiii, 
of divers orders, recommended to us by testimonials of 
satisfactory character. 

** But now that you, whose character so highly com- 
mends itself to the siud apostolic see, and its suprenM 
pontiff, and to ourselves, are intendinfi: to ^o thither for 
the sake of benefitins^ souls, having had satisfactory evi- 
dence, from your dally conversation and intercourse while 
we lived together, of your learning, piety, probity, fide- 
lity, zeal, discretion, and prudence ; We appoint, consti- 
tute, create, depute, and solemnly ordain you, to be our 
true, certain, legitimate, and uidisputanle, vicar or 
procurator, aeent, commissioner, and manager, genersl 
and special, of all our affairs, in such a sense however, 
that the generality is not to interfere with the speciality, 
nor the speciality with the generality [of the commis- 
sion.] And we concede to you the power of dei>uti]ig 
and constitutiog other vicars more special in particular 
localities, whether you may have access yourself to those 
localities or not, and any other officials and administrs- 
tors whatsoever, just as we ourselves might do if we 
were there present. 




Ho. LXn.] D. Roih to be his Victtr General 1323 

" And whereas the spiritual faculties that we have hi- any ilmiiar 
tbertooommnnicated to others have beengenerall^CTaiited f^^[l^ 
by us on the grounds of reports or testimonials from JJ^^^ 
some third party ; we further grant and communicate to being now 
you the power, if you shall find any, and whomsoever you to be sopcr- 
sball find, among the persons to whom such faculties ^^ *^ ^^ 
liaye been granted, less adapted for the exercise of such ^ *"^'*' 
Ikcnlties at all, or in such ample degree, or abusing the 
tkculties granted them, in such cases to deprive, restrain, 
or suspend, the parties concerned, and to communicate 
tlie same to persons whom you may find suitable for hav- 
ing such faculties committed to their charge, and who 
have not received them from us, or from other legitimate 
anthority and power, according as jou shall judge expe- 
dient in the Lord for the Salvation of souls. 

*' And in general, we grant you the power of regulat- The extent 
ing other matters all and singular, that any other vicars "f Roth's 
and procurators general, and administrators in matters J"'*'**^*ofl." 
of jurisdiction, from right or usage have been accustomed, gee. 
and are permitted, to superintend, even should they be 
such as might require a more special mandate than is 
expressed in these presents for their execution, settle- 
ment, exercise, or procuration. 

" In testimony whereof we have with our own hand 
sabscribed these presents, and caused our seal to be 
affixed thereto. 

" Given at Rome in the Vatican Palace, in the year The'"d«te. 
1609, on the Ides [the 13th] of June, Indiction VII. the ?"•* *"iV°^ 
Fifth year of the Pontificate of our most holy Father and ^Jj^ent. 
Lord in Christ, Paul the Fifth, now by divine Providence 
pope. 

** Peter Lombard, Archbp. of Armagh, 
" Primate of the Kingdom of Ireland. 

[place of the »eeU ^1 

" By command of the most illustrious 
" and most reverend lord Primate, 

"John Gay, Secretary." 



1324 



Ko. LXnL 

0« TBB DXPOUVQ POWBB, AlTD ITS BltVLTa IV BTOLAaB. 

The mil- The penal traDsaciions of the sereoteenlh 
^2^^ century connected with the Oath of Allegianei^ 
MoT. or rather with the opposition to it, and aaaertioo 
claim to a of the papal claim to a power of deposing secokr 
poTOofde- princes, engaged in by the adherents of the ooah 
princes munion of Rome in those daya^ furnish to the 
student of that portion of our history matter fat 
consideration which cannot but be regarded with 
a painful interest : an interest not likely to be 
lessened from studying, in connection with socfa 
recitals, the remarkable and instructive com- 
ments on them supplied by eminent writers ol 
exposed by ^^® samc communion. No authors can condemn, 
the most re- in Stronger language than do those to whom we 
^f^^lr refer, the injustice of that claim which was so 
JjjJj^J^j^ prominently put forward, and so earnestly con- 
tended for, from the very commencement of the 
breach between England and Rome. This remark 
will be sufficiently illustrated in the subjoined 
extracts from two of those writers, the English 
Roman Catholic bishop Berrington, and the 
eminent Irish Dr. O^Conor, as well as from those 
given from another not less famous author ol 
the same fisuth in Art. 72 inf. In order to under* 



lio.LXin.] Oftk^DopomrngPower^muiiitlUtmltB. 1325 

ftand Uie eirciiiiutBDces of the transaction alloded 
to in the extivcts given in this article, it will he 
Deedfbl to go back a little, in order to direct our 
attention to some earlier proceedings in £ngland 
and elsewhere connected with this subject. 

From a reference to the bull of Pius V. con- ^^ ,,,„^. 
taiDtng the Excommunication &c of Q. Eliza- rf ^pimn a or 
bethf as given in Art. 45. sup. it will be seen xnTiure 
that that document, as addressed to the subjects ^"^{jl]!^ 
of Rome, was mandatory in its character, not ^hat or 
only freeing them from their allegiance, but []|^Snft' 
** commanding all and singular, nobles and peo- Qur«n RU- 
ple, not to presume to abey her or her laws', on **^^' 
puD of being themselves involved in sentence of 
anathema. Gregory XIII. however, succeeding 
to the popedom in May, 1572, appears to have 
considered that the continuance and enforcement 
of an order so peremptory would endanger his 
authority ; and he therefore issued an explana- 
tory bull,* declaring that this language of the Ex- 
XNnmunication should be so understood ** as that 
he same should always bind the queen and the 
\e heretica^ but that it should by no means bind 
16 Catholics, as matters then stood or were ; 
ily thereafter it should bind them, when the 
iblic execution of that bull may be had or 
ide.^' In other words, the effect of the bull of 

Mr. Butter, BittoriciU Memoin, L I9€. Phdan't Polity, 136. 



1326 



The Anns- 
da gone, the 
Romish 
priestfl in 
England are 
ordered, by 
royal pro- 
clamation, 
to make an 
acknow- 
ledgement 
of alle- 
giance. 



Thirteen 
obey: 



O/tkeDepoBmffPimir^mHd PMiton 

Pioa wasto be in a goodmeanm jnuficnded 
but only until such time as the Court of Book 
should have power to enforce its ezeeotioiu Tbi 
Spanish Armada, upon which the Soman gorerfr 
ment chiefly depended for the effecting of tUi 
object, was not yet equipped* and in the maaa 
time domestic treason would have been eanl] 
crushed in England. But when the Armada wai 
ready for sea, a fresh bull was issued, restorisi 
that of Pius to its full force once more. 

On the failure of the Armada, the queen, as a 
means of checking the treasonable sentimenti 
propagated among the Romish priesthood in 
England, addressed to them a special proclami- 
tion, which afler acknowledging the distinctioiu 
observable between different classes of them in 
regard to loyalty and good order, proceeded to 
enjoin, that all should quit the realm '* except 
such as before a member of the privy council, or 
a bishop, or the president of Wales, should ac- 
knowledge allegiance and duty to her:" with 
these latter she declared that ** she would then 
take such further order as should be thought 
most fit and convenient.*^ But of the entire num- 
ber in England at the time, thirteen only thought 
fit to avail themselves of this occasion for expresi- 
ing their sentiments of loyalty to her majesty. 

By these individuals a paper was presented 
to the Privy Council, entitled ** A Protestation 



No. Lxm.] tte lUndiM in Emgtemd. 

of Allegiancey** in which they profess to hold 

her majesty as rightfiil soTereign of the realm, 

with as full authority as any of her predecessors, 

cr other Christian prince elsewhere was ever 

lawfully possessed of ; and themselves bound to 

obey her as much as any Protestants ; and that 

this was so plain a duty from the Word of God, 

that no authority, cause, or pretence, could ever 

on any occasion justify them in disobeying her in 

temporal and civil matters. And that even if 

the pope were to excommunicate all her subjects 

that would not join in plots and invasions against 

her, occasioned by excommunications denounced 

against her, they should still consider themselves 

bound in conscience to disobey such censures 

and abide faithful to the queen. At the same 

time, they express the highest regard for their 

supreme spiritual pastor, the bishop of Rome, as 

'be successor of St. Peter, &c. " For/' say they, 

* as we are most ready to spend our blood in the 

efence of her majesty and our country, so we 

ill rather lose our lives than infringe the law- 

I authority of Christ's Catholic Church." 

This Protestation was well received by the which elicits 

\vy Council, and also approved by the queen. Ji^hSpro- 

Ikewise occasioned much general discussion ceeding 

>ng the members, lay and clerical, of the Ro- univenity 

\ Communion in England ; in consequenceof °^ *'**"^''"*' 

h an application was made to the University 

VOL. III. 2 H 



]32S Viewsofthe UmvenityofLomv&m [AmiMx, 

of Loavain for an opinion upon its merits. And 
such an opinion was accordingly delivered bj 
that body, although in such a vety guarded and 
cautious form, that of two eminent authors who 
have undertaken to interpret it, one. Father 
Bedmond Caron, (a learned Irish Franciscan, in 
the reign of Charles the Second,) calls it a gentle 
censure, the other, Mr. Butler, styles it an ap- 
probation. The former is however its moreow- 
rect designation. We subjoin one or two of the 
most striking passages in this opinion, bearing 
directly on the subject of the deposing power, 
and indicating the sentiments of the University 
ofLouvain in regard to it; which sentimentB 
have been very widely adopted by members of 
the same communion in general. Of the diffi- 
culty found by the divines of Louvain in the 
statements of the Protestation, they thus speak:— 

condemning " They [i.e. the Protesters] appear to suppose th»t 

ions^Mfelae ^^® P^P^ ^^ °°^ ** ^®*** "* indirect power in temponls; 

but not he- ' ^^^ ^^^^ ^ prince cannot be deposed, or his subjects ib- 

retical ; solved of their oaths, by any power of the Church. Nov 

this is doubtless a false doctrine, yet not contrary to the 

faith. 

'* That it is not contrary to the faith is manifest from 
Cardinal Bellarmine, who only calls the doctrine of the 
deposing power an opinion common to all divines ; and 
from Cardinal Perron, who savs that it is not pro- 
posed bv the Pontiff as of divine faith, seeing he tolerates 
many of the French who maintain the contrary, &c" 



M^LZHL] m*^ ike Pop€'9Depomng Power:' 1329 

Then aa to the particular individaala unme- and mt- 
diately concerned in signing the Protestation, SSSmcomi- 
the 0|>inion speaks of their conduct with very de»tioiif of 
great mildness, and indeed with a degree of topaiuate 
approbation, their meaning being, — according to ^^nmceof 
the divines of Louvain : — dincspect 

for papal 

'"not that the decree of the pontiff was to be treated ^^"^ 
with disrespect ; but that by reason of the particular 
droumstances of time and place, circumstances better 
known to thenuelres than to the pontiff, they did not be- 
Here themselves so far bound by his sentence as to de- 
part from their allegiance to their temporal prince. Thus 
our censure of the fact is still milder than that of the 
doctrine. For it may well happen that a case should 
occur, in which they might suppose, and not without rea- 
son, that they ought not to obev the sentence of the pope 
until they had fully informed his holiness of the posture 
of affairs. There might be urgent reasons for suspend- 
ins^ for a season their obedience to the see apostohc ; — 
if Tor instance they discovered, that by such a profession 
of ciyil duty the sorereign might be more easily appeased. 
Per in order that princes may be deposed by the Church, 
it does not suffice that there resides in the pontiff the naked 
right of deposal ; it is reauisite that this ri^ht be exercised 
prudently and with gooa effect. For if the power of the 
temporal prince be such that he cannot be deposed, or at 
besty not without much bloodshed and commotion of war, 
difficulties which probably these priests apprehended ; — 
and if, on the other hand there be a great hope of ob- 
taining peace for the Catholic religion, what other fruit 
would violence have, than that the faith should be ex- 
posed to still greater hazards ? &c.'' 

This famous University was therefore of opin- 



1330 ^P* Benmgkm m tkn Pmoer thnm$ihjfAt [i 

BubttniM ion that the senteDoes of ^ the Chnzch of Bonie 
trt^^ are always valid against hereties^ bat that the 
nnintcd la time and manner of their execntion are to be re- 
T^ judg- gulated by views of expediency, just as was indi- 
"■^^^ cated in the explanatory boll of Pope G r egory 

above noticed. 
Sentiments Now as to the Sentiments of the Roman Oi- 
^ncton^ tholic bishop Berriogton above named, which no 
theee trail*- doubt havc been, and are, shared in by a laige 
*^**'^ number of the most respectable persons beloi^ 
ing to his creed, they may be gathered at Isigs 
from the account which he gives of the origin, 
progress, and final rejection, of the Oath of .Alle- 
giance in England, by the Romanists of thst 
country, in his Introduction to the Memoirs of 
Gregorio Panzani, or more briefly from the spe- 
cimens contained in the following extracts :— 

That a due " ^^ the [R] Catholics in a body,'' says Hshop 6e^ 
rendering of rinc^on, **upon the accession of James, waited on him 
civil obe- wiui the Protestation of Allegiance , as containing tJwir 
JwnS ^ ^™® ^^ ^^y^ sentiments, it is probable that we should 
would hare have heard no more of recusancy or of penal prosecntioiUi 
annulled all His good will to the professors of that religion wts, 
iTTiIst^Ro- ^'■^™ *^® earliest impressions, deeply marked upon fait 
ttaniTt le^ heart ; but in the creed of the majority, at least or a ma- 
cusants ; jority of their ministers, he knew there was a principle ad- 
mitted, that of the papal prerogative over the crowns of 
Erinces, which could ul accord with the exalted opinioo 
e entertained of his royal dignity and independeDOft 
Both parliament and king, aware that some [B.] Cttbo- 
lics from consdentions scruples objected to the Oath of 



no.L3aiL^ BjKofltmttodepamTea^orail^riaetM. I33I 

SimraiiBcy* and still tliat there wiere man j whose ciiH 
prmeiples were sound and loyal, serionslj desired to offer 
them a political test which should establish a just dis- 
crindnation ; that is, should show them who might be 
salel J trusted. With this Tiew the Oath of Allegiance was 
Iranied, to which, it was thought every Catholic would 
cheerfully submit, who did not bdieTe the bishop of Rome 
to have power to depose kings and give away their do- 
minions. The oath accordingly was taken by many [R.] 
Catholics, both laity and clergy; and a ray of returning 
happiness gleamed around them. But a cloud soon ga^ • ^^SH w. 
thered on the seven hills, for it could not be that a test, ^^'^^Jl^ 
the main object of which was an explicit rejection of the of UmO^S 
deposing power, should not raise vapours there The of Rone. 
PBL] Ci^holics were thrown into the utmost confusion ; 
new dissensions arose; controversies were renewed, 
while the king, the government, and the nation, strength- 
ened in their first prejudices, were now authorised to de- 
clare that men whose civil conduct was subject to the 
control of a foreign court could with no justice claim 
the conmion richt of citisens. The laws of the preceding 
reign were ordered to be executed, and new ones addi- 
tionally severe were enacted. With what face then can 
it be asserted that the Roman bishop or his court have 
eonstantly promoted the best interests of the English [R.] 
Catholics, when their religion itself was exposed to dan- 
ger, and themselves and their posterity involved in much 
misery, that an ambitious prerogative might not be 
eortailed." — 

** The priests who took the oath of allegiance were Rcfalti of 
harassed by a papal decree, whereby they were de- ***?|5j'f***'* 
irived of all their jurisdiction, and consigned to penury ^|il^[„J ^ 
nd ignominy. Of these, many surrendered themselves thif criiit. 
ito the hands of justice, to obtain a scanty maintenance, 
1 act of direful necessity which the men of their own 

ith oould represent as a sinful apostacy from religion. 



1332 

Executkm 
of two of 
the thirteen 
priests 
Above men- 
tioned. 



Their stir- 
viring corn- 
panions ad- 
dress a 
touching pe- 
tition to the 
bishop of 
Rome. 



A Romish 
bishop's 
comuient on 
its recep- 
tion. 



Bp. BerringtoH, mud Dr. 0*Cm9r^ on At CAnniMZ. 

Others retracted, and amone tbem two oif the thirten 
who had signed the Protestation of AUeffiaaoe ; bvt the 
bulls of Paul it seems had extinrnished «1 consisfeeoey of 
reason, and inspired them with a love of martyrdom. 
They died, because, when called upon by the leeal an- 
thonty of their country, they woola not declare tm the 
Roman bishops had no right to depose princes."* 

Some priests, fellow prisoners of tne two who had 
been executed, addressed an affecting petition to the pope, 
praving that he would explain in wnat particulars the 
oath was unlawful. *' Immured," say they, 'Mn a dmi- 
ffeon, surrounded by all that is pernicious and reToltiog, 
bereft of the solace of friendly communion and the societj 
of all good men, we lire in darkness. From this place, in 
which thirteen of us had been confined for our rejection 
of the Oath, two of our number went forth last year to 
suffer as invincible martyrs, and exhibited a sight of sub- 
lime interest to God, to anp^cls, and to men. By the blood 
of these martyrs, by our own toils and sufferings, by our 
chains and tortures, and all enduring patience, and if 
these things do not move you, by the bowels of the divine 
compassion, we implore you, turn a portion of your con- 
sideration to the afflictions of the English [R.] Catholics. 
There are some who fluctuate between you and Csesar; 
in order therefore that the truth may be made manifest, 
we pray that your holiness would vouchsafe to point ont 
those propositions in the oath of allegiance, which are 
opposed to faith and salvation." The vicar of Christ 
would not condescend to explain — " he could sit," — ^itis 
a papal bishop who thus vents his indignation — " he could 
sit undisturbed in the Vatican, hcanng that men were 
imprisoneH, and that blood was poured out, in support of 
a claim which had no better origin than the ambition of 
his predecessors, and the weak concessions of mortals ; 



* Berrington, Memoirt qf Panxani, Introdactk»« 6^78. 



M^LZIILl Bi^ Ckum to a ** Depotimg Power." 1333 

hm oodM sit and new ike soene, and not, in pttr at l6att» 
wish to redress their rndSmnm by releasing tnem from 
tiie iigimetions of his decree.*^ 

Bishop Berrington's work is one which the Theantbo- 
writer of these pages has not been able to meet pilSL:^ 
with, it not being in the Library of Trinity Col- ««"cts. 
lege, Dablin. The extracts above given are here 
set forth as they stand in Mr. Phelan's History 
of the Polio/ of the Church of Rome in Ireland. 

The translation just recorded is described by Dr. oco- 
Dp* (yConor also in eloquent and striking terms, JJjJt^ t^^ 
as will be seen from the following extract from proceedings 
bis Columbanusj No. 6. His expressions are uoned. 
certainly not very gentle, to be applied by a 
priest of Rome to the chief prelate of his own 
communion. But the case was one that was 
well adapted to elicit such a kind of style from 
a writer of Dr. O'Conof's principles. 

" Historical Narrative of the Case of Eleven Priests 
confined in Newgate for not renouncing the Pope* s 
pretended denoting Power j and for refusina to 
take the Oath of Allegiance to King James f, 

•* Of all the transactions of the seyenteenth century, Dr.^ O'Co- 
that which, next to the Irish massacre, most iniured our J*"** ^°" 
ancestors, and led to overwhelm their posterity by the orS^nS 
penal code, was the rejection of the Irish remonstrance, chierona ef- 
and king James's test of allegiance, in compliance with foctsof Ro- 
the injunctions of Rome. The second order of our S^SLR^d^ 
clergy who were not inmiediately under Italian influence, 

• a6. and Dodd'i C%. HvA, itt. 624. Fhelan, FiAicy^ S34. 



1334 Cfth§PiqmlCl(amtoaD^od»ff 

under King [{. e. in the seventeenth century, and aeoorAnff to Dt* 
James I. o'Conor's views,] felt it their duty to subscribe these 
tests, and several wrote invincibly in their defence. But 
the sworn dele^^ates of the Roman court issued their sus- 
pensions ordering them rather to lubmit to wuaiy^om 
fbrtheCaihoUcfiUk 

• ••••••a •• 

King James's inyincible defence of the oath of atte^iaiMt 

was now overwhehned by a rtUgi<m$ cry. The went of 

the Jesuits Bellarmine and Suares against it, were eiB- 

tolled as masterpieces of Catholicity, and the dffporiM 

doctrines were rammed down the throats of the fi^gBu 

[R.] Catholics, without the least modification, throng 

out aperiod of one hundred and eighty-three years. 

^^ni^ '•There is yet extant a netition to Pope .FanI Y^ 

Smto nnl *lgn^ 1>7 eleven priests, wno were under senteoee of 

V. fiom the death in Newgate, for reftising James's oath in 16UL 

dcven Two of their companions had afready suffered death Ibr 

^^^^ this offence. 7% dkd in resisianee to iegiHmaie Mrffts- 

Newgmte. rity.mdby the inUiffatian ofaforeiffnjpmoer. 

" In theur petition they mtreat of his Holiness 6y m 
that 18 sacred, to attend to their horrible situation, and 
they beg of him to point out to them dearly, in what ths 
oath, for which they were condemned to die, is repug- 
nant to the Catholic faith. But yet, influenced by tie 
courtly maxims, they declare their belief in his unlimited 
power, and they conclude with a solemn protest of bfind 
submission to flll his decrees, with an obedience as impli- 
cit as if Rome were another Mecca, or as if the YatioaD 
Their mile- were Uie Seraglio of a Mahomet, 
nbie condi- •< My heart swells with mingled emotions of pity pn 
tiM^despotic ^^® ^°*^' '^^ horror and indignation on anoUier, when I 
Pmamyoi contemplate the dilemma in which those wretched men 
ttcna. were thus placed, by the pride and ambition of their sa- 

• Yid. r. isaa iop. 



\m, LXm.] oMdiiM Ommtfumcn im Emglamd. 1335 

flriort I Before tkem wu Inborn, behind tbem stood 
naed with ftihnhialing thmiden and terrors, that grim 
isgraoe^ in the opinion of their flocks, by wfaioh 
lejr wonld be overwliehned as i^ostates, if they op- 
Died the mandates of Komel On one side con- 
denoe stared them in the face, with St. Paul*— on 
Bother, a Vicar- Apostolic menaced refusal of the Sa- 
rmment, eren on the eve of death I — This covered 
Mm with ignominy as apostates — that though fright- 
d to humanity, was yet attended with posthomons 



''Beligion indignantly wn^ herself up in her shroud Snchproi- 
r deepest mourning. Before the idol or Ecclesiastical titatkm of 
MDination, when she observes the Roman Court sacri- "j^ljj^^ 
sin^ to its insatiable ambition, the lives of so many he- souuUl to 
iMy who were worthy of a better fate 1 perverting sacra- all xdigioii. 
tmiM which were instituted for the salvation of souls into 
^gimes of worldly passions, and rendering them subservient 
the policy of those passions, and panders to their tn- 



** I can fancy a haughty pontiff on receipt of this hum- The pon- 
e petition, agitated by contending difficulties : I can tiff's alter- 
ncy him seated under a crimson canopy, surrounded 2J**^wam*' 
f his sycophants, debating in a secret consistory, whe- ,tiuicea 
ter those unfortunate men shall, or shall not, have per- then eziit- 
iasion not to be hanged I The blood of the innocent ing< 
mM now to be shed, or the deposing and absolving doc- 
ines, and all the Bulls and decisions in their favour, 
» receive a deadly wotmd, which no ingenuity could 
Biry, no force could avert, and no skill could cure. 
'* fiarrister theologues of the Poddle 1 Blushing bean- 
68 of Maynooth ! Do let us hear what middle course 
on would have devised in such existing circumstances I 
-In the dedication of one of your hodgepodges to Dr, 

* Romaxif, xiiL 



* 






1336 



Of the Papal dam io a Depomng Pomar^ 




Troj, jovL declare that wbaterer d^^inion hi 

thai oftuuon is ymtn, A fbrtion jour ooinl 

have been shaped hj those of Pope Paul Y ^ i 

rately encouraged tne unfortonate j^ riests in 1 

suffer tUath / to be offered u^ as Tictims on t 

his pride, rather than resign his pretensions to 

Hklntolan- ing power, or retract his decrees 1 The fR 

^F^V^ religion calnmniated on account of the amb 

nS^ in tba*^ conrt, had traTcUed barefooted over the Ai] 

Appennines, from the dreary cells of a dark a 

pnson, and stood bareheaded and trembling, 

for adimittance at the haaghtT portals of th 

Aye, and admittance was renised! Day pj 

day, and no answer was received, bat that w 

be collected from the sullen silence of impend 

duracy, and unbending domination ! Both 

Pius y. had addressed their bulls with ihese i 

titles — " We who are placed on the supreme th. 

Uce, enjoyinc; supreme dominion over all the 

princes, and states of the whole earth, not 

out by divine authority," &c. And now how 

expected that, in compliance with the petitioi 

beegarly priests of the second order, such i 

titles should be resigned I — No, said the se^ 

nal, perish the idea I — Let not an iota be yiek 

shall lose our worldly dominion, Venient Ronu 

nostram gentem et Regnum, All the pride and 

glory of the Vatican, would then be swept 

off the face of the earth, and what would t 

fate of the thunders of scarlet Cardinals i 

Monsignores ? 

" In consequence of this horrible decision, 
ing innocent English clergymen (^alas I how i 
•imered as victims to the domination of Vicar 
and the fatal influence of the court of Borne. 
*' L — Rev, Mr. CadwaUader, refusing to tali 



Its 

q 



lo. LZIILj oaJ Ua Ccmaeqmmeu in Em^ltmd. 

iBijpii— gf, with a DTomise of pardoo at the place of exe* 
ntMO, if lie wowd eonplj, refaaed, and in bUnd o&e- 
Utmea toBonie» waa exeeoted at Leominster, Aiifi:iist 27t 
I6ia 

[Here follows ewkt other similar cases. See Dodd's 
CmMfck Huioty, toC ii] 

** Let US now consider who, in the eye of unprejudiced On 
«aaon, was the persecutor and executioner or those un- ^ * 
brtODate men— James or the Pope ? Hie question bears ^^ 
lot one moment's examination, * Qui facit per alium facU lity o 
NT J«.'* proot 

** If it should be alleged that the pope pitied those 
Mn who died for his worldly maxims of agfrandize- 
aeot, that he was not cruel by nature but only by policy, 
Bd that he would have saved them if he could by mo- 
vr, or at any expense short of the sacrifice of pompous 
■ide, and uncontrollable dominion, my answer is that 
is aggravates his guilt. The horrors which hypocritical 
\de and ambition create, must be laid at the doors of those 
joeriteSf who disguise their passions with the mash of 
etity, whilst in reality they persecute religion and op^ 
w truth I Whether Moscow was burned by the 
nch or by the Bussians, the invaders are responsi- 
; the necessity originated in them ; he who steeps his 
rd in the blood of nations, because they will not 
dj surrender their independence, whether he de- 
fs those nations immediately, by the aid of foreign- 
er by his own immediate and lawless dominion, is 
f of the excesses which his outrages have provoked ; 
e is the more g^ltv if he executes, with calm deK- 
'on, enormities, which the sudden impetuosity of 
n might in some instances palliate, though no pro« 
on could justify. 

tat caiifcUi aoothtr to do tny thing. Is himaelf the docf of it 



1338 Dr.O*ChnoromiheP^Ckmt9 t 

TlMpriiwI* ** Yes, a fffffeMafie disregard to the riglits ol 

ttySiMn l^^^-^si^^^^^^nres, when coTerSd wHh the mantle d 

erbiMtu ^ terrible in its operations. Its watchword is 

■agmvMiaa ter ; it spares not dther friends or foes, if tb 

^^^ erer manifest a symptom of opposition ; erer^ 

•*'**^* to its remotest views most be cmsfaed, whatc 

may ensne 1 — ^Tes, he who is barbarous by nal 

sometimes be overtaken witii compunction, an 

his crimes with detestation and horror; but hi 

stroys his fellow-creatures, or exposes them tc 

tion for the sake of personal advantages, sanet 

impiety with the name of religion, imposes a 

science on himself, by casuistical quibbles, com 

crimes he occasions, and the blood ne sheds, as : 

evils ; with unfeeling indifference, under the in 

a system, reared by pride, and supported by i 

he sees humanity outraged, and religion violate 

glories with savage exmtation in both. . 

Hjjw Dr. M Well, says a smooth-faced barrister tbeolt 

J^^^fJJ^^ Maynooth, what conduct would you pursue, ' 

acted, if nus, were you one of those eleven prisoners in I 

placed him- Would you encounter the obloquy of the [R.] < 

!«rid*****f ^^^ carry the stigma of apostacy to your g 

Sm impri- ^^P^ ^^ the mercy of God, that he would enal 

toned carry that cross, not only with patience, but w 

prietu i fhlness also. * Blessed are they who suffir for 

nesM,* Yes, I might be abandoned even by m 

but the desert in which I might be condemned 

mv solitary walk, would smile around me, ani 

offer up my humble prayer in the eladness of n 

" I know well what a pang is that of affect 

g^ard, which experiences no return, but that oi 

and desertion. But sursum corda ! I would lo 

Him, the Mighty One, who will crown the invii 

tyrdom of a worried spirit ; to Him who will i 




OL] aPamtro/DepomMgSeiMlarPrmcu^ 1339 

8 ' of a heart which desires no consolation firom 
; popnlaritj, and which lodes only to fatnrity for 
noos reward. 

my companions in Newgate, I would read S. Ber- and how flur 
book de consideratione, in which he shews that lie would 
and much less bishops, haye no absolute autho- ^^|?JJ^j,^ 
sr God*s heritage, but are themselves subject to Sdopimoai. 
"8 of the Church. I would read for them the let- 
Grerbert, who was afterwards Pope SiWester IL, 
A.rchbishop of Sens, in which he says — * Does it 
that because Pope Marcellinus apostatized to Pa- 
we are to follow his example.' I say decidedly, 
a pope offend against a brother Christian, and 
epeatedly admonished, hearken not to the Church, 
bt to be held as a pae^an: the higher his rank, 
»re tremendous his fall. What if he should de- 
s unworthy his communion, unless in obedience to 
' violate the rules of justice, he cannot therefore 
je us from the commxmion of Jesus Christ." 

may be necessary for the sake of some The diMi- 
rs to observe here, that the Doctors of the 2^*f ^^t 
:h of Rome are by no means the only ones the only 
laim for the sovereign spiritual authority fT J^fj^JHi;?' 
ir communion this power of deposing secu- grounds, 
inces. The true scriptural and catholic doc- rights of 
that the great King of kings and Lord of «>y»ity. 
J, ^^from ivhom ajAj power is derived" is also 
>NLY ruler of princes j* is not less unsavoury 
nostrils of others far removed in many re- 
) from any liking for the general doctrines 
me- The truth of this remark will be suf- 
tly obvious from a reference to the murder 



1340 Vietn qfeerttan Ceio9HMt0% mi [Amna 

of King Charles the Fint of EiqjUuid. And it 
may likewise be very strikingly illustrated ttam 
the sentiments expressed in a Dedaraium, pdn 
licly set forth by some of the (Tovenanting psrtj 
in Scotland a few years afterwards. A pwlioD 
of it, as a specimen of the views of that party ob 
the subject in question, is here subjoined. The 
original document itself was read aloud, and 
then posted up at the cross of Sanquhar, bj 
Mr. James Renwick, a most eminent preacher 
and leader of the CovenanterSi on the 28th rf 
May, 1685. 

Specimen of "A few wicked and imprindpled men baying prodaiswi 
- *• Cove- James Duke of York, tnoush a professed Papist and ex- 
communicated person, to be king of Scotland, &c., n* 
the contending and suffering remnant of the pore Ftm- 
byterians of the Church of Scotland, do here d^b»> 
rately, jointly and unanimously protest against tte 
foresaid proclamation, in regard that it is choosing t 
a murderer to be a goyemor, who hath shed the bmd 
of the saints ; the height of confederacy with an idola* 
ter, which is forbidden in the law of God ; contrary to 
the Declaration of the Assembly of 1649, and to maiij 
wholesome and laudable acts of Parliament ; and ineon* 
sistent with the safety, faith, conscience, and ChristiaB 
liberty of a Christian people to choose a subject of Anti' 
Christ to be their supreme magistrate. And fortkr, 
seeing bloody Papists, the subjects of Antichrist, are 
become so hopeful, bold, and confident under the ptffidj 
of the said James Duke of York, and Popery itself like 
to be intruded a^ain upon these coyenanted lands ; and 
an open door bemg made thereunto by its aocursed and 



nanter'd 
bull of de- 
Dpsition of 
• king of 
England. 



Xi,LXin.] ike N(KiMn mii PHmUgeM of Hoffokif. I34I 



alffandharUngiarBrelaej, wMch these three kingdoms 
an •qoaDy sworn aninst^ we do in like mmnner protest 
against all kinds m Popery in generml, and particiilar 
ksads. Ice, &e. kc" all which expressions of sentiment 
Mr. James Renwiek's biographer justifies by asking, 
''Was not the BeTohition Settlement founded on thie 
very principles contained in these declarations? And 
M not the whole nation do, in 1688, on a lareer scale, 
•liat the CoTenanters did on a small scale ?*--Zi7e cjf 
Mr. lUmnck, pp. 88» 8a Vid. No. IV. sup. 

We have neither space, wish, nor need to en- SlE^ 
ter on these questions here. Only it may be re- and dmiiar 
marked, that, making full allowance for the dif- g^J^SH. 
ferences existing between the relative positions 
of the Church of Rome and the Covenanters, 
towards the Crown of these realms, there will 
remalDy after all, a curious analogy between the 
recorded sentiments of these respective parties 
OD the subject of regal excommunication, depos- 
ing power, &c. : in order to see which very 
dearly, it is only necessary to . read over the 
words of the preceding declaration, substituting 
for " James, Duke of York, Ac," ** the Princess 
Elizabeth, although a professed Protestant;" 
for ** we the pure Presbyterians, &c.,'* we " Pius 
V^ Ac ;" for *« idolater,** <* heretic ;" for «* acts 
of parliament, ^c," " decrees and canons of the 
universal Church, or judgments and sentences 
of her most famous doctors, universities, &c. ;" 
for " prelacy," the ** oath of allegiance,** &c. &c. 



i 



Id that useful and interestiag collf 

«„uS«in D^derata Curiosa, (Dublin, 1762,) wt 

vol. i. p. 394,) a very autlienlic and s 

1 remarkablB notice of the Sunday proc 

jj^"" one of the primitive congregations o 

derii Bomjjh ecclesiastical orgaiiizatii 

land i proceedings which took place ji 

time wheo arrangements were in a fon 

of progreBS for extending their newly i 

episcopacy and priesthood tlirougbou 

land, and which, as illustrating in a vei 

manner the condition of ecclesiastical 

the country at that time, appears well 

of a place in this collection of records. 

tauled!''*^ tice we refer to occurs in the form ( 

iitioBor'*^ lions taken before Sir Toby CauUield 

S^JJJnrtij. v'dnal well known to the reader of tl 

Oci.ia,i6i». of Ireland at that period, as member fo: 

in the parliameut of 1613, as one of lh« 

who obtained lands in the Plantation 

This document is transferred by Mr> '. 

a note in hia " Pdicy," (pp. 262, 26S 



aK.LXlvo T.MtCMUUB^'MBmkmmlnbmd.** 134: 

0vn QMud cireloM and nmdom way rfqaoting. 
It b here inaorted aa given in the original work. 

•*Th€ Exmmaaium of Shane McPhehmw 
O^Ihtm^, taUm before me Sir Tobu CauU 
feU KeL, October S^ 1613. 

** SlMuie UfiFhAomj ODooneUy Mith, That aboat the T. MeCrai- 
Mid of May Utt mwt, upon the SnncUiy, he was at mass iS^^S^ 
at the Qlpn hi Bryan MeGwire's country between the ^||£^S! 
aamty of Fermaaaffh and Ji^rrone, where Tirlangh de on Um 
M^Craddm, a fryer tnere, lately come from beyond seas, borden of 
aaid the mass, and was preaohiDg most part of the same ^^^^^u 
day; and m his sermon bedecked that he was sent *™*°*K * 
Iraa the pope to persuade them that they should never Hit piofiu 
altar their religion, but take the pope to be their tme !r^?^ 
haad, aad rather ffo into rebellion than change their re- ^"^ 
BgioQ; and that Uie J^gUsh serrice proceeded from the 
aadooement of the devil, and did earnestly exhort them 
apoQ pain of damnation, to stand on thdr keeping rather 
mm alter their religion. At which mass there assem- 
Ued (as he thinketh ) 1000 people of all Fermanagh ex- 
teft hhnsdf and one Shane Boe O'Qoinn, son to Cale 
OjMnn, who accompanied Neale McTirlaagh, Nuis 
C^Aoale of the loLrgje ; which Neale McTirlaugh uj^n 
thase neeches nttoM by the friar, spake aloud, saymr 
— ' Goa be thanked we heard this mass ; Gkxi be blessed 
aaoh a one as you came amongst us to give us this coun- 
aU; for our parts we will rather go into rebellion, and 
ba oaten with dogs and cats, rather than go to the Kn^- 
fiih serrice to hear the devil's words.' And the said 
flhane Boe O'Quinn said the very same words after him. 
And the fryer had at that day gijen him at the least two and oopiooa 
kondred cows and garrons. This examinant, and one P«l^ oo ^his 
Dowaltagh O'Donnelly and Keal OTlanigan, were pre- <'<i<^*'*<»* 

VOIm ni. 2 1 



1 344 ^- H'CroddthS Charity Sermon [ 

Hsnt, tai will jiutiiy as mnch na is here set An 
Bbnte- fbrthsriuth that the (Vfcr told Ifaeta that ijie pi 

ET^'"^ piiae to coKcn them and 1q bring thtru from t 

SaBi?ttae B'""' ""* earnestly eihoited them not to be led 

■OMjMir, lilt stand Tast and join together and that 'Go 

ilieir aide ; and that there waa certitin monej 

for the expences of men gone into England' for 

of religion and the chargei of the knighta of i 

four pence on eTary couple. He exhorted them 

willingty and speedllT, as it was God's buni 

vent about. Ue told them that the cattle wl 

had pTen Um iras for the maintenance of fryei 

the seas, and that the pope would be highly pie; 

the gtfta they bestowed to so godly purposes. 

ther suth that he vehemently exhorted them i 

'■adprnsl- attaid of any thing, for Tyrone was coming, 

Mrf«Ufor willed them to be merry and of good courage 

btTMHlKai. ^^^ English, they were to have no rule or po 

them, but for two years. And further said. 

A praphecyl found by liis reading in books at Rome, a prop] 

to help the the English should surcease their rule in Irelan 

*""*■ bridge was built over the river at Liffer, and 

king of Spain had eighteen thousand men in an 

to come o>er, whereof Tvrone should be the cl 

that he would come within a year and a qua' 

land at four ports in Ireland, the names whe 

examinant hath forgotten, and would overti 

English; and have Ireland to himself. This 

saith, that the money 4d. a couple, is gathered b 

rigk ioiligi in the roaMt, of Feratana^h. , 

speeches were ottered by the sairi fryer Tirlaugb 

den openly in his sermon, and that Connor Boc 



xznrj mA§ 






1345 



fnt to the last. 

** TOBT CAUUnXLD. 

«* 11 October, anno 1613, lie preaclied the like again." 



worthy, friar M'Crodden, will be foaiid Vahworthe 
again brieBy noticed in Art LXYI. inf. If we ^S^ 
eatiHiate the ** 200 cowa and garrons " at the ^j^*^'^''^ 
very moderate valae of £5 each, of our present tor. ^^ 
money, it will appear that no less a sam than 
£1000 was collected on this occasion, from this 
one congregation of the people of Fermanagh, 
towards ** the maintenahce of fryers beyond the 
seas ;** — a pretty considerable sum certainly for 
inch a time, such an object, and such contribu- 
tors, independently of the '^ 4d. a couple,** which 
was levied on the same people, at the same time, 
for kindred uses. 



No. LXV. 



■cm PABTICVLABB RXLATIIfO TO THB STATS OV THB HIBBBMO- 
BOMI8B COXMDNITY Ul TEE TKAJtS 1607—1618. 

CFrom the MS, E, 3. 15. in the Library qf Triniiy CoOegt, Dubtin.) 

Some very interesting information relative to tcntaof tiM 
the circumstances and statistics of the modern ^S^dtod. 
Irish branch of the Church of Rome, in Ireland a.o. leis. 



Fr. Kitzgerald's Account aftha State of [Apptioa. 

and nbrond, at the period of the flight of the 
Karla of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, and sabw- 
quently, is preaerved in the MS> above specified, 
ill a paper bearing the following soperscrip- 
tion : — 

i "Of tho 24th of Jane, 1613. 

" A doclarsr'on of some thingM proper lit 
the tyme taaAe by Thonuu Fill Edmond £hi- 
gEiTold Fruunscan frier. 

" ThB like to this is by me sent to the Ia: 
of Bocbestcr to be imparted to the tdnfl 

[Fitz Gerald eeems to have been apprehended 
' and in custody of the government wlien he put 
^ forward thia document, as he speaks of certain, 
who (througli envy, as he supposed,) "brougbi 
me," says he, " to this posse wliereiii I am iion 
p'sonner depending of youre most clement mer- 
cy." The paper seems lilte a confession mad^ 
when Ilia keepers were desirous to e^ttort infor- 
mation from him about the state of Komish af- 
fairs in Ireland, &c. This Fitz Gerald had, » 
he tells ua, gone abroad in 1607, (having the 
Lord Deputy's license for leaving the realm,* 
and also some commendatory letters from David 
Kearr>ey, titular archbp, of Cashel, &c-,) to 
France, and thence to Louvain. He retoroed 



lfo.LXTO Ht ^kk Fmtmiit Cam m AJ). 161&. 1347 

to Irdandy it seenis» before 1610, as the margi- 
nal dates in his tract indicate. The first extract 
here given contains his accoant of (XNeiU's re- 
ception in foreign parts after his flight.] 

** I had slsoe bretherin friends and coosins bejond 2*2?^*' 
teas w'ch in thdre I'tres to me dispaired of O'Neaus's gggff '^ 
attempts. He was uppon his first comming to Bmssles, after bit 
Idndhr Intertayned and oolloiired his flight with the zeale fligfatfktn 
of reugion vntyll the kings rojAll matie mformed by I'tres l»d«** 
the i^rchdugnr of his rebeluons attempt, whereuppon 
the Archdupur commannded the fujgitiys away, bat by 
rtres out otSpaine they were callea backe ag^aine. At 
leinsht it was thought fitt to the Spaniard being uppon 
oonSusion of peace with the HoIIandors and uppon oa- 
nishinge of the Moores and smelling the French king's 
designments, to content his gracious Ma^e by touming 
the said Tyrone and his associats out of his dominions 
Conmiing to Rome being at first much graced the Pope His wxinl 
allowed to such as lived of his trayne and company and JiJjJJJl ^ 
to himselfe howse, bred, and wine, and the ain^e of ^ thm 
Spayne certaine penc'ons of monny by the moneth, the 
Said Tyrone fell first at Home to debate with Pbeter His inter- 
LuMBARD primate of Ardmagh conceaming the tempor- coone with 
all land of that Sea, and after discoursed howe unwilling P-I'<«'»»^' 
he was to baye any of the Englishe commanders in the Hb ie*- 
Irishe regiment, whereupon many were displaced, which ^^^.^ ^^ 
wrought m many great iealousie and discontent and unwil- ^JSj^ttt 
lingness to further his p'tencions : halfe a yeare after his uulits * 
suite grew coulde with tne Spainiards, and could get no in- effects, 
tertaynment for bis gentlemen, but to tourne them from 
Italy to serve in the Irishe regimt. The Pope alsoe ex* 
casing himselfe with the feare of France ana Venesions „. j^j, 
p'misme a succour only of a million of Crownes as I was Mg^^^ 
crediabTy informed. Ttbone then hart broken sollicited men" 



1348 ^f- Fitigtraidt Aecoant of the Sialt of [AtTBoii. 

rtiutd to the Duke of Florenco wch seemed in the firat to like the 
^*^f motion but at lelnght excused biraaelfe The Spsoi&rd 
AdrbKBA. Uiengrewpjealouse w"th Tyrone for his proffer Di»de In 
5j^J^ tbe B«id Duke seekinee to bringe neere tlielr nose into 
pUntlcu to Ireland loe poncrrull and so lunbic'ouB a man as the 
breigD Great Duke is indeede, af^er tbeise tbingt being dcid 
P""*"" [i. e. done] Tthone obtayned from the Pope's lloliioes 
a*rMitwo thecreae'on of two Archbps : thooe Florsnce CoNHEiT 
"™™"J borne inOHourcke'flcountrey wai consecrated Archbp: 
gJ^JJj^t of TuMn. and the othor Doctor Owes m-c MuiaTiti 
— ■ ■ . borne in the North was created Archbp : of Dublin. The 
* Hrat he vmplojed imto Spajne and the lost vnto Flaoden 
■ to Kollicitt nis suite. Whereas jet thEj effected nothinr 
but of late an increa^o of Tyrone is penc'ou to AW 
Crownes a moneth. The Primate and he being of liU 
reconsiled the one to tbe other as one that came frooi 
thence of late tould me, despayring of all other assis- 
tances plotted to hare foure bps : more consecrated, ami 
yi they should goa from Bp : to Bp ; throughoot ItaU 
iVanee, Hollanders and Spayne to see what they wonlil 
contribute for tbe restoring of tbil land to the Kohuih! 
Churche, but as jet these Bpa; are not consecrated 
only I imderstood yt tbe Piimate is eomo to MadriJ 
and has obtayned fisence for Tyrone to come doitne 
from Italy to conrte. But there ia notwilhstanSnf 
noe hoi>e of his suite." [Why, Flligerald then pn>- 
cecds to shew, his olyect being partly to prove that ttere 
was no danger of a new rebellion at that time] 

A little fiirtber on in the sunie pnper com* 

mences the " lidac'on nfthe EedaMfitticaU state w 
and in p'ticidUr" as follows : — 



IKK LXYO Bmm»k Ecd. Affiuri m Ireland in A.D. 1613. 1349 

tlM Other. Bemtrdins some eight or nyne Terrie good of the t«- 
•ehoUera, Jesuits some two and twenty good schofiers, q!JL?£!^ 
of ooronler of St. Frances some six score, and of them inland, 
some twelye good schollars : ey'ry order goT*ned by his 
owne suppenor and Chapter ; of priests aboute foure 
hundred, some ignorant and some learned ; In this land No Romiah 
thereis noe Bp : of onr religion, bnt David Kearney, JJidat^SL 
Archbp : of Cashell, for the primate of Ardmag^ha time, mto 
Florence Archbp : of Toaime Owen Archbp : of Ihib- D. Koumcjr. 
Un Cornelius Bp of Killaloe doe lire beyond the seas, ^^ others 
Tbey have in this kingdome theire vicare eenr^I, Jl^^^ 
BicHABD Carrald for IHiblm Mathew Craoh for Kil- Names of O- 
Idoe, There are alsoe in other diocese Vicar generals taUr"yi- 
s»pointed by the said archbishopps. In Corke Bobt. ^..^^ 
llBAOH in Kerrie Bichard Connel, in Limerike Bich- j^^^^ uiS^ 
AMD Arthur, in Boss James Kearnie, in Imoaly, John sees at the 
FiTZ David, in Lissmore and Waterford Doctor White samepwiod. 
in Kilkenny Luke Archer, in Laghlen Doctor Morier- 
TAOH, in Meath Bichard Browne, in Elfine Owen M'C 
Brian, in Clonfeart Dermott O'Doleane, in Killmacuo 
Fargusius Keagan, in Feams James Walshe, These DayidKear- 
be gracious matie that joyning wth the said Archbp : of ^^ J^h^ 
Casshell, David Booth, the Pope*s prothonotary and ]^^ ^ ^^ 
Jesnits that gov'ne the people that receave fines out of the chief in- 
Ecclesiasticall living sand Abbyes, they that make spirit- '^M"^ ^ 
nail lawes that have correspondency beyond the seas, J||^ ^^^L- 
that sends and receares Ttres. They never admit us the matical mit- 
poore friers to theire chapters, they never ymp'te [i. e. chief In the 
impart] vnto vs theire mynde they keepe us from the ad- kix»e»to«n. 
ministrac'on of the Sacramts and yf they could for shame 
-from preaching the Gospell it is they that suspends the 
Juryes for p'senting of recusants. It is they that p'vented 
the ellection of protestants for the parly amt. we the 
poore Franciscans have noe dealing in their gov 'mnt ; 
living poore upon almes thoueh earnest in our religion and 
in preaching the same daiely prayeing for the Kings 



Smndrs Listi of Rimidi PrieMt, [Armmt 

d CouDcell u we will datiefnliii 
Fh. Thomas Fitk Gbiuld." 



sameuDtlM TheMS.fromwhichthe matter of the preceding 
tarticbths Article is transcribed wae anciently classed under 
^•"«*w the lettering D. I. 14, and afterwards as I. 59 : 
lotwAnDd. it is Dov, however, bound up with other matter, 
so as to form the second portion of the present 
E. 3. 15 : which portion was originally num- 
bered by folios from I to 33. 1 he " Declarac'on" 
of Thomas Fitsgerald given in the last article 
occupies from folio 24. 1, med. to f. 28. 2, top. 
Peter Lombard's Commission to D. Rothe (No. 
62, sup.) is on the last fol. (33.) The "Exhor- 
tation and Remission to the Catholiques of Ire- 
land" commeDces on fol. 4, middle of page 1, 
and ends on fol. 5, middle of page 2. A good 
deal of the MS. is taken up with curious lists of 
the priests, friars, &c. of Borne, employed in Ire- 
land at the period referred to in the last Article. 
Of these lists th« most important portions are 



liere tiib|raied, whh notes indicating the portion 
of the original MS. which they occupy, and the 
placet where they may be found respectively in 
tliat record. 

On fol. 6y p. ly mecL or lower, commences the 
following: — 

" No : 16ia 

** The names of Sundrie priesU and fiiere 
wHhiM eome dioces and eovntie* of Ireland, 

** That y<m may see what numbers of priests 
were come oyer, and whether yt were not 
tyme to lodke to their sedndnge of the subjects. 

^ In the ooontie of) *' A note of the names of severatt mriests and 
Jbxtii. S fcliffio^u fiten that live in the province ofMonnster, 

*' RicHABD CoNNELL a philosopher and a di- 
Tine Vicar generall of the diocese of Artfeart. 

[Then follows for the same county, a list of the names 
of 21 others, priests, Franciscans, &c. ; among whom 
*• Friar Thomas Fitz Edmond Geeeaxd,* preacher of 
the order of St. Francis."] 

" In the county of) ** Richard Abtbube Ticar-generall of the 

Ihwrirk. 3 diocese of Limerick." 

[followed bj a lift of i3 priofti, Man, fte. inclndtng 
** JoBir Fits Datid "f of the order of St. Do- 
minic] 

< In the county of ^ ^ Robert Miaoh yicar generall of the dio- 
Corrkl. ) cess® o^ Guaine and Corck. 

* Vid. pp. 1345 leqq. tap. f Vid. p. 1849, rap. 



PrienC. Frio's. ()■''■' ^^ | 



L] 



praetitrng m Inland dr. A. D. I6ia 



1353 



Mnmtjeof^ **DATn> Booth prothonoUrie from the 
tnn(, S P<^ fof ^'^ biusnes of this realme. 



county of > 
county of > 

tot, 3 

county of > 



ilin, J S. Frances," 



" Luke Abcher, Tic«r of Osserie,'* 

[And 25 ottien, prieits, Jesoiti, FniTiritniiw, to.] 

** James Walshb yic«r generall of Fearnet.'' 

fAnd 13 besides, including one Bcnaidfait Abbott* 
Jesuits, Frmndscans, ftc] 

" Robert Lawi^b priest."* 

[3 other priests snd 3 Jesuits,] 
" John Preston preacher of the order of 



[And 16 others, indnding ** Christopher Ho^f* 
wood, pnrrindkll of the Jesuits.**] 

" EicHARD Browne vicar generall," 

[And 14 others.] 

"Doctor Murison preacher," 

[And 6 Franciscan Frian, of whom one Is **Ti»- 

LAGH CRODAH.f] 

*' I remember noe more of theiro names 
[ knowe manie of them in other counties." 



county of > 

mratlj, J 

county of > 



3se lists of names occupy 7 pages, ending -vMYkfoL 9* 
10 we find the following, commeDcing at the head 

idi vidua! here named was no doubt the same as was ooooemed in the pro- 
xcrdcd at p. 8G0 sup. It may be in consequence of Uut action that he Is 
▼ named priest, although placed at the head of the list for this oomitjt 
he other cases we find mostly a " yicar generall.** 
e preacher, I suppose, whose arqwaintance we Ibnned in No. LXIV. iop* 



J 



1354 XttCt ofOffint BiMhep»9 Priuih 4^» [Apfodix. 



M 




<« 



\ii fMiCe ^iliYMinlloDpet end 
JniaideaimeraUd tmd AuAoH»ed ijf tki 

•*A not€ o/Bwhoppei moimUd ig 0$ 8m 
of Rome for thii Realme o/lrdand. 

Fkteb Loxbabd borne in Waterforde, Primate of Ardmigiw 
nowe resident in Borne, and releTeed by the P(^ his holliiies. 

" Dayid Ksabnat borne in Cassell, ArchboBhoppe of Catsdl^ 
now resident in the county of Tipperary and is releeyed by Tiear 
general! of the Proyince of Moimster by the priTie tyethes of hii 
Bnshoppricke, and by a stocke of his ovme which he bro u riit froa 
beyona the seas, being formerly a rich Chanon of Lille in flasdsrai 

*'OwEN Mac Mahowkb borne in Ulster Archbnshoppe of Dob- 
lin nowe resident in Lovaine and has a stipend montely firam thi 
archduke of Austria. 

"Florence Coicnert borne in Connanght Archbnshoppe of 
Tuaime has his reliefs montelie from the king of Spaine, bdngrefr 
dent in his Courte. 

" CoNNOGHOR 0*MuLRiAN bome in the county of Crosse* Bo- 
shoppe of Killalowe, resident is Lisbone lives by a penc'onfromtbf 
kinge of Spaine from the Archbnshoppe of that cittye. 

** Elected Busshoppes but not as yet consecrtUed, 

" David Roth elected of Ossery, resident thereaboute is releei 
from friend to friend, and by his office of prothonotarieshippe, f 
privie tyethes. 

*' Hugh Congill ellected of Durie lives in a frierie in Lort 
a reader of devinitie. 

" Richard Arthure ellected of Limericke resident there a 
releeved by speclall friends and kinsemen of his owne, and by [ 
tyethes. 

* i^. Tippenry, lo called firom H0I7 Cro« Abbey. 



S^LZYI.] ^fiJ^modmiBomMCommmioiimlreiand. 1355 

**THOiUfl WALtH eOeeled of Waterford md is there releered 
bj his frieiidB and by a sttpend he receaves for miniateriiu^ saora- 
fluiits and preaching to the p'rish of tiie Cathedrall Church. 

** Jaxes Walsh eUeoted of Feames lives by privy tyethes and 
by the helpes of his friends. 

"James FIunckxtt ellected of EiUmore lives by privie tyethes 
and his function. 

** Trgmab Ceah eUeeted of Artfeart and lives by preaching only 
tlie Gosple. 

'^Thomas Dkis ellected of Meath, and lives in Farrish, presi- 
dent of Colledge of Fortet, and has a pension from a Lord ^bot. 

** The ordinarie priests doe live commonly bv minis- How th e 
tringe Sacraments, receavine ftx)m ev'ry howse in theire ''^JSJS^ 
pisnes 12d. or at the moste 2s. besids ii s for ev Yy mar- * **** * 
riadge, and 12d when the women are churched, and are 
farr richer then the prelats and preachers whose privie 
tyethes can scarce releeve them w'thout privat Almes. 

" The Jesuits doe live by preaching the Gosple upp and atid bow 
downe the countries and by privie tyethes out of thetbeJesiiita 
simpressed Abbayes of the X&alme and dispencing in m&- 
tnmoniall causes, and by vsing many extraordinary 
facultyes they have from the jPope as hallowine of 
Churches, Alters, Callices, ahsolvinge from irregulari- 
ties, &c. 

" The vicar generall they live by privie tyethes fi^m Th« « vi- 
their dioceses, and have some yearly helpe from the can-gene- 
pishe priests, and fines for any abuse conmdtted by any ^^*'* 
of their flocks. 

" The poore Friars doe live only by begginge of Come themendl- 
muttons and such other almes. "°* friwrs. 

*' The CoUedges beyondes are now and then releeved and the C6^ 
by almes collected uppon the Soundayes in the Cities and leges be> 
nppon any great meetings by the direction of the Vicar ^^"^ 
generalls. 



0/the RoMuh Colleges, FrUfli. j-e,, [Appuua. 

» " As for the p 'tieuUsr remembrance of Bnoh M are be- 

Jond the svas b (be Calledgua I doe not u-ell vail to mjpii 
ut fur the Lo ; they hs-Te none of their childreo, ssrin^f 
the Lu : of TrimlcBloiviie he had uae. in my t jme in thr 
Colledge of Dowaj. 



<> Th^re ise bundreilM in the Colledges whose nunes I 
■awe the last lent from Waterford, limerick, ClomneU, 
Corck, Gidlway. Kilkeny, and Drngheda, and from ttic 
countryes abrond thraugnout tho T^almc and I am ssn 

Et- thcreis noe worthy gent, in alltherealmenorm'chuit* 
nt ha!e there Bomme of thrare neerest kinsemen, bnl 
whatinthep'liculler is Bont unto them is the porc'on there 
fathers doe leave them, and some collections tbat yearelj 
is taken upp for them, sad with this tliev live logeatha 
w'lh c'taine pensions that Li allowed nnio the Colledgt* 
by the kinge and prinos in whoso dominions they are. 

" Bnt OB for the Bonboppos, Jesuits, friars they re- 

' oeaved not a penny from out of this land, bnt are re- 

leCTed by the bountlo of the princes throughout Chri^ 

tendomc where tbev dwell, and by the ptvlates of the 

CloyBten wherein thej' receive theiro orders. 



ua^^Ba■ tThen on the same fol. (11, p. 1, tntd.) com- 
^^i„ mences the following documeot, rofermg to w 
WBitfrtort, earlier date, and yet, it would Eeem, properly ■*- 
M^cni signable to a later one, as " Doctor White" ap- 
aboia. petira now not as " Ttcar geperall," but " hishop," 



I.] eoimeeUd wiih Irdand, A.D. leiOAei^ 1357 

erford; unless bishop stand for titular bi- 
ect.] 

" Tlie names of such priests as an 
! 1610. resident in Waterford and the hcwses 

they lodge in* 

tts iesvytts (fc, 
ford and in 
hawses lodged, 

" 1 . Doctor White Bp. of Waterford : 
lieth at Anstaie Stronos's 
widdowe." 

lowed by the names of 29 others, entered 
form, and including mostly those given in 
mer list for Waterford (mentioned at p. 

•p.)] 



the same fol. 1 1 . p. 2. med, commences] 

" A note of the names of the priests simUarliiti 
Semyjuxryes friers and Jesuits^ toge^ tot Kil- 
ther with their Relievers and mayn- ^"^ ^* 
tayners in the dttye qflRlheny, vizt, 

" Imprimis one David RodnB, titular 
bushopp of Osser^e, keepeth for the 
most p'te with his brotner Edwabd 
Koch merchant (when he is in the dtty) 

1 he is abroad, with the lA Viscount Mount- 

' at Balline. 

" It'm Doctor White a sedicious priest 

resorteth to the citty, keepeth with his brother 

Henbt Shee, Esq. now Maior of the dtty. 



Si"dr]l Calaloipiti o/RomM PrUtlt, ^e.. [Awnnii 

[Then follow the names of 15 others, entered 
similHrly, the common priests having Sr. ntoatl; 
prefixed to their names. The ninth entry in the 
list is as follows : — ] 



i RECrACHAK mp- 
posed genenJl vicar from Ihe Pope, liMpeth in tbenid 
dtt; Baying open Slaise and isreleevcd eapedaU; b j Ur. 
Tbcixas AiiciteaFiTKWAi.TiB, and hathiui untioalili- 
peud from I be sojd dtty." 

[After the abore immediately follotra, t 1% 
p.2_] 

___ „ „ " A note of the namef oftvch priiA 

•JJS^^t iSnmrso'yw Jriars tind Jenalts, U- 

"■""I'- geathtr wUh their relievers and M» 

laifnert a* ore in the covtily of il 

iennjf. 

" IxFBiMis onE< Divm Kbailvet a til>' 

lararcfabushoppofCassellkei'pelhfortl* 

most p'te at tui> upper Court nitb LccU 

SnEA, Esq." 

[Then follow the names of about 34 othen, 
with similar notes of their abodes, &c. i of which 
the following are specimens, ending with tlisl 
which occurs last in this list.] 

"ItemSr.RiciuitDMAJinB, priest be(<p- 
eth with Mr. Jauh Bctleb gent, brother to tlie Lo: 
HoETaraABXETT, (dsoo be nuuntajDetli cue Sr. Uat- J 



IXTU jM«eltiM^tiiiMnurmil.D. 1610-161S. 13^ 

iw BooBB prittrty whtm goeth onee ey'ry yean into 
ina. 

"Item Hr. Brookssbbbrt of Castle- 
) keepeth an Englishe priest whofle name is mi- 
iwne, to whom doe resorte the Barron of Burn 
mcH and his tennants er'rye Sondaj. 



" Thomas mc Donoohs yioe Primate of 
Imagh, a Franciscan frier. He keepes commonly in 
Cantred of Clonmel — a great preacher." 



[The above list ends on fol. 13. p. 2. On the 
^ceding page the following marginal note by 
i same hand is added in connection with the 
ne list : — ] 

* Thereis 60 or 70 priests at this day w'thin the can- 95 Romish 
d of Clonmell, whereof 25 have bene made w'thin this prie^made 
r of 1613. Affirmed by Mr. Pierce Bntler nowe made SJdof CtoS- 
trin of the Crosse, [i. e. Tipperary,] who promiseth mel in one 
certifie theire names if yt be requisit." year. i*»i*- 



[The lists thus given for Kilkenny city and 
anty contain many of the same names as those 
eady given in a former list. They are fol- 
ded by some other short lists of less interest, 

VOL. ui. 2 K 



1360 SiauSiy Catalagvtt of Pritill, Fnars, Jjr. (ApTtiDii, 

containing merely the names of some " Romislie 
prIeBts" maintained in Wexford and Ross, "wol- 
diore, scbollers," ftc, departed out of tli^ king- 
dom, and remaining in Uowaj, Louvain, Paris, 
6tc. 
tiouof«r- On foU 15. p> !• commences " A note offJivtrt 
JrfMu'Su- P"'-^ "'"' f>T/^^ wA" f^"^ /""■ '■'** WW*** p'(< '1 aurf 
{ouring neere t/ie borders of We^mfoth." The third on the 
^But^wai- j.^j j^^ „ fg^y^g FiTZ Gerrai-d, a francicoB 
fryar," that useth moste in Mounster." The 
fifth, "Kowi.AKD BocRK a titulary Bp. in Con- 
nauglit." The twelftli reUtes to Tirlacgs 
M'Cbodden, and is as follows : — ] 

T. M'Cml- " TiBUODH m'Cbcdin. » fritioiscam frier lalel; com 
ia't doing) over froiu beyond the setts, und is resident in the nonli 
"*'"*' ani] hath lately bad divers unlaH-full meetings and ii- 
semhljM uppon hilia in Bev'all countjes whpre he hath 
preached, and divers other priests had bin in liis com- 
panje. aajing masfet unto great oombcrs of the Daljies 
whoe liatb bene aasembled togeatber." 



The I4th entry in this catalogue refers lo 
David Roth, and is worth transcribiag, to llw 
following effect :— 

" There is one David Kootq, a moste sedicions lO' 
Glrum't whoc wa^ sent from liotne, since Tixune's aboa^ 
there, he takei uppon him the name and salhorilj'e of 



KVL] prmetmmg w h^tmd dr. A,D. 1618. 136 1 

tmotarim ApotioSem»t to heare and determ jne aU 
dnstican bnubies for the kinffdome of Lrelaad,* 
e hmth bene in the north sinee his arryTall, but is 
(for the moste p'te in Monnster.'') 



or limits forbid the annexing of any com- statement 
ts on the above lists, further than to insert ^i^S**" 
ief note from O'Sullevan's "Ck}mpendium,'*co™^^ 
eming the number of priests of Rome em- the Romiah 
ed in Ireland about that time. Having first Sj^f^^***" 
!ed (in a passage immediately following that Sen, tte„ in 
ed at p. 902 sup.) the extraordinary zeal i^ieii. 
exertions of the regular orders, (particu- 
the Dominicans, whom he puts foremost, as 
most active in the work, and the Francis- 
f the most numerous and popular, and the 
its ; besides whom are noticed also, though 
numerous, the Bernardines, Augustines, and 
Its of St. John of Jerusalem, and the Bene- 
nes,) 0*Sullevan proceeds to the following 
rvation, as to the strength of the Romish 
cal body then resident in Ireland : — 

rhe number of clergy is large and in a flonrishing HeMjtthe 
. How many ecclesiastics there may be altogether, Engiii h»d 
eed cannot say ; — no, nor the English themselves, ^^ ^^ 
all their diligence in priesthunting. This I am not taining 1160 
*ant of, that a thousand one hundred and sixty namcf of 

« No. LXII. sup. p. 1321, and No. LXV. p. 1349. 



Scandalous abulfs in the I. Church, A. I>- ie33,[AFriB«i. 

namps, of priests, rUiginns perBous, BT;d clerki. viUi 
tboae of Iheir partrnlt Bud [iroteclors, bav« betm et^lecteJ 
by tbe English ia their Hearchet; and tbkt the inqoiriea 
made aft«r them hoTO been pursued with no other object 



itomihic While sucli extraordinary zeal and activity wat 
oie Brrvna- exhibited by the membcra of the Romish com- 
aurcifi """"on in Irelfind, for the promotion of their in- 
tiKHBiE fluence and objects, a most painful contrast is to 
"""^ be fomid in the conduct of others professing to 
belong to the Beformed Churcli, and unfortun- 
ately permitted to continue in outward connection 
with its body. In what way the interests of re- 
ligion were handled by such persons, may be 
illustrated by the following extract from a letter 
of Bp. Rram'hnll to Bp. Laud, dated from " Dub- 
lin Cnstle, August the lOtii, 1633." Speaking 
of the Irish Cliurclies, the bishop observes : — 

Bp. Bnm- " ^ft for the fabricks, it is bard to mj whi^hpr Um 
hall'i latl- churches he more mlDous aod sordid, or the pmple im- 
thnonfiita rerent, eTea in Dublin, the mrtropolis of the Inngdon 
IHSiim""" ""' **"' of jaEtioe. To begin tbe inqnisilion, wliere tit 
ruinrtrhrr retomiation will be^in, wo Sod our parochial ehnnti 
ncied cdia- onnverted to the Lord Depulj^'a slaliJe, a second to ■ 
°"' mi nablemsn's dwelline; hoBse, the choir of a third to attn- 
* "■ '«"■ nU court, and the vicar acts the keeper. 

"In Christ Church, tbe principal Church in Ireland, 
whither the Lord Deputy and Conocil repiur evtrj Sim- 
day, the vaults from one end of tbe minster to the otliDr, 



K«. Lxvn.] TUukar Symxi ofXSlkenmf, A.D. 1614. 1 3^3 

are made into tipplmg rooms for beer, wine, and tobacco, 
demised all to popish recnsants, and by them and others 
to much frequented in time of divine service, that though 
there is no daneer of blowing np the assembly above 
their heads, yet there is of poisoning them with the fumes. 
The table used for the administration of the blessed Sa>- 
erament in the midst of the choir, made an ordinary seat 

for maids and apprentices This being the case in 

Dublin, your lordship will judge what we may expect in 
the country." Mant, VoL 1, p. 44B. Collier, part II. 
book iz. p. 760. 



No. Lxvn. 

OF TBB TITULAR 8TIIOD OF KILKERHY, A.D. I6U. 

Of the titular synod of the province of Lein- lar.Bren- 
8ter, holden at Kilkenny in a.d. 1614, of which ^e synod 
a brief notice is introduced into the text at pp. ^J^^^^J^^' 
898, '9, sup., the subjoined more copious account 
is furnished by Mr. Brennan, (Ec, Hist, of Id, 
Dub. 1840, Vol. 2, pp. 238, 243,) who gives as 
his authority the Constitutiones Prov, et Synod, 
Anno. 1685, (i.e. of the papal clergy in the pro- 
vince of Leinster.) 

" In the year 1614 during the intolerant administra- Its reiolu- 
tion of Chichester, a Synod of the Province of Leinster S^^'J^" 
was held in Kilkenny, attended by the Suffragan [titr.] ^ 
prelates and at which Eugene Matthews [titr?] Archbi- 
shop of Dublin presided. The^s^ Statute refers to the the decreet 
decrees of the Council of Trent which were to be observed of Trent ; 
with reverence ; but whereas there were some ordinances 



ConOBB of the lUitlar Promndal ikntiaa. 

which in this country conld not be enforced, (sDch u Ihe 
doercB regardinE clandeBtinitj) these are left to the ifit- 
cretionof the or3in»rj. Seeondlii, bef^ea the Vicirgaie- 
nil a ricar foreign [i.«. a rural dean] is to be t^hosen in each 

'' demierj. who shall be authorised to [veside over theprieuli 
intrusted with the cure of soals. Thirdfy, those parisbo 

. nbich rcmniD desiitute of a pastor [(.e. probablj, wlwr* 
many of tbv flock rebel against a pastor for baring eeo- 
formed] may be recommonded to tJie clergy of the n«igh- 
" J shonJd if canTeni^iI. 
of priestH from another 
iment of Baptism be no 
lon»r adtnmiatered bj immerBion, and tbat from ihr 
Eafends of October in Bud jear, this aacratneot is to bt 

' conferred bj infusion. FifHilp tbat in fulorc no print 

' ' shall nnder any pretext or even in case of necessity, pre- 
sume to celebrate the holy Sacrifice twice on the same 
da; without a reeular lioenae obtained from the orf- 

nary, &c Siitfify, from bencefortfa, no chalien 

shall be consecrated that are not made of silver, m U 
least the cup thereof, together witb the paten. iSfi-ntiUr, 
' and because the awful circumHtances of the times ohlin 
us frequently to celebrate the divine mysteries under tie 
open air.' those places) are, on all such occaaiims tobe 
■elected, which snail appear themoat safe and becoming; 
the altar moreover must be coTered almoat on all ridel, 
BO tbat it may thereby be sheltered from the inclemaicjf 
of the weather, Ei^hlhfy, [prisoner- '--' '------■'- 

opportunity of a pnest' may, i' -"■ 



. >tioD, banns to be published, S:e.] Tenthh/, whereui 
FTcat scarcity of pastors noi'ersally preiails in tli«e 
davs of affliction. It is aa that account advisable that the 
ordinaries confer with the soperiors of the regular orden 
and tberebj obtain a supplj of priests necessary fbr 



bouring parishes, or the ordlnury should if conieni^il. 

Sroeure the temporary asfistanco of priests from another 
iocese. Fuurthly, that the Sacrament ofDaptism be no 



No. LX vii] Synod held in Kilkenny, A.D. 1614. 1 355 

the due discharge of the pastoral duties in eacli diocoss. 
Klcventhly, that thefaithlul may be well acijuainted with Testivals; 
the festivals of obligation, it is decreed that the following 
eoumeration of them be published : all Sundays through- 
oat tho year, &c., &c Twelfth^, the days on Fastiiig 

which the faithful are bound to fast are thus enumerated : ^'^ 

mU days in lent except Sundays, &c. &c Finally andcnA>roe- 

tlie respectiye onlinaries are strictly enjoined to put JJ^ 
these Statutes into inmiediate execution, and cause them cawmi. 
to be diligently observed by all persons within the sphere 
of their jurisdiction. These constitutions were ratified 
in the several proTincial Synods which were held at sub- 
sequent periods in this century, under Thomas Fleming, 
Peter Talbot, and Patrick Russell, [titr.l Archbps. of 
of Dublin." 



Some diversities may be observed between this The tbore 
account and that given in the text, neither, it is 2|^^^ 
probable, being very exact in regard to the words, curate. 
ftc^ of the original. Indeed from the inverted 
commas used under the seventh head here, it 
would seem that the passage enclosed between 
them was the only one given by 'Mr. Brennan 
from the document in question in its own words. 

Among the canons of one of the latter synods $J^^ 
above noticed, held under Archbishop Russell idi, reutive 
(and given by Mr. Brennan at p. 242,) about ^^[i^^ 
A.D. 16S5, there occurs one worth noticing here. 



as illustrative of the manner in which the new ^ the^ 
race of priests then coming to occupy the titles g^"^ 
of Irish parishes were in the habit, it seems, of a.d. lesft. 



1306 Qf tilg Emnitn mtifim MtwAtn fArmum 

aeeuring far tlwmselves the pomwuntm dl wodt 
titular benefices : t&e Synod enacts ;-* 

" ^niat no priest haying possessum of a pariah for tknt 
yean, shall on that aooount nresume to aeqmre a ri|^ 
to tluit pariah witboot a regmar collation obtained frost 
the ordinanr, and that all anch as hare not aa vet rt* 
reoeiyed a tormal oollatlon most proeore one witUn ib 
monthB or be d^oaed.^ 

Some such rule, it seems, was needed for pio* 
meting the necessary unity of discipline and or^ 
ganlzation in the new ecclesiasticoJ system jasi 
then arising into being through the country. 



No. LXVm. 

X9CMBRATI01K0P THB POUKDRRB AHD OKIOIVAJL MBMBEK8 OW TU 
IRI8B TITULAR BPISGOPATS. 

The Fa- It might appear invidious, and at least liable 

titSar^*^* to misconception on the part of the ignorant, if 
Epuo^te we were to give the reader no notice whatsoever 
why no- of at least the names, of the principal individuals 
ticed here. ^Jjq^ gf^gj. ^jj^ acceptance of the reformed religion 

by the Catholic prelates of Ireland in 1660^ 
were the first that received papal nominations to 
the titular episcopacy of our island ; especially 
as by a certain class of writers in the Romao 



^Vh^UTHL] ^OtlrkkiilMbarE^iteopmte. 1367 



I 



CSrardi a mraiber of these indiWduals have been 
debated to the martfi^spedestal. We shall there- 
fore endeavonr to set down in the present article 
as fall an enumeration as appears attainable, of 
the names, dates, and places, of the titular pre- 
lates who flourished in connection with Ireland, 
from the period above mentioned to the time of 
the great Bebellion, of 1641 ; referring such 
readers as desire more particular information re- 
lative to these persons and their histories, to 
those authors who have treated more directly of 
the topic. 

The following are the bishops of the new Ro- icr. Bitn- 
man line whose names are given by Mr. Brennan S^t^ 
(voL 2, pp. 1 18-124,) as belonging to the latter me of 
part of the sixteenth century. In our abridged ^' 
notice of those which are placed first in the fist, 
we retain aU the dates furnished by him in con- 
nection with them. 

Dbbmot CHurlet, titular archbishop of Cashel; 8tii- p. o' Hur- 
dled and graduated at Lonyain, and at length became leytitr.abp. 
prafesflor of Canon law in the TJniTersity there. During ^^^ . 
the pontificate of Gregory XIII. he repaired to Rome, ^^iS. 
and ikis talents and tastes attracting the notice of that ^q. im3. 
pope, he *' after some time was by him consecrated and 
promoted to the archchiepiscopal see of Cashel," which 
*' for some years preyionshr to his retom flrom the con- 
tinent " had been occnpied by Miler Magrath. He was 
taken prisoner at Carrick-on-Snur, and Drought up to 
Dublin, where he was examined for maintaining the 



1368 The early liluhr prelalet of Irthmd, ham [Arpiioiit, 

pope'* power in this realm, and if we were to believe • 

Kiltehood* class of writers on Ireland alreadj' alluded to, Ms ei«n- 

'"'SmV" ^°"' "''''^'' '""'' place bj strangling, in a.p. loSt, w»j 

hShifuirT; preceded bj seieral hoiirs of barbarous torture. Tbia 

* most apocryphal narrative is retailed with all solemuiii 

by Mr Brennan, but passed over with all its kindTcd. 

in cxpresiiive silence, b* another historian of the Bomin 

Chnrch, and one of at least equal rcspeclabiiity to Ibii 

our author; vii. Mr. T. Moore. 
But thu reader will pcrhups be glad to ha*e the eom- 

ment of a better authoritt than either on tlds painful 
»h(ch ihB subjcot. Thy Iter. Dr. EfrinMon. in his i(/e 0/ Abp. 
HWnmn Vmher, (Works. Vol. 1, p. 35,) has the following aoK' 
nifflclcntly on the penal sufTerlnes of this in<Uvidual and his teUo>- 
refuiH In labourer Creicr 01 Armagh, 
hit CMC cml .■ The death of thosu two marhfrs put fnrward bv StK- 

has formed a thiitful sonrce of declamation for Bomia 
Catholic writers from that period to the time of Dt. 
Milner. That Bp. Hurlgt was guilty of treason, and 
was hanged for that crime, and not for his religion, eaa 
admit of no doubt. That he was tortured preTion) to 
his execution, in direct violation of the law, most re- 
quire stronger evidence than the testimony of two wit- 
nesses who contradict each other as to the mode in which 
the tortore was inflicted, in such a manner as would ia- 
Talidate their testimony in any court of justioo. TV 
accoont of the poisoning bp. Creaghe. and of the modi 
of its discorerj, was too ridiculous for Stanihurst to it^ 
sert, and it seems eitraordinary that any writer cooM 
ventore to publish such a monstrous absurdity. I moM 
refer the curious reader to the Anaitda, as it would be 
impossible to ^ve the detail here." 
P. O'H^. Fataick OIIelt, a Connaught man, titnlar bp. of 
Wr. bp, of Mayo, is said to have studied at the Convent of Cam- 
uajou- plutein Spain, and to have become a Fraodscaa io thit 



mo.Ll.niL} JarmaUUdioih€appelhtumof**Miari^8." 1369 

pkMM. TImq proceediiig to Home in 1677» ** in obedienee watod for 
to the oomnund of the Minister General of his order, ^'^^'J^g 
.... he was consecrated in the following year bishop ^' ' 
' of the diocese of Mayo by Pope Gregory XlII." Soon 
alter he returned to Ireland, and landed at Dine le in 
Keanj ; bnt was ere long recognised, apprehendea, and 
imprisoned at Limerick ; where he remamed nntU Au- 
gust, 1578 ; when, according to the writers aboTO referred 
to, sentence was pronounc^ on him of torture and stran- 
gulation — a sentence carried in into effect, as they say, 
with horrid barbarity. 

The application of torture in such a case no friend of A eaution 
justice, numanity, or oiTilization, will attempt to justify jgntM the 
or palUate — if indeed any can suppose it credible.— It ^^Si*"* 
is howeyer but right to remind those readers who may be would me- 
in any danger of being so far misled as to regard the above tamorphose 
individuals as martyrs of the Catholic faith, that they political in- 
eame to this country as the professed subjects, and prin- {^[^jLi. 
cipal ap;ents, of a foreign power then at open d^uUy ooa mar- 
war with their own sovereign :— and that the visit of tjn; 
FatriclL O'Hely, for instance, to Rome, and the receipt 
of his Commission to the episcopate there, occurred at 
the very period when the rebel chieftain James £1ts 
Maurice was concerting his measures with the head of 
the Roman Church, for exciting the Irish to insurrection 
and civil war ; — when the Romish ecclesiastics Aixen 
and Sanbbrs were lending their active services to the 
fttrthering of his military expedition, in which they had 
onbarlLed their hopes and their persons, and when the 
robbers of the Appennines were preparing to become the 
champions of " Catholicity " in Ireland, under the sanc- 
tion and benediction of the same sovereign Pontiff Gbx- 

ooBT xni. 

Yes, when the claims of these men to martyrdom are ^q which la 
pressed on the reader by their advocates, let it be always appended 
remembered Uiat their principles and prepossessions had sn Apologue 



1 3^70 ^ ^^ ff^ ihefratermmng cf ItmUa^ 

after the led them to become the brethren and €^ow4abOfiirai of 

i>'"r*^^i'^ Italian highwaymen. What Christian will demdethe 

■ "^ '^* noble army of the martyrs to the necessity of being re- 

Slenished by recruits from among the associates of mnr- 
ering banditti : — of men possessed with deTils, afaldiqg 
in the mountains, exceeding fierce, so that no man 
pass in safety by their way. Until the pontiff, 
perhaps, how the miracles of Moses the man of God, 
of our Lord and His Apostles, had often been soooesifid^ 
reproduced, at least in the imitation of the presuuBfeMM 
and the imaguiation of the credulous, by men of reii|^oai 
name, or at least hj their biogpraphers, contrived a plan ftr 
exordsuig the fair hills of oeautiful Italy* and ■fiiiiirtgi 
peace for the lonely passes of her sunny mountains. Bit 
where could there be fbund, a rood war off, an htid dT 
many swine feeding, among whom an habitatioit mUd 
be impointed for those droMl spirits of darimeaa? £m 
for Ireland! Alas for the leaders and theUd, of kv 
The plmn hapless children 1 In her, it was a^^reed upon botw 
^^J^^ Oreffory and Sitz Maurice, that such bmi^ B^iil bt 
Italy. ^ employed in appropriate work, and with compan&ot dT 
congenial souls. And the order was accordingly gtT«i: 
and the fiends of Italy obeyed — and lost but littfo tine 
in pursuing their gloomy course o'er the Mediterraneaa 
waters. The original mtention was not howerer fully 
carried out ; the leader had other work prepared for tM 
ruin of those doomed Spirits on the African sh<n«— and 
a portion only of the legion was permitted to arriTe oo 
the soil of Ireland, to diffuse the exhiJations of its 
deadly renom among the children of the GaeL And then 
the whole herd of those who had imbibed that spirit, sod 
allowed themselves to be led by the arts of tne insur- 
gent leader, were found rushing in a little time, down 
the precipice of the Geraldine commoUons, to perish in 
> the waters of that miserable and unhappy rebelUoo :— 

f leaving above them, where they sunk to nse no more, do 



1 



^ 



Wo-LXVUL] SaadUH amd huh *' CathoUc Martyri." I371 

■MmniMnt to mark their ftite, saye the widening eddies 
of the rilent barren tide of rancorous and nnkindlj pas- 
lions, diyersified with fitful ebulliUons of more noisy and 
•etiTO character, like bubbles gurgling up from the 
depths of the abyss, in the form of plots, and assassina- 
ticniB, and occasional outbursts of inflamed fury, and as- 
aociatioiis of men animated by like spirit, and longing 
for the return of times when (yregories, Desmonds, and 
banditti, may struggle in arms to rule the destinies of 
Ireland once more. 

BzcHARD Creagh, conceming whom we haye already Notice of R. 
siTen full information, is the indiyidual placed next by Creagh, ti- 
Mir. Arennan in his list of martyrs. Sl*h°^ ^' 

Bbdmond O'Gaixagher, papal bishop of Derry, has ^^, { 5^5. 
also been already noticed on a preceding page ; he was, ^ o'Gai- 
aeeording to Rothe, in the 70tn year of nis age, when lagher. Der- 
he was put to death by a band of soldiers ; *' after having ry, I601. 
been literally mangled,'* says Mr. Brennan. 

Edmund Magauran, titular primate, has been al- E. Magau- 
ready noticed at p. 1236 sup. Mr. Brennan will have it '*°* A*'- 
that it was near Armagh he was killed, in 1598, while in °**«^' **^*- 
the act of hearingthe confession of a dying man. 

Cornelius OT)uane, " bp. of Down and Connor," C. o'Du- 
suffered, we are told, about the same time : he died, *P®' ^J^°» 
" after haying been put on the rack," says the same au- ^'^' ' 
thor, during the administration of Arthur Chichester.* 

After notices of the above, Mr. Brennan pur- 
sues his account of the other prelates ivho be- 
longed to the same company, in the following 
terms, (p. 123.) 

" To these might be added a lengthened catalogue of 
* See Rothei in Proc. Martyr. Catalogiu, 



preUt«Bi who cacsped the sword, but were still moK 

grievouslj perx^'UttHl or driven into exile. Amone tiKae 

„ Bufferera are uaoied EDMriND Tannbh, Kisliop of Cork 

and Clojne; Thomab U'HEFiuai, BibIhiji ' " 



'«'■ LAcr, Bist . 

ceuled amidst tbe caverns of the moanUuns, and Ihmi 
escaped the fnry of their puraocrs. Mahbice FitsGib- 
BDN, the predecessor of DBBaor O'HiiBl^f ia the secoF 
Cashel, became an exile and died in Spit.in alroDt the 
year 1580. Nicholas Skebk£t Archbishap of Thud, 
aft«r baring beun Hogged and iocarceraMd, withdrew to 
the kuigdom of Portugal, and died at Lisbon in 15SJ. 
Peteb Fower Bishop of Ferns, became a sniTragaD Lo 
the Archbishop of Composlella, and di?d an exile in 
Spain in 1387. TnosiiB Strong Bi^ihop of Osscrv, b*- 
camc also a suffragan to tbe ssjnc archiiisiiop, ami died 
at Compoatdla in 1001. Hobiahth O'Bbjen BL<hop of 
Eoilv. dird in the prison of Dublin in \jSll. iiicRABi. 
Biiu>T of the order of St. Francis and Bishop of Kij- 
more, after baling iieen incarcerated for a length of 
time, maimed and tortured, died at a very advanced *g< 
near Multifemam in the County of Westmeath." [Thai 
are eDumerated certain prieili alleged to hare snffend 
similar hardships.] 

Noiionof Pursuing our subject into the early part (^ 
•a^^'" *-^^ '"^'l* century, the only titular prelates of 
Roihb' Ireland belonging to this period who require lo 
be specially noticed here, as men of eminence 
for their character and attainments, are Flo- 
rence COKRT, named Archbishop of Tuam, sad 
David Botbe, called Bishop of Ossory, with 
the names of both of whom the reader (^ tlu' 



Ko. LXVm.] TUular PrelaUi of Ireland. ] 3f 3 

work must be supposed already in some little 
degree familiar.* 

Flobenck Ck>NBT was bom in Connau^ht about a.d. F. Conroy'a 
1560, and retired at an early age into Spam, with a yiew ^^Vl ^^ 
to stndTmg for holy orders. Here he became a member ^^''^' 
of tiie rranciscan convent in Madrid, where he is said 
to baye gained by his disposition and abilities a high re* 
patation. On the fitting ont of the Spanish armima by His oormec- 
I*HILIP II. in 1588, CoNROT embarked in that expedi- tion with 
tkm with a view to returning into Ireland ;t but if he se- ^JS^Stu^ 
cured an entrance into the island, he could not have re- 
mained long here, as he was aeain living in Spain in 
1593. His appointment as titular of the see or Tuam His appofait- 
appears to have taken place about ad. 1610; and was "^^^^'^^ 
not therefore an act of Clement VIII. (pope from Feb. coi»te, ftcT 
7, 1592, to Mar. 5, 1605,) but more probably of Pope 
Paul V. After having been the means of originating, 
with the aid of Philip III., the Irish Franciscan Col- 
k^ of Louvain, (a.d. 1616,) and having been the autho- 
oisundry works of learning, devotion, and controversy, 
he died at the Franciscan College of Madrid, on the 18th m^ ^^^ 
of November, 1629. t a.d. i6»* 

David Rothe, titular bishop of Ossory, and author of ]), Rothe 
the fBmaous Analecta, was bom, according to Mr. Bren- born, 
nan, in Kilkenny, in 1573, and educated in the Irish se- ^-o. 1573. 
cular College of Douay. He returned to Ireland about 
the close of Elizabeth's reign, and officiated for some 
time as a priest in the diocese of Ossory, with such abi- 
lity and zeal as attracted the attention of his foreign su- 

• Vid. pp. 910. 1349, 1354, &c^ rap. 

f Having been commanded faj P. Clement VIII. to acdst by his 
eoonsels the sxmy which King Philip II. had sent hito Ireland in afd 
of the insurgent Romanists there. Ware, dc Srrip. 110, 111. Dub^ 
1745. X Bren. Ec. HiH. ii. S45. 246. 



1 37* JVbdQM afD. Boihe and ccrtaia other Ttdifari. (*" 

Hli pniniD- periors. uid procured liim the appointsieiit to tin 

"'"'' of Prathonotor; ApoAtolic. and attcnrsrdi tluit Q 

general of the titular primato uf all Ireland. Tl 

eeae of Ossor; hariog been for serenteeD year* i 

& titular prelate, from the death of Thomas Sti 

1601, "it was idetermined in a consistory bdd 

Paul V. in 1S18, that provision should be made I 

see, and accordingly at the iostcnfo of Cardinal ^ 

At tltulii Protector [Cromwell ?] of the Church of Ireland, 

IT be ■hu'" "'*'''*' '"'^ nominalod, and promoted soou after, 

^^lai^^ Bee of Ossory. Ho presided over that diocesa lu 

of the O- iMlse9i<ion of the ancient Cathedral of St. Canice 

J'S"',''', kenny during the memorable period of tbc ft 

nUul^ Conncil.'- Of his acts daring the great lUbel 

RebtUlon, have no room to speak here Hr piihlished besji 

Bb dnth. ended his days in 1 1 • " i ■ ■ .1 --T • 

ThrreoOicT Throp Other pre!./ n <• lose of 

liiulinof riod now under ii>i[ i^Liiihed 

"lil5.S?*°* Brennan as having earned thp crown of martyrd 

""***■ der the persecution of Cromwell's followers, tl 

EEKCE AlBKBT O'BhIKN, titular bishop of Emly, 

have been tried with bribes and threats, ivhic 

not however shake his conalancy, and ultimately 

^led on tho eve of All Saints, A.D 1651 ; Boetics 

titular bishop of Ross, put to death about the saa 

(of whom presently ;) and Emer Mathew. titi 

shop of Clogher. who was taken prisoner bj " 

one of Cromwell's most strenuous supporters," ai 

demned to death about the same time.f 

Thenar. To illustrate the veracious authenticilv of th 

ffr^S^"^ tvrdom stories with which writers of lllr. Bn 

^^r"* class are in the habit of embellishing their works 

gentle reader, an instructive lesson from the fbl 



r 



■IkUCniL] l\go J^torim^ikM Death of B.Eg€aL 

two wmyi of UHStng the ttory of Bobtiits Mjlc Eoah, 
after peraBtl of wMch yoa will be somewhat better able 
to aoeoont ibr nrach that might otherwise puzzle and 
shook 700 more sericusl v, in the '* Analet^a Sacra^ mora et 
anre," (as thev are truly called bv their author,; and in 
other works of similar texture. 'iThe first account here 
ciTen is Mr. Brennan's, the other that of an authority at 
Mst equally respectable, Mr. O'Brien, author of the 

wdl-known Irish Dictionary, (in voce 64541)-) 



1375 



According to Mr. Brennam. According to Mr. O'Brien. 



" About the same time 
Boetius Egan, Bishop of 

Boss, was tortured and put 

to death by the directions 
of Ludlow, who had been 
already engaged in storm- 
mff that town. [Limerick.] 
This prelate, in the warmth 
of his charity, had ven- 
tured to make his way 
through the recesses of the 
nd^ibouring mountains, 
for the purpose of adminis- 
tering the sacraments to 
the dyinff. On his return 
to the lonely retreat in 
which he had for months 
lain concealed, he was over- 
taken by a troop of Lud- 
low's cavalry. The rcnun- 
dalion of his faith, he was 
told, would secure not only 
his pardon, but even the con- 

VOL. III. 



*• A eentleman of this fa- • "tory with 
mily of the Mac Eagains, Jj^ ****** 
by name B40t;l4<i or Bo- 

eT;iur W4C e434n» [i.«. 
Billy (or Bully) Es^an,] was 
the Roman Catholic Bishop 
of RossCarbury, in the reign 
of King Charles L of Eng- 
land, who having engaged 
himself with a party of the 
confederated Roman Catho- 
lics, as their spiritual direc- 
tor, in an expedition tending 
to relieve the town of Clon- 
mel, and beine taken pri- 
soner of war by Lord Or- 
rery, was immediately, and 
without examination or tri- 
al, ordered to be hanged 
like a common malefactor ; 
contrary to the laws of 
war, of nations, and of com- 
mon humanity." 

2l 



1 376 iVotfcw of tin Eorlg Titular (Aw 

fidcDoe of tbeir Q«nertl : [The reailer will l 
bribai tod promises were rcqcire to be reoun^ 
emploved, but these were another specimen of tl 
unsTmllable. [nc.] He wM litarj daring of the 
accordinglj given np to the renJ pcelcBiastica o 
fiirj of his execntiooe™. honse of M'EoAM of 
Hl» win* haring been ae- mond, furnished in i 
Tared from his bod;, be waa ceding article of thi 
bronght to a neighbonring pendix, No. LV. sup 
tree, where he closed his 
h^ipy career, being tun. 
pended from one of ita 
braochea by the reina of Mb 
horse."— (£<x. Hi»l. toI. 2, 
pp. 191,192.1 

Ai4c«Dr go much for the more distinguished c 

^i^in early titular prelates of Ireland. As fo 

oidgwment. regt of those who were the first occupani 

Bpectively of the like new dignities creat 

each see of this island by the BaiDac bish 

win suffice to enumerate their names, tak 

they are set forth ia a singular document, 

one certainly of singular effrontery,) publ 

not long since in the work entitled the " C(f 

Catholic Directoiy," ftaA parpoTting; to be ata 

view of the succession in each of tlie sees o 

land; in which however the new titular st 

sion is oddly stuck on, as it were, to the be 

aHf •<»« the old Irish episcopacy. The place of th 

^l^^f^^* tempted junction, or suture, in each see, 

dicated in vhat follows by a line drawn i 



KowLXVia] BiAap9 emmeeud wUh Irekmd. 



1377 



where it oocon. It is hardly necessary here to 
repeat again onr reason for rejectiDg such a view 
of the Irish episcopal succession as wholly im- 
pertinent and absurd ; suffice it to refer to the 
fact, that the prelates of the latter portion of this 
new series did not receive their orders or autho- 
rity from those, or any of those, who are here 
named as their predecessors ; but from foreign 
powers to whom neither God nor man had ever 
given any rightful title to the exercise of such 
jurisdiction in this isle. 



TABULAB TISW OF THE TITULAR EPI8C0PACT OP IRBLAKD IH THB PXRIOD 
FROM THKIR FIRST ORIOIR TO ▲.D. 1650, CIR. 

(From the ** Complete Catholic Directory'* for 1837, which quotei genentUj u lU 
aathorities, Ware's Bithopt, Stoart's Armagh^ Ac 

N.B.— The dates here do not refer to the times ot appointments.) 



<« 



1 — irmag^. 

(pp. 94, 95, C. C. 2>.) 
84 John Kile, resigned [nc] . . 1518 



85 George Cronmer (nc.) .. 1A32 

George Dowdall* .. .. 1543 

** This Prelate was appointed by tlie 

king, but the Pope woold never oen- 

firm him in his Bee^ and aooordingly 

appointed :— 



* ** After Dowdall, [says the ** C. C. D.**] on the death of Queen Mary, Adam 
JLoftns begun the Protestant line of bishops in this See, or as Erck says, thus :— 

^Hu^Goodacre .. .. 1568 I John Long 1584 

AdamLoftus I56S I John Ganrey 1589 

Thomas Lancftcter .. .. 1568 i Henry Usher 1596 



lUallOtliHcinnlMr, IWT 



7UJM^<itt(A«3K>Jar£u*(9>«o/A«faK{ [An 



Down •Dd!odom' to di* ( 
bMM 8m Afdl I, 



2— Binii. 

(p. 101 lb.) 



Sedmoad O'GilUgbv 



9% Edvmrd Hae^^iT*^ 
BK FcUi Lomlaid.. 
SI) Hugh M'CcBhwd. O.S.F, 

M Bufii U'Kcmy, tnail^lsl 

S3 Edimuid iyjMaj. ilicd 



s- Plimkn. dkil 



Riclid. U'ltfUlf, died 31 
TbamH Keljj. nccicdt 



Dr. WHdlly 
[) The LOU 



CfaTtHophn Himpton 






Rev- Lord John Gcor^Oc 



■ -BomepUMPnOrfckFlemtogufiKBeMCprioDt. M'CojihwcU 
HUcory cf Arma^ p. 363, ikjihecHuiotducoverADjtnLceof h 

t ■' In'nxM Uiu RoH M-Mnhtm ii gmiiud." 

i T)u '■ C. C. D." hM frvan It p. 91, but in the cnmctianl 
trodnction. p. y. lubttlluli* VicAu/. One or two othei tiiain 
•uiiplM Scan tba nmc •aom. 



»•. ULVIIL] ftt Ob CiiKHry 9^£ke¥tfim Ort^ 



1379 



and eootfaroM fhe Ikt to tbe pgretent 
Lord BUkop of Deny, the Hon. and 
Rt. Bev. Richard Ponaoobjr, 18S1.] 



3 — f^lngjjn. 

(p. 106.) 



' Hugh or Odo O'CerraUan, elected 
1542, oonstitut pub. .. .. 1557 



Eiucne Matthews, translated to 
Dublin 1611 

Emerus Mattheirs, put to death fbr 
the faith, 1653, or .. .. 1653 

iTae M'Bfahon 1650" 

[The note in the '* C. C. D." on this page, 
gives the 

- Protestant Bithops qf OogherC* 
eommeocing irith 



0*Bqj1« 

«t Deocsal. 
John O'O^enan, bishop in 1690. 

Murdered at Qhneeilloinkin. 



[**Pr(aetUMt Bithops. 

** Oeofge Montgomery 
AndrewKnoz 

kC« m}« Acj 



.. 1605 
.. 1611" 



•* Miler Magrath, died 
George Montgomerj 

&c. &c. &c.] 



.. 1570 
.. 1605" 



4 — »a|ijntt. 

(p. 110.) 
•* Cornelius O'Cahan, sat in .. 1550 



Donagh Biagonanil, present at 
the Council or Trent, died at 
Calebcg 1689 



(p. Ilk.) 

«« Eugene Magenii 1559 

OomeUus O'Duanek Martyr In *• 1611 
Edmund Bfagennis .. .. 1627 
Booaventura MagciittiB .. 1645 

Arthur Magenis 1650" 

[" ProtMtant Buhapi. 

** John Merriman 1568 

Hugh Allen 1573" 

Ac. ftc ftc] 

6.-1taiimii. 

(P. 117.) ' 

" Edmund Nugent 1540 

John Brady. 

Bkbard Bsidy, B. la .. 1610 

J 



Tables <ifalt Ike Titular BUhopi of Ireland t^r 



Hngh cecIUr. died* .. 

[" PnliitaTil fiMlspi. 

•'JobDCUTCT 

DotsKDimpa 



[" Fn4nbml BiiMef. 

«m w.Ui 

Hugh Bndy 



7— Mlflll. 
(p. in.) 



If the tJibiqii (tta A. Uigi 



"LlHckFcmU 

BobtnDnvtr 

Ac. Ao. fto.] 



Pitridm WBi bisliDp in 
" JofaD Todd 



(p. IW.) 



" Ednrd Slwle . 
WiUimn Wilib 



8t Win 
Gulila 



c. ffiriTu! 



nt, ind pp. 13S», lUQ, lup. 



3. O'Reilly hen menticmed Gvemmg to 
Hate of lielud .in IG16. See Mi. Bn 



VaLZVUL] firaCaHiKry^fteriknrfini 



1381 



775 

fledaUM 785 

Oamuw 

Donatoi 1074 

Patrick 1064 

[This lift \m then continued on to 
**Jolm ComTn, 121V* after whoee 
name oommcnoet the Mriet of BiaboM 
of Olendaloagfa, beginning with 8. 
Kcrin, a.d. 619, and ending with 
** William Piro. 1214." Immediatelr 
alter ii axmexed the list of ** ArchU- 
tiiopt of Dublin {united to Glenda- 
lough,y* This Ust oommenoee with 
**^ni7 de Loondres, 1228." The 
latter portion of it, after ** Hugh 
Inge^ 1528." is as foUows : -] 



'John Allen 

George Browne, i^KMtate. 

Hu^ Curwen, do. 



.. 1534 



** After Hngh Cnrwen had abandoned 
his &ith in 1599. this diocese had no 
[R.] Catholic Bishop until the 5th cf 
Iday. 1600, when a Spanish Franda- 
canibyname 

«* Bfatthew de Oriedo, was appointed 1600 
Eogene Matthews, formerly Bishop 

ofClogher 1611 

Thomas Fleming, O.S.F. .. 1666 

Peter Talbot 1680 

Patrick Russell 1692 

Peter Creagh, translated from 

Cork, 9th March, 1701 .. .. 1693 

JB^hnnnd Byrne 1723 

Edward Morphy 1729 

Lake Fagan 1783 

John Linecpar 1757 

Richard Lincoln 1763 

Patrick Fitnimon .. 1769 
John Carpenter 1786 



John TboBM Tray, Of4* frmi. 

B.ofOfW(7inl776 .. .. 18St 
Moat Rer. Duikl Mann, eonsM. 

coad. 1809, tooceeded Dr. Ttvf 1823** 

[** Protutani Archiukopi. 
** George Brown .. peon. 1535 

Hn^Corwin 1555 

Adam Loftm, trans 1667" 

Sbo* AOm Ae.] 



(p. «».) 



** Thady Reynolds 154! 

Thomas Lereroos 1564** 



Roche MacOeoghogan .. 1640 

Edward Wealer 1685** 

[Who was made Bishop of KUdare and 
Ldghlin united.] 

V* Proteitant Bishopi. 

** Thomas Lancaster, .. cons. 1550 
Thomas Lererous, .. .. do. 1554 
Alexander Craik, .« ..do. 1560 

Robert Daly 1564** 

Ac. Ac. Ae.] 



Xrigjrlhi. 

Ob.) 

** Manrice Doran (murdered by his 
archdeaooD, who was huged 
for it) 1525 



TalUiqfaUlhe Titniae Bithap' of Irttand H^rxna 
wKtt, .. '- dep. J5A4 CbdvUrpher GtfDd^, ,. iki^ LW 



1>AtiEH?l CT Doivlil KavAniif k 



Hugh Allm. 


■■ „„■; 










TboioMlUm. 









19. 

(p. Mi.) 

4obD nuioor/ , 

Diivkl Koth 

[" Proltibml Biilmpi 

"JotiB BlU, .. COB. 



13. -/uu. 

Mcfaolu Fimch !' '.'. 

[Thf-C, C. n,"giiMt» 

8«j united In Cuhel fa IU9 










I3t 










1384 Tablet (tfaUOteTiitJarBuhopB of hdnd CAi- 



17. -Itanj, ar SUi&rf- 

(p. 968.*) 

^ John FItsgenId IMl 

JaiiietFitaiMiurice^l>.iii .. 15&6 



Biehaid GbnoAll .. 
Dviii MbiJarty, aged 108, d. 



.. 1649 
.. 1737" 



[Fine Pioteftaiitbp. aoooiding to this 
«iitfaor,NkhoIaa Kenan, ooDS. 1588.] 



is—limmrk. 

(p. 267.*) 

** John Coyncb or Quinn, resig. .. 1551 
Hugh Lacy 1580 



Matthew Mac Grath .. .. 1623 
Bichard Arthur, buhop in .. 1646" 

[The " Protestant " list commences 
thus : *' William Casey, consecr. in 
1551, deprived 1556, restored 1571; 
Hugh Lacy, consecrated 1557 ; John 
Thomburgh, cons. 1693,'\4Sec. &c.] 



19.— ^abrto fitti timm. 

(p. 273.») 



Mioholaa Cknnin, translated from 
limerick, resigned .. 



[Fbtt "ProlflBtaBt lipn Mb 
Middleton, 1679,** 
Magrith, 1M«/*1 



20.— 5an0. 

(p. 277.») 



n 



BosiaTentnre, B. in •• 
Dennot Blac Domnudl .. 

(at Council of Trent. 
Rosa annexed to Cork in 1586. 

[The bps. thence to 1748, ^ 
were again 8^;)arated, ap^ 
those of Cork and Cloyi 
Cloyne and Ross united ii 

[The "Protestant bishops* 
given : — 

" William Lyons . . 

" Hence united to Cm 



4>f Clnipir. 



George Synge 
Edward Synge 



&,c. &c. (fee.] 



Patrick Comerford, bp. in 



1551 
.. 1646" 



21 — Inara. 

(p. 282. •) 

•• Thomas O'MuUaly 
Christopher Bodkin, died 



Nicholas Skerritt 
James Healy 
Florence Conroy 



LXVm-l fit Ot Catlap JUhiriKjatir Jim Ori^ 1385 
M^KMr ICU". -TliiiiMDiilAlddfEKik, 



■l*.IIbHBl[e.llTlngia .. ItIS 
tf* SMgli-, 111110. bj Fopt 

Bd dc BuTgD. Id .. ItU 



(p. «M.) 

!<iMk pnKnl at Council of Tmil. 
i.(n]iws, di«d<n .. .. leoi 

nD4 Htne M Above) died, h^ 



«iv^. 



"JobDBIbi ii)i 

CoDilliH O'BluiiU pmldBl l4 

HOOTT VIII. 

Btmud O'Biogui pnnidcd bj ttic 
Popi^ <»" 



f eim pratBtiDl " John Lrub, IMt] 



as— Kilftnns. 

tp. 163.) 



Andmr Ljnch, B. in .. .. IG 
[Flnt PiotaUnt blibor*. ' DhiM" I 



Hilmato;!!, 



■vr" 



1386 lU9datBiBhop9cf£rdtmdfJuDA59^&iO. (Am 



S3msdnn|)r ndt SilfnninL 

MjlM Burke, died 1744 

[*' Protutant Bithapt, 

•* Stepfatt Kenraa .. 1573 
Bobmd Lynch 1585 

** Ito other biahopt, we Killaloe."] 



(p. «62.) 

[The town originallT belonged to the 
andeDt Uihoprio of Enachdun ; uni- 
ted hi 13S4 to the archiepiacopel see of 
Tuun. Bomith Wardenship made into 
a bishopric, and George J. Browne 
appointed lint biahop, Augtut, 1831. 
" From 1578 the Protectant Wardens 
were elected under the charter of 



Bdvard VL, ndftean O 
Waidcns under Hm Boll «f P. 
cent VDtLI 



(p. 964.) 

** Richard, B. in 

Eugene O'Connor, by ElisabeUi. 
Blller Biagrath. A.B. of AxmagS 
ap. \n the Pope • . ■ • 
Pkanda Kirwan, B. in .. 

^EC. 

[The first Protestant bidiopt i 
here,are^ 

•< Archibald Hamilton .. 

John Maxwell 

^bc &-C. <tc.] 



The pre- 
ceding cata- 
logues of no 
great cha- 
racter for 
accuracy or 
depth of 
learning, 



The preceding lists are interesting, as € 
biting the most complete and elaborate e 
which has appeared, as far as I am aware 
any Romanist publication, to set forth a sue 
sion of this kind, adapted to the objects of 
Church. But however, these tables appear 
dependently of the general falsehood as to 
succession of the Irish Church, which the} 
designed to uphold) very little worthy of cc 
deration for any accuracy or extent of informs 
contained in them. And they are in some c 
absurdly erroneous, as for instance in perv 



R«. XXmL] iVbte «• ctoc XoCt ef fAe " CL a D.~ 1387 

(Dg poor WaUh and Lereroos* to the Refixnned 
bith centuries tHex their deaths, and setting 
them down for ^ heretics " in lists of Protestant 
bishops, after all their self-sacrificing struggles 
For a place among ** Catholic martyrs." On the 
Hiker hand we may observe James Mac Cagh- 
rell. Queen Elizabeth^s Protestant bishop of 
^Bshel and Emly, 1663 — 1670, advanced to a 
ilace in the " Catholic" succession above given, 
ud oddly enough engrafted into it, as the pre- 
lecessor of Maurice Reagh Fitzgibbon, who was 
or murdering him, in contest for the see, on the 
lope^s title and interest. Many other errors 
night be easily pointed out in the same cata- 
ogues, were there any occasion ; but they do not 
eem of sufficient importance to require to be 
bus dwelt upon by us here any further. The 
ists for the seversd sees are continued in the 
• C. Catholic Directory " to the present time ; but 
t did not appear necessary for our purpose to 
rarsue them further than was sufficient to bring 
his account of the commencement of the new 
mccession down to the period when it was pretty 
^nerally established in all the dioceses of Ire- 
and. 

• Vid. pp. 1370, 71, fi;^. 



(Fnm Dt Siirgt. Bii. D<m.f. E». m. Art. LXT.K9i 

Pin] V. " XXV. This in»inrible coiijUincy oa the pMt of tbt 

J^" •'* Irish gare occaaion to the Komaai Pontiff who thoi 
taSScTto rtfgnad, rii., Panl V, above noticed, to despatch to tbOT 
Uj Umli Ml apoBtolio letter which was mdowl a trul; golden one, 
In iTBiud, tmd worth; of being oncased in cedar, of the folloviie 

"SSTlxl' ' ^^ <"" iMloTod children the clem. nobiUt}'. ud 
^.) ftjthfid people of the realm of Ireland, l^ul V. pope. 

* BeloTed children, health and apostoliojil bi^nedictitm. 

■ Great is the tribiilatinn which has OT^rwhdmed 00 
heart, kt bearing as ne hare done, that the bardsUpi 
and afflictiona to which you have beea reduced, in j 
Btmggle to maintain the glorj- due unto tht! nami 
Ood and the iatereat« of the Catholic religion, hais 
creased in their sere^itJ, and that when jon ?»ere in 
peotation of peace, there camt upon jon onlj grel 
tribulation; but jet we render tbaoka to the Got 
mercies, who consoles ;ou tn Y' 



TOOK NAME, IS CELEBRATED Bt 

We have indeed received an exact areoun 
which have been furnished to us, of the 



omitting no sort of 

adherence to unit; vvith this bolj 9 

trial for the Cborcb, who from ber 



F.J»*i 



1389 





I bjHb vmliuii 
wW tt rcttdT to be> ^*"*^ 
'-Jose prtMnbe MM •••JiSSL.. 
before His Imtlwr wko 2SS: 
&itMd it He wbo katli givm 
Iftis wooute. Wftereiove, duUm most entirely be- Bo^d 
10V«^ be tted£wt; and withnsbakoi rcsolntioii boM*^** 
jour fintb immoTeeble, to mean tor yonrselTes tbe 
of penevcniiee to tbe end, wberein lietb jour 




« For if it bfttb been giren onto jon, not onlj to be- 
fioTO in Christ, but also to suffer for the maintenance of 
Bis tme faith, yon hare also reason to beliere that in 
torments and sufferings of the kind you receiTO tout 
r f4^"*g to the heaTenly kingdom. This is the path which 
lettds to heayen ; and a narrow one it is indeed, open to 
Ik few only, and these the tried and experiencecU Ye 
know that that the Lord hath said. He that will come 
alter me, let him take up his cross and follow me. 
Cbrlst's discipline seemeth to be not of joyous, but sor- 
rowfbl character. Tou remember that it was said to 
the ^sdples. They shall persecute you, and beat you in 
the synagogues. For as it behored Christ to suffer, and 
thus to enter into His glory, so also they that will strire 
to foDow the steps of Christ unto the heavenly kingdom, 
Imwe of necessity many sufferings to encounter ; for the 
^sciple is not aboye his master, nor the serrant above 
Us Lord: and we have proofs of this in our daily expe- 
rience, but especially in your present afflictions— for 
though absent m the body, we are yet with you in spirit, 
and bear our portion with you in your troubles, jfour oa- SLrirltv- 
lamities, and all your sorrows ; a portion undoubtedly mom ooou 
more distressing and weighty in our case, inaimuoh m tkio him » 




Britfo/Popi PatI ft 

' each one of jou Buffers his own sorrowi 
il aro concerned for the whole body of yoi 
arc our dearest children. The peril 
eiposed in, that you maj suffer loss of » 
of this tranaitorj life i yat hiTe yon • 
ugnred hope of attaining to a IHb of a 
Mdness Id beaten. Our ere rests on t 
ger which threatens a Treasnre pre 
price, porchased at the inestimable eo< 
His only begotten Son, which the ever' 
onr ftmily hath committed in trust nni 
joor sonis, tbe loss of which can by no 
paired. Wherefore as we suffer cantL 
we never cease to cry nnto the Lord, tl 
•nd looli npon your distress, and give yoi 
tribnlatioa. As we do likewise exhort 
fection of our hearts, (we use the lannia 
to looli nnto Jesus, the author and nni 
who for the joy that was set befbre 
cross, despising the shame, and const 
dared such contradiction from sinner! 
lest ye be weary and faint in your mind 

,e ' lOV THB I^BD BATH CB08BN TO I 
TREBB LAST AN1> CALAXn'ODB TIMES AN 
'HY OF filB CamiCH, RETIVINO A 

g AGEB, [sic] Kemember then what feai 
c. martyrs underwent,and»hBtcrownsth( 
bestowed upon them in the day of the 
rejoicing, and imitate their faith and co: 
mility and patience. GiTing- no offenc 
using forbearanoe in love, prajiog cor 
that afflict you and persecute you. ' 
Christ overcame the power of the devil ; 
the world not by the steel, but by wood 
bitter passion, which redeemed maokinr 
of tbe devil. Put yomr trost in God, for 




JSnj W^AiMaO^mlrdtmL 1391 

__ Jb gtcteeM, wiH «ute toot pitieiioei joar eha- 
^'t i0liM» at «ie tiaM or aaoliier, the dfeet of softeft- 
iHg tibaenMdi^ of thoie thai rage so against yoo. Who 
knoimth i^otoer they may by this means be conTerted 
itont their eril way, and admowledge God. How many 
do wa read (rf*, who having noTer heard preaching, bat 
ooIt witnessed the ocmstancy of tlie martyrs, were led to 
—uprigw the fiuth of Christ, and forthwith to submit rea- 
dily and willingly to torture and to death 1 The mercy of 
God IS able, if yon abide stedfast in your tribulation, to 
impote the am«adment of others also to your earning. 

' Be zealous then of good works ; abounding in pray- The Iridi 
era ; looking diUeently kst ye offend in any wise ac^ainst '^^^^^ 
the majesty of God ; doing nothing which may oe at fJJ^^Jr^^ 
Tariance with the Catholic religion, and the intep;ritY of pattern of 
that faith which your ancestors received from this Holy their glo- 
See. And ever keep in mind that it is a more horrible jjjj" Jf ***" 
thing to fall into the hands of God, than into the hands ^^^ '^ 
of men. Tou, as we are informed, glory in the thought 
that your ancestors were men of such eminent piety to- 
wards God, that Ireland obtained, from this origin, the 
wpelladon of the Island op Saints, [stc] Show your- 
aelVes then a people worthy of such a stock. And we, 
besides that we are ever mindful of you in our prayers, 
to inflame you the more to uphold the salutary disci- 
pline of Christ, haying been iniormed that in the several 
dtles and towns of that realm there are, in particular lo- 
calities, oongregations of the faithAil of each sex, under 
the inyocation of the oyer most Blessed Virgin, &c.' 

" Here ends the writer from whom I take those golden Barke'iso- 
words, L e, Donagh Boirk* in the work entitled Iretand'a tboritj for 



• MThatDftTid Ro^. [titr.] bp. ot Omary, wMthe resl tnthorof 
that produetian, ii afflrmed by iTishtr of Aimac^ in bis Pt imo i'Ma, 
pair. 737: and Harrif, ft^riUrt qf JMand, p. 184. 

VOL. lU. 2 M 



T)ie " Irith Mieiioti " 



[An 



BtnnTeclian., printed at Rouen, a.d. 1G21. Tn>ta the 
Dontext however it i« obvious enongb th&t the Sapreme 
Pontitf }'an1 V. »roreaBid. in order to impress on tb« 
minda of the Irinb a more Dgreokble and forcible motite 
tow«rd» the imitating of their hnoeslors, benignly in- 
cluded in this DiploBia Indulgences, of sufficientlv libenl 
amount, for the naid people, dMunable at certun tiniM 
and places therein ap^ilied. And although Donagh ion 
not include the date of this letter aposiohc, still nuoecai) 
doubt but that it waa isEUud about the year 1611." 



T. Kiming, Tlie " Apostolic Letter " Bubjoined is derived 
jj^yllj'''^ "^ frum the sHme source as that in the preceding Ar- 
'hi '"*' *''^'*' ^^'^'*- ^^'"" P' ^^'*' *'' ''""'^•) As an illustrii- 
fraai r, Vr- tioH of the means employed at the commeiictimmit 
^r'Uiii^ of the seventeenlh century for getting up tbe ne" 
iWiing'^cAi; Romish establishment in Ireland, it seeuis not 
i«^'u"i undeserving of a place in the present collection. 

WWorhoIj ,. .pjig j^g^j reverend lord Fr. Thomas Fleming, of \h- 
Order of the Friora Minor .... having been fleeted 
[for titular] BTcbbisbiip of Dublin bj pope Urban 9, prf- 
vioualj to his consecration obtained nom the aaid poDti^H 
the foflawing letter apostolic, establishing the 7^ c^ 
the Mimntm rn Ireland aa a NufBciunt one for admiasioa to 
holj orders, and granting other privilege*, && : — 



Jfo^lXX.} JRomkh**TUle''frHofyOrden. * 1393 

'^ tFflMBi, biahop^ Mimiit of the aenraats of God, for UtImui, h«v. 
ihe fbtore memory of the matter herein set forth. !^l^j?«^^ 

« To the pious desires of any of Christ's faithful peo- Jh?^£> 
^le, aod especiallj those of such as have been raisea by ofarchie- 
thclr own merits to the goyemment of metropolitan pi«»i»i 
diarches, and who are banished from their churches on "^®i^ 
aocoont of the faith, or continue near them for the main- 
tenance and propagation of the said faith, we oyer giye 
<mr willing assent, shewing them such countenance and 
Ikyoor as may be adapted ror securing their desired ends. 

* Now it hath been lately represented to as in a peti- readily ac- 
tion set forth on the part of our beloyed son Thomas ^«* ^ the 
[F., titr.] bp. elect of Dublin, that there haye been al- 5?**p5^jJ;. 
ready established by the help of God, in the French and in' favour at 
Spanish realms, and in the proyinces of Flanders, yery certain Iri»h 
many seminaries for the Irisn nation, and that it is fully Colleges be- 
hoped that others will from day to day be added to the y"***^ •**» 
number, wherein young persons, having completed their 
studies, may be made priests, to return to their afflicted 
country, there to expend their talent in the vineyard of 
the Lord, and exert themselves to bring forward in that 
yineyard such a supply of fruit as their circumstances 
may permit :— and therefore, that they mi^ht be enabled 
to accomplish such their pious purpose vnth all possible 
expedition, an humble supplication was presented to us 
on the part of the said Thomas elect, desiring that we 
should, of our apostolic benignity, bestow on them such 
indulgence, and enact for tnem such favourable prori- 
sioos, as are hereinafter detailed : — 

' Cherishing therefore as we do a cordial and sincere granting to 
desire to see the propagation of the said Catholic faith ^epapil*^ 
carried on with energy in all places, and especially in w^^^m^ 
parts ruled over by heretics, we feel well disposed to icget 
accede to the supplication so presented to us, and to be- 
stow on the pupils of the said seminaries tokens of our 
special fayour ; to which end we do to the pupils of the 



77if " Mimon in Inland " ouA a 
individiiBl n 



. , every ui 

grnnt nnd ratify bj virlua of these preseots, ib* 
from ail sonlcnces, judgmenU, and penalties, of e 



, 1. or interdict, or olherc 

ncnrrHl actually or virlaally. from what 
occasion or eAm,e, suppMing them to hare bc«n in 
ID any sucb. howsoever the esse may have been :— 
as may be ^e«^dful merely towards oblaining the \ 
of the privilegiis herein conveyed. 

■ To the pupil* therefore of these Collets for t 

lion aforesaid, founciwi in tlm realms and |>rovinceS 

",d, and in all otin'i i..; ■ - !■■ !,. r . -,.„ \. r ihcj ro 

Half Or- now and forthe fiiii' ' :< <nalfiivoiu 

*■". ™*" pormission, that on I ■■ iimonialfr 

iiiii»iriii ■*'''"* °^ those Heminaries in whiph they pursa 

Iuliud. Btodiei. conunandatorj of the life, probity, and mc 

the Bud papils, they may be promoted (o the holy 

of subdeacon, deacon, and pnest, by ar" ■^— ■--'-- ' 



ceses, or eiercismg episcopal fnnctions in the dioc 
other bishops bv tbeir permission, either on a sing 
or on any ionr "holidaj's or not holidays — success 
with others intervenioe— withoot any title of I 
benefice or patrimonj, but merely on the Title i 
MiBBiON IN Ibxland, [hc] even oot of the perit 
DOnically assigned For the purpose, and within a 
year, or without waiting for b years completion, 
serving the intervals appointed by the Council of 
provided however that the said scholars so to I 
Thidsn- mot*d be fit for the post, and merely till the kingi 
*'™^'J ™* Ireland shall have returned to the bosom of the ht 
5,^J^J_ man Choich :_and the persons thus promoted si 
virtue of these presents, have lawful power and 
to exeroise tlie miniBtry of the altar also in that 



EJ^} Jlnntfft 7^ far Bofy Ordert. 1395 

;— for an wUeh oontalned In the premises, we gire 
poper fioeoee and fiumhy to the prelates aod pnpils 
■n concerned : notwithstanding that the said pupils, 
re bemg promoted from one order to another, may 
I had no opportunity of exercisine themselres in the 
rs first receiyed by them ; notwithstanding also any 
r apostolical ordinances, constitutions, &c., to the 
rary, whatsoever. 

Co no man therefore liying shall it be lawful to in- The ritifl- 
je, or b^ rash adrenture to contravene, Uiis page of J?*** **^ 
absolution, dispensation, and permission. And if any 
I presume to attempt such infraction, let him know 
be shall incur the anger of Almighty Grod, and of 
sed Peter and Paul His apostles. 
[Jiven at St Peter's Rome, in the year of our Lord's 
fnation, one thousand six hundred and twenty three, 
11th of the Kal. of January, in the first year of our 
tificate.'" 



No. LXXI. 

nX OF p. URBA5 Viri. AOAI98T THE OATH OP X. JaMXS I. 

Poulis's " History of Romish Treasoiu, j-c." p. 588.) 

In King James his time there were several such UrbuiVill, 
ers : nor were they discontinued in king Charles I; writei to 
days. In the beginning of whose rdgn rope Urban STiSUEh 
1., one said to have some affection to the English reeiMnts. 
on, sent over a bull of comfort to the Romanists ; a.d. 1€S6.* 
t o( which relating to the Oath take as followeth :— 

Urban VIIL, Pope, to our beloved children the Ca- 

lics of England. 

Beloved children health and apostolical benediction. 



p. Urban VllJ. agei»a K. Jamn'i Oaii. r*"*'""- 

' HappineHB on pnrtli is not always a b«ieGt of lipavMi. 
or an act'omptmunEnt of tme picly ; for the Chur«b «h- 
nensin^ the peace enjojed by sinners, has not nnfrf- 
quEDtlj oliservpd in iter experience, that the ]>oweT at- 
tained to by DiortslB is often a reromp^nso of crime. 
Wherefore wfl jirefor the chains of the marura to thf 
spoils of triumf hing heroes ; and the EtEmal ^ing pro- 
mi^s tlie principolilies of heaven, not tothospwbotnni- 
pie with bauglitj' foot on the rights of otliers, hot to 
them that suffer persecution for righteousness sake, i^. 

'And if their riofent meanurei are pressed »ofBr a! to 
compel jou to the taking of tbat noxinns and unJawfol 
oBth of Anglieoji alleEiance, remember that ,voDr l*a- 
giiage is heard bj the toll assembly of angel witnessed. 
And let your tongue cleave to your jn its, before tbat j-on 
attempt to infringe the authoril j of B. Peter by an oath 
of that form. Fur the objeol of it is not merely lo secure 
allegiance to the king, but to wrest from tbe Vicora of 
Almighty God tba Sacred Sceutre of (he Uni*ersal 
Chureh. 

' What was decreed after such grarc deliberation by 

< our predecessor I'tul T., of happy memory, that yooan 

" fully bound to observe [beloicd children.] as tlie decrw 

of truth itself Let no threats nor blandishments of mtn 

ever extort from you this tribute which you owe lo tbe 

prince of the apostles : those who advise you otherwise 



rophesying to you a lying vision and a divination nt 
acceit: for sooner should the sword of the mighty depriTt 
a Christian mau of bis life than of hia faith. And iieTeo 



angel descending from heaven were to IcacJi yoo 
doctrines contrary to Bpostolic truth, lei him he accursed, 

&c 

' Given at St. Peter's Home, under the Fislierman'i 
ring, the SOih dByofUaj, 162^ in the third jear of our 
Ponlificats.' " 



No. LXXIL] Father WalMh cm the Depotimg Power. \ 397 

The entire of the docament, given here in an 2?!ti^^^ 
abridged form, may be seen (in Latin and £n- tie, when 
glith) in the Rev. Geo. Townsend's Accuaationa ^^^^ 
of History against the Church of Rome* (pp. 314, 
445» of the Kev. J. £. Cox's Edn. London, 1845.) 



No. LXXn. 

PATRSB P. WALSH OX THS POPX'S DKPOUHO POWXR. 

To the instances already adduced, at pp. Father p. 
1324-'29 sop., of respectable and eminent writers ^donna- 
of the Roman communion who have expressed **«» of t*>e 
sentiments condemning strongly the arrogance toadepfis- 
and injustice manifested in the papal claim to a ^^^^^ 
power of deposing princes, we may add one more, prinoet. 
in giving to the reader a few passages from the 
writings of the learned Franciscan, Father Peter 
Walsh, whose name has become so famous in 
connection with the history of the Irish Remon- 
strance. The extracts here subjoined are taken 
from the introductory letter ** To the Catholics 
of England, Ireland, Scotland, &c.," which occu- 
pies pp. i.-xxxvi. of the remarkable and volumi- 
lous production entitled The History and Vindica* 
ion of the Loyal Formvlary or Irish Remonstrance 
9 graciously received by his Maf^* an, 1661 . • . 



Raktr P. WaM sa ll« JV^« lAn 

vith a tnie account and ftiU (funumim of&e 
.'ori/ Irish Renion.if ranee, ^c, framed and inns 
bi/ the National Ci/ngregation at Dublin An. 
and presented to . . the dvlx of Omemd, bvt r 
by ha Oraee .... The author Father Potr 
of the order of St. Francu, Professor of D 
.... !674. 



abont 35 lesrs befoK the date of tbii Letter, t 
1973 (p: ij.) After much pabUc Midprime detw 
IS61 and 1662, it wu uimedbT 70 of the eltxgj, 
Idk a bUhop, and 164 <tf the Isj gcotr;, kc, ini 
91 peers, but w«a mod after traduced and inqrag 
— j^-r.__i_j — "TaoftheP rt~— ^!— - 






■¥ 




}j reproaches and calnmiiies b 



—- „ " censured and coodemned in formal t< 

un/aic/W, deleUabU, laeriUgiimi, jett in effect ai 
maticsl and heretical, b; the public eauarCB of tli 
vain Theological facalt;," fcc &c. (li.) Hbtid 
gotten the face of aathorit; on th^ side, Ihej lu 
ceased erer eince, be sajs, to proceed with the Till 
of malicioua cabals, conspiracies, plots and mosi 
slanders, to persecnte theRemonBtrants, with a m 
design to force them to renounce their all^iance 
king by retracting their sabscriptions. Every 
thronenout Europe these persons were backed w 
specif authority of the court of Rome. " But no 
so effectually as in the kin^oiD of Ireland, where 
liness made 13 prelates, tis. 4 archbishops and 91 
in a f ery short time' .... of meer purpose ft 
very apostolical work. So dangerous a thing is 
puted at Kome for the subjects to eiie their i 
prinoe any pledge of t^i^ faith which the pope 



UEXIL] OrimtnmlkpmMgPmMr. 11199 



"Iwati mem tall yoa that if we idflmse to emnliie Hie penal 
Ifeiags mUj wHk m^mgndieed read&g and unbiaflsed ^J^^ 
w a o n^ we may &id without any peradrentore — ^le 1^^£ 

** L That the rigoor of so many laws, the severity of rriigkm at 
to many edicts, aira the emel execution of both so many lai^ i»t 
tbaee against eren hannless people of the Roman Com- ufo kit^w 
Bumion, hare not intentionally or designedly from the able princi- 
beginoiiig aim'd, nor do at present aim so much at the pieeoT mbm 
reonndaBon of any arowed or nncontroverted Articles Bomaiilstai 
of that Christian or [R] Cathdick Religion ^on profess, 
aa at the svppression of Uiose doctrines which many of 
yonnelTes condemn as anti-Catholick, and for the pre- 
▼witioo of those practises which you aU say you abhor as 
aotl^hristian. 

" n. That it is neither the nrnnber of Sacraments, nor not againat 
the real presence in, or Transnbstantiation of, the conse- ^^^^ 
crated host, nor the commnnion thereof in one kind only, iQ^cadoa 
Bar • . . confession, nor . . . extreme unction, nor the bjr worka, 
. • . eontroversies . . . about faith, justification, ^ood- ^^ Ac. 
worka or those termed supererogatorie, or about the mvo- 
eatioQ of Saints, Veneration of reliques, worshipping of 
images, purgatory and pardons, &c. . . . nor is it eitner 
a paliiarchal power in the bishop of Rome over the 
Weatem Churcn ... or (which is yet somewhat more,) 
an nmrersal pastorship purely spiritual acknowledged in 
1dm ... I say it is not any of ail these articles or prac- 
tioee, nor all together (not even joined with some otners, 
whether of lesser or greater note) that is thejn'and rock 
of scandal, or that luth been, tnese last 100 years the 
cause of so many penalties, midcts, incapacities, of shame- 
ftd deaths inflicted and more ignominious characters 
giren us. 

•* m. That of our side the original source of all those ^/^^ 
erUs, and perpetual spring of all other misfortunes and JJJJj'JjJ®" 
miseries whatsoever of the Rom. Catholicks in England, practicca al- 
Ireland, Scotland at any time since the first change under together jit 
Henry VIIL hath been a system of doctrines and prac- ▼»ri*'«» 



F.uher P. Walifi on tht Pope'* tA'"">t 

l.iaes, not only qnilp other thsn joonwKps do Wie'eto 

''' have h«en «tber revealed in Holj Scriptnre or dcliicr^ 

b; Catbolic tradition, or eridenced h_v natural r«uon, or 

so much as defined by the Tridcntine fatber*, but ol'o 

quite contnu-y to those doctrines and practices nhich 

are ronnireatly recommended in the letter, *enH<, wA 

whole design of the gospel of Christ, in the writines of 

the blessed apostles, in the cominentaries of their holt 

•ucceasors, in the belief nnd life of the Christian Chnrcn 

noivGriatly, for the first ten ages thereof, and morvaiir 

in the Tpry clearest dictates of nature itself, whether 

Christianily be supposed or not. 

i- " IV. That of those quite other and quite contnu! 

' doctrines in the mosi general terms, without descending 

" to partiruinr appliciitiona of them to any one kingdom or 

people, &c. the grand positious are as followcth, t\x :— 

" 1. That by divine right and immediate institution o! 

Christ, tbe biEhop of Rome is Universal Monarch ind 

Eovernonrnfthe World even with sovercigQ, independenl. 
otb spiritual and temporal authority over oil Cnurches, 
Nations, Empirei, King:doms, States, Prini^paiitie* ; snd 
over all persons, Emperoars, Kinjjs, princes, preUle-. 
GoVGTuors, priests and people, both orthodox and heter- 
odox. Christian and Inlidel, and in all thiOEs and caoH^ 
whatsoever, as well temporal aod civil, as Eccleeialtidl 
or Spiritual. 

'■ 3. That he ii the fountwn of all jurisdiction of eitbv 
Icind oQ earth, and that whoever drnves not from hilli 
' hath none at all. not even any the lisast civil or lemponl 
jurisdiction. 

T " 6. That he is empowered with lawful authority. Bot 
„.../ to eiccommnnicale but to dc|>rive, depose, and fc- 
'?J throae .... all princes kings and emperonr&i to traii- 
' ' late their royal rights to others, &c. ko 



Ito. LZZIL] Ckm to m Difommg Pmotar. 1401 

7» te* [Tluit lie may with ftill antboiity abtolTe ttam and toab- 
all oatlM ^«]leglaiioe» oommaad under peokltj of exoom- ^^'q^S^^ 
anmication, &e. to bear arms against princes so deposed, xu^iuMMk 
&c, dispense eren against the Old Testamt. or the apos- Ac 
ties, erangelists, &c. That whoever kills a prince so de- 
poeed kills only a usurper, &c1 

■" 11 That whosoever ont of pnre seal to the Roman That men 
Cbnrch Tentures himself, and dyes in a war against snch ^1^ >° 
a tyrant (t e. against such a deposed or excommunicated J^^^^JiiQ, 
prince) dyes a true martyr of Christ, and lus soul flies to are martyrs 
MkTen immediately." of Chritu 

[That heresy ipao facto deprives of a crown, &c. ipw That all . 
faeio absolyes all oaths of subjects, that he is a heretic eccieadastl- 
who even doubts one Tridentine definition, or one article ^^|^ 
of Pius's Creed ; that inferior bps. acknowledging his pendent'oT 
holiness may do likewise in deposing kings, &o. That ail secular 
all ecclesiastics whatsoever, men or women, from the authority, 
patriarch to the very porter or portress of a cloister, nay *«• *<^ *«• 
the Tery scullion of their kitchen, and all their churches, 
lands, goods, &c. &c., and much more their persons, are 
exempt by all laws, the law of God, &c. from all secular, 
civil and temporal authoritv on earth, that therefore in 
no case even murdering a aing, could a churchman be 
called justly a traitor, nor punished without special per- 
mission from the pope. That nevertheless all ecclesias- 
tics from the highest to the lowest may be sunmioned to 
Rome, all laws and orders of men, &c., notwithstanding, 
&c. &c. That he alone may suspend, alter, rescind, &c. 
flkll laws, imperial or other, all canons of faith of the most 
certain councils, — can alone bestow all benefices from pa- 
triarchal to parochial, translate bps. erect, divide, umte, 
bpks. &c« That in fine ** he hath owins; to him from all That ** the 
mortals such a perfect, na;^ such a blind obedience, that Pop« " °^3r 
if he define virtue to be vice and vice to be virtue, they JjJ^ ^ 
ought to believe him : and if they do not they cannot be ^joe, and 
saved unless peradventnre invincible ignorance excuse v.v.,and 



1402 



FaOm P. WMk m Ok Pap^ CA imim . 



thstlMlf 
in flue • 
god. 



tnMti dwr 

iahed by aoi- 

thoritleiof 

thehi^Mt 

dMBintbe 

Church of 

Borne. 



Penal acts 
must thcre- 
fore*haTe 
aimed at 
such prind- 
plea, rather 
than at in- 
noxious 
rites. 



Theopposi- 
tSon tothe 



\ 



them. And lasUy to sun iqp an in a 

IhuM wttUrjmOj oor Lord Qod the pope^ ea the €Hoi> 

Bator, (6) of his own canon law stilea him." 

(6) Zenadinns de CaBsanis, tn flae Gbeec u!trw m § * 
cmm inter. <h v$rb, mg, • • . . ] 

•* y. That notwithstaading the mere^bilitj of thM 
and some other sqch Tain mieitioDa .... Vet they ^ 
and especialljr the monarchical or deepotieal or twbm 
Indeed tyranical • . . powers asoribed in tliem to the 
pope, are eTerr one (with no lower pretence than of A> 
Tine right ana immediate institution of Christ) mab- 
tained either in formal or in Tirtoal terms, (naj in fomsl 
the chiefest of them and snch as infer tlie rest) not only by 
too many of our most fiunoos and most daaacal anthon 
of all sorts, canonists, historians, and diTines, since the 
schools began, but also by the far greater authority of 
the Boman bishops themselves since pope Hildebrand*i 
time. And 3 omy but wretchedly abused texts of the 
gospel, viz. Luc. 22, 38, Mat. 16, 19, and Joan. 21, 27, 
must serve the turn, however against the plain design of 
the whole gospel itself to drive directly by such posi- 
tions at the proper scope of the Alcoran, and establish 
in the Church of Chnst a worser tyranny than that of 
Mahometans and Mamelukes." 

[It is incredible, he says, to believe that so manv judi- 
cious princes, parliaments and convocations, would enact 
so many grievous punishments, yea of death itself in sooM 
cases against mere religious tenets, or rites for so many 
ages held without disturbance to the public, having be* 
fore their eyes at the same time those positions and prae- 
tices which they must see to be of the greatest Danger, 
Insolence, Pride, Injustice, Usurpation, Tyranny and 
Cruelty imaginable.] 

*'XIL We have no cause to wonder at theprotes- 
tants jealousy of us when they see all the three severtl 



LXXSL} Ctmmt»mD^09mgP6wer. 1403 

ts» Utherto Bade «e of lor trying the jndgMil or CM cT Ai> 
etun of Boman Catholidts in tbese Idngdoms in rdm- if^BSmr* 
I to the papal pretences of one ride, and the royall oooufan for 
Its of the other, I mean the Oath of Supremacy first, joOoasj on 
Oath of AUegiance next, and last of all that which I S^^^^L 
the Loyal Formulary, or the Irish Kemonstranoe of "''■■'■"*■• 
year 1661, even all tnree one after another to hare 
a with so mach rashness and wilfulness, and so mnch 
emency and obstinacy declined, opposed, traduced, 
[ rejected amongst them : albeit no otner aatbority or 
rer not even bv the Oath of Supremacy itself [marg, 
t. 37 of Ch. of Engd. and admn. after the injunctions 
^ Eliz.] be attributed to the king, save only civil or 
t of the sword, nor any spiritual nor ecclesiasti- 
power be denied therein to tne Pope, save only that 
ich the general council of Ephesus under Theodosius 
younger, in the case of the Cyprian bishops, and the 
:t Ecumenical Synod of Chalcedon, under the good 
iperor Martianus, in the case of Anatolius Patriarch 
Constantinople, and the 217 bps. of Africa (whereof 
Augustine was one) both in their canons and letters 
denycd unto the Roman bps. of their time : and albeit 
Oath of Allegiance was of mere purpose framed oiUy 
listing^h Hwixt the loyal and disloyal Catholicks, or 
I honest and loyal party of them from those of the 
vder treason principles ; and albeit the Remonstrance 
1661 was framed only at first by some well meaning 
creet and learned Roman Catholicks of the English 
ion, and was now lately signed by so many and such 
sons of the Irish nation as we have seen before ; and 
s so far from entrenching on the Catholic faith, or 
ions, or truth, or justice in any point, that saving all 
ee it might have been much more home than it is 
ough indeed as from well meaning honest men it be 
ne enough) nay and albeit neither of these two later 
ts, (the Oath of Allegiance or the Irish Remonstrance) 



i 



( ofiy oflht Legal E^ 

promi^eth t<i the king aov other than meer dTil ob 
Biut tbia ohedipDce too in meer citil or tempon 
odI)', Bccordine to the haws of the Land, nor dei 
canonicai obedieiice lo the Popo in either Spii 
Kcclvsiaeticol mntlers morelj' Euch. nor inde«d 
matter at all whernia the Canons of the Calhulie 
impowerhU holiness, and wherein his key does 
nil'BBiIj err." (pp. T-lGof letter to •■ the Catholio 



m1j«1t tesUtion, and petiUon of the Homan Catholick c) 
thiither Ireland. 

■niUnto- " Your Majesty's faithful subjects the Roman 
1™''!' lie ciergj of your Majesty's kingdom of Ireland . 
wiih^ldt- humbly represent this their present state luid dej 
ting the d(- condition. 

•uuctioa *'Tfaat bmng intrusted by the indispensable c 

^8 Eng- gi(,n of the King of kings with the cure of souls i 

^^ care of their flocks, in order to the fldministn 

sacramentB and teaching the people that perfe 

dience which for conscience sake they ore bound 

to your Majesty's commands, they are loadeu w 

Inmnles, and persecuted with screrity. 

\ " That being obliged, by the allegiance they O' 

onght to swear unto your Majesty, to reveal all 
k racies and practices against your person and ro 



Hi^ 




tosolM 

and as 
tke iDTentioos of tkar adrcrsanes; and 
tbej cannot with fineedoai ^PV^r ^ j"*^ tbetr inno- ^jjj? 
e, ail the fictioos and allegations a^n^mst tben — ' ^ 



9Tcd as nndoobted Terities ; and wluch is Tct aaore 
anadiieToiis, tlie lahr, upon whose coosciences'the cha- 
racter of priesthood gires them an influence, sofler un- 
der all the crimes thos fiUsely impoted to them ; it being 
their adyersaries' principal design, that the Irish, whoso 
estates thej enjoy, shonid be repated persons unfit and 
DO war worthy any title to your migesty*s merer. 

** That no wood comes anuss to make arrows for their T)uit sll 
destmction; for as if the Roman Catholic clergy, whom their piiwlt 
they esteem most criminal, were or ought to be a society JJ^S^JJi^i, 
so perfect, as no evil or do indiscreet person should be mpniaibl* 
Iband amongst them, they are all of them general) v cried t^ mattvn 
down for any crime, whether true or feigned, which is •**«i«^ 
imputed to one of them; and as if no words could Ih« u^Ur indU 
spoken, no letter written but with the common consent vklualt of 
of all of them, the whole clergy must suffer for that th«mt 
which is laid to the charge of any particular person 
among them. 

** We know what odium all the Catholic clergy lie un- caprolnUy In 
der by reason of the calumnies with which our tenets in conneotltm 
religion and our dependence upon the pope's autho- JjJi5pBiMKl, 
rity are aspersed ; and we bumoly be/p your Majesty's *"'™^' 
pardon, to vindicate both by the ensuing protestation, 
which we make in the sight of heaven ana in the pre- 
sence of your Majesty, sincerely and truly, without equi- 
vocation or mental reservation. 

" We do acknowledge and confess your Mijosty to b« 




The Losal Irish Romaatra. 

our true and lawful "kiag, snpreme l«rd, ud rigbtfnl 

Sovcrel^ of ihu reklm of Iruland, and of &I[ atbcf jaa 

citAlLc- MajestPs dominioni. And therefore wo scknowMB^ 

^""^ '• and confo38 ourselves to bo obliged nndcr pun of fW U 

ubef jour MBJestif in all dvil and temporal >^n, ■ 

mucb M iLDj other of ;our MsJoaIj'b sabjects, wul u 

■ad thil the laws and rulea of govummenl. id this kingdom do »■ 

noiviih* quire at our hands. And tbat, nat¥i-itbstiu>ding uij 

■(iindii](i11 pgner or pretpDBion of theVoiw, or see oF Some, or uj 

S^'^^'* aentencfi or declaration of what kind or quality ioo»er ^nn 

mtcncHof or to be Kifon by the Pope, hii predecessors, or butwi- 

a caamrj ton, or by an* authority spiritual or temporal proond- 

Vnicac). ing „[. derited from him or his see againit your Ui- 

jesty or royal aathoritj, we will still Bi^no«led£e and 

perform to the uttermost of our abilities our futlJul \oy 

alty nnd true allegiance to your Majeety. And ai 

openly disclaim aod renounce all foreign power, be il 

either papal orprinoely. apirilQBl or teoiporaJ, inasmnd 

as it may seem able or shall pretend to free, ilischirn. 

or abBolve us from this obligation, or shall any wsi gm 

^fi^l_. any Tioleuce to your Majesty's perBon, royal autbniH 

■llTthE]i or to the State or Goveroment. Being all of na naa 

pranlB lo not only to discorer and make known to your Majeat; 

^Msilh" ""* "* J*"^ numsUrB all the treaaona made against jo 

riik of life M^esty or them, which shal! come to our hearing ; k 

iudti also to lose our Uves io defence of your Majesty's ptn 
and royal authority ; and to resist with or ~ *■■ " —' 



ispiracies and attempta against your ) 

, framed or aeut under what pretencs ot 

ised by what foreign power or authority so* 



And further, we profess, that all absolute , 

supreme governors, of what religion soever they bt 

\ria, U°^'* lieutenants on earth, and that obedience is d 

imI^iu^ them according to the laws of each commonweili 

pnau |[o- ipectively in ul dvil and temporal affairs. And ' 



INb UiSIII.1 im Ub €rigmalfirm. 1407 



w do hfln protest againtt all doetrine and antho- wmnm to 
litj to the oontnrr. And we do hold it impious and ^^^i^*' 
Malnst the word of Qod to maintain that way priyate ^SS^S^^ 
■nldeot may kill or murder the anointed of Ood, his 
prinoe, though of a diiferent bdief and religion from his. 
And we abhor and detest the practioe thereof as damna- 
ble and wicked. 

** These being the tenets of our religion, in point of Finmiiy, 
loyaltj and submission to jour Majesty's commands and ^^ vny 
our dependence of the see of Rome no way intrencliing tkoxfi^,^ 
imon that j^erfeot obedience which by our hirth and by perwcutkm. 
sui laws dirme and human, we are bound to pay to your 
lii^jesty, our natural and lawM Sovereign ; we humbly 
bog» prostrate at your Majesty's feet, that you would be 
fdeased to protect us from the severe persecution we 
•offer merely for our profession in rehgion; leaving 
those that are or hereafter shall be guUty of other 
crimes, (and there have been such in afi times, as well 
by pen as by their actions,) to the punishment prescribed 
by the law.'^ 

Of the above docament, and of that which 
was attempted to be substituted for it, it may be 
proper here to subjoin the following brief ac- 
coonti abridged from that supplied by one of the 
latest Roman Catholic writers on the Church 
History of Ireland, (vid. Brennan's Ec, Hist.^ 

pp. 201-212.) ^n'far 

At the beginning of the reign of Charles II. Munt^the 
the sufferings of the Roman Catholics were, ac- ^ISS'ccm- 
cording to this author, " aggravated by a re- nected with 
newal of all the old calumnies so frequently ad- ^r^om^^ 
vanced but as often refuted. 

VOL. in. 2 SI 



Hutorical accoaiU oftkt Origin md [Attddii. 

' " TheirreliKious principles wore incomp&tible oilb tbr 
infetj of the crown ; their engagements were not to be 
depenil«l upon ; thcf eatered into treaties tbe moat bo- 
lemn, but tbey broke them at pleasure ; they were NnU' 
donistE. RoDucciDis, dissemblers, and trailors. To Tia- 
dlcate tbemselves and their religion tram tboie foul and 
malicioua imputalions , the [papal] clergy and the [B.] 
Catholic gentry of Ireland wi'ro warmly advised bymanf 
of thuir iriends, both in this counti^ ajul in Kngland, Is 
prppare a sutisractorj' but renpectful remonstrance, aod 
cause it to be presented to his Majesty with as modi 
expedition as possible. Tbis friendly suggestion, *1- 
thoDgh approval of by all, could not, from the peciiliar 
drcumslanceR of tbe time«, be carried into ctfect onlil 
about tbe close of the year IG61. At that lime three 

yi."] Catholic gentlnuen reftidinKin Dublin, Sir Richard 
amwall, Richard Belling, and Thonu Tyrrel, togethfr 
with Oliver Dease, Ticar general of Meath, and Falhi^r 
James Fitzsimons, Guardian of the FraacUcans at Dub- 
lin, found an opportuuitT of consulting together, and liu 
remonstrance already alluded to was agrL-(.-d upi>n. . ■ ■ 
That portion of it which referred to the temporal autho- 
rity of the Pope was no more than a literal tntnsrrinl of 
the printed declaration of the [R.] Catholics of E'lgland. 
drawn up hy Father Cressy, an English Benedictine, and 

f resented to Charles I. at West minster, about the ynt 
64D._(Ei;. Hitt. pp. 301, 202.) 



c when duly prepared, was inunr- 
dialely transmitted to England, and "committ^ to tiie 
management uf Father Peter Walsli. at tint time resid- 
ing in London as the procurator or accredited agenl Df 
the [Roman] Catholics of Ireland," an office to which he 
hod been ■' appointed (in IGOO) by tbe [titular] primate 
Edmund O'Bcilly. and otbera."-(p. 204, it.)) 
" The remonstrance being tbns pWed in the bands d 1 



Ito. Lxxm.] RtjetHm^iki **Lo^In$h Bemoi u inaiee . ** 1409 

the ag«nt was toon after presented b j Urn to some of 
the leading members of the Cabinet ; bat being an ano- 
nymoos nnauthenticated docnment, it was immediately 
retnmed with a recommendation to hare it signed as 
speedily as possible by the [R.] Catholic prelates, nobi- 
Kty, and clergy, of the whole kingdom. Out of thirty 
expatriated Irish priests then residing in London, twen- 
ty-four readily affixed their sk^natures to it, together 
with OliTer Darcy [titular] bishop of Dromore ; tne re- 
maining six refused their assent, alleging that the lan- 
guage employed in the memorial was not sufficiently re- 
spectful to the Holy See. In Ireland the Remonstrance snd in Ir^ 
met with a most unfaTourable reception : as soon as it 1*°<^ 
had appeared one general outcry was raised against it 
in almost every diocess of the kingdom ; the doctrine 
which it contained was considered dangerous, false, and 
already censured by the Church ; it was rejected by 
some with as much abhorrence as the oath of supremacy, 
and condemned by ^all for the intemperate and disre- 
spectful terms which peryaded its entire composition." — 
(p. 205.) 

[But whateyer difficulties may haye been riused where it is 
against the document on the part of the papal clergy in Jj^^JJ}?^ **' 
Ireland, the R. Catholic nobihty and gentry of the coun- ^\ nj^ted 
try appeared, as Mr. Brennan observes, '* to have been by the Ro- 
placed altogether beyond the influence of such scruples ;" miah clergy, 
so that early in the year 1662, a considerable number of 
them were found willine to give it the sanction of their 
names. Among the clergy however the remonstrants 
made in the course of the next succeeding years so little 
progress, that of the number of priests in Ireland in 1665, 
estimated at 2000, (1200 secular, and 800 regular,)six^ 
nine only had signed the remonstrance. — Qpp. «)5, 8, 
and Walsh's Hut. Rem, pp. 96, &c.)] 



I 

i 



flg'tction (if lilt " Ltiyal Trith RemrmstroKet" t*'''' 



Bomun oi. g^^p period m the whole kingdom ; the s^cd and 'eiif- 
ifSTiidM rableJohnBarke, [tiW.] Arehbp. of Tnun, n ho haring 
tXM line, been eixteeii yta-n in eA\e had iu9t then rt'Iurned Trom 
the continent, inteniling (as he himself einn-sfes it) Ic 
have his ashes laid in ih« tomb nf hii fathm : Patrick 
Plunket, ftitr.] hp. of Ardagh. mho arrived in the came 
year, Bod the infirm. safferinK, gaintlT Uisbop of KU- 
morc, Owen Mac Sweenj. The renmininE dioeean of 
Ireland were governed [i.*, umrpalive] by Vicars gMw- 
ral and cnpltalar ; men une.ieeptionably opposod to Ihi 
diction of tlie 5umo formula,"— (//is/. ift»., P. ii.. Tr. i.. 
p. Sib.) 

Iiiief >c- [At length B natioiiil ajnod of the Roman clergr in 

count of tlw Ireland having heen apptnnted to assemble on tbe llth 

S?S™«- of J™*' IS*' f" "" discussion of the merits and prin- 

ubiiihDwni ciples of the Kemonstrants, met accordinglj at tJie reii- 

m Ireland, dence of the Roman ecclesiastic nho bore tbe atjle of 

i.D. 1666. " Pu^gh priest of St. Audoen's, Dublin." and " conti- 

nued its sittings for fifteen days succesflively, Aodre* 

Ljnch f [titular] Bp. of Kilfenora, who had but a few 

months before returned from exile) being with onCTOiet 

appointed chainnan," Onthe evening ofthe third day tht 

titular primate, Edmund O'Reilly, landed in I>ublin afttr 

four years' absence, to oppose the Remonatnuioe by ba 

ovm authority, and the sanction of letters brought witk 

faim from foreign ecclesiastics — (Bren. IL 209.) J 

Tbeoiiginil "On the siitb day the synod came t( 
Remon- determination of formally rejecting the original .i..u»r 
^n" ■• Btrance of 1661 1 a committee was app<unt^, and a new 
^cioJ "" protestation of allegiance was drawn up, which nnbodied 
all the principles of fidelity conli^ed id the former Re- 
monstrance, omitting at the same time those eipresdooi 
which had been generaUy considered either ambignooi or 



ucziy.] lu 



JBoMiiKmef, ofA.D. 1608. 1411 



ff 



^ ...... [The obiectiooable pMtacet 

had been omitted, were hinj supplied aeeorSmig 
io Mr AiMMss, b J the edoptioii» on the part of Uie sy- 
nod, of three of six sehdastic propodtions on the depos- 
ing power, which had already been sanctioned by the fa^ 
euty of the Sorbonne. The new remonstrance, with 
these additional propositions, will be fbnnd in the Arti- 
cle which next loUows in this Appendix.] — (Bren. Ee, 
JKs«.,p.211.) 



No. LXXIV. 



aBMOSBntA.NCC OB DBClJkEATIOS OF UOTALTT AOBBBD TO IH THK 
EOMAJI CATHOUO 8YJIOO HOLDKV AT DVBUX IM 1666. 



noeto 



"To the king's most excellent Muesty. We jonr Themcm- 
Migesty*s subjects, the Roman Catholic clergy of the ben of thii 
kingdom of Ireland together assembled, do hereby de- p^^ l"^ 
dare and solemnly protest before God and his holy an- chuurMbie 
gels, that we own and acknowledge yonr Mi^esty to be aUe 
onr true and lawiiil king, supreme Lord, and undoubted the 
SoTereigp, as well of this realm of Ireland as of all other 
your Majesty's dominions ; consequently we confess our- 
selyes bound in conscience to be obedient to your Ma- 
jesty in all ciyil and temporal affairs, as any subject 
ought to be to his prince, and as the laws of God and 
nature re(|uire at our hands. Therefore we promise, 
that will mviolably bear true allegiance to your Ma- 
jesty, your lawful heirs and successors; and that no 
power on earth shall be able to withdraw us from our 
duty herein ; and that we will, eyen to the loss of our 
blood if occasion requires, assert your Mi^esty's rights 
against any that shall inyade the same, or attempt to 



J 



H12 Copyof the" ltcnoiutraiict,''ffe. adopted hy {ApMm«,5 

deprire joarself or your lawTuI heir* «id snceesiora of 
nrudUUng any purl IherBof, And to the end this our sincere pro. 
UinilMmne teatntion maj nlorp dearl)' appear, we further dBclarp 
5vii« o'tiiK *''** '' '' ""' '""" doctrine that subjeota aay bo dis- 
nhcJIcnR charged, absolved, or freed, from the obligation of per- 
lufbedit- forming their duly of tmeobedimco and oJlpgionce tu 
"""^ "'"'' their prince ; much le^s maj we allow of or pass as li" 



TBie >u£^ lerahU any doctrine that pemic oualv and acainst tiu: 
J«u axj word of God niaintaJne that an pr i uT -<-t maj 
liwfully lawfully kill or mnrder th an f 

pnux, of the abaminalion and sad c n 

we do engage onr!elToa (o d 

ofBoms of jour miniiteni an; attem) t flhatkiDd^ re- 
bellion or conspiracy against your Majeety s person 
crown or royal authority, that comes to onr knonledfr, 
whereby such horrid erils may be preventt^i Finally 
as we bold the premises to be agreeable to good con- 
science, so we religiously swear the due observance 
thereof to our utmost, and we will preach and teach the 
same to our respective flocks. In witness whereof we 
do hereunto subscribe, this 15tli day of June, IG66." 



ceived the signatures of the entire b_ __ . 

trusted to the care of the [titr.] bishops of^Eilfenora and 
Ardagh, together with the following resolutions or tran- 
script cop; of the Sorbonue declarations already ad- 
mitted and sanctioned : — 



Xo-LXZIYO Oe SemUk Ckr^ m JMtmd, A.D. l(M> 1413 

**L We the nnderaigiied do hereby deeUre^ thai it is 2;«J^[~ 
not our doctrine, that the Pope h^ any authority in S^SSfLu 
temporal affairs orer our Soteraign Lord kine Charles mmlT^ 
TL ; yea, we promise that we will still oppose those who 
shall assume any power, either direct or indirect, oyer 
him in civil or temporal affairs. 

*' n. That it is our doctrine, that our gpradous king 
Charles IL is so independent, that he doth not acknow- 
ledge nor hath he in ciril and temporal affairs any power 
aboTO him under God ; and this to be our constant doc- 
trine, from which we shall never recede. 

** IIL That it is our doctrine, that we subjects owe so 
natural and just obedience unto our king, that no ^wer 
under any pretext whatever, can either dispense with or 
free us from the same. 

" The prelates in whose hands these resolutions and *• pt«««»tjd 
the approved Remonstrance had been placed lost no time ^ ^l^xai^ 
in executins^ their commission ; that same day they waited tie, 
on Ormond at the Castle, presented both these docu- 
ments, but were received unceremoniously, and dismissed 
with a cool indifferent assurance 'that after he had read 
and considered on their papers, they should hear further 
from him.' 



" On the following Monday, bemg the 25th of June, **«»* Il^Jf* 
and the 15th day of their meeting, Peter Walsh, by di- SiJ!SS£*' 
rections from Ormond, conunan£ the chairman to dis- tory. 
solve the synod and retire from Dublin; observing at 
the same time, ' that neither their remonstrance or re- 
solutions had offered the least satisfaction to his Excel- 
lency.* "— (Bren. u. 212.) 

Mr. Brennan's own sentiments on the depos- ^-.^ZS^ 
ing power are thus expressed by himself in con- ortiMdepo- 
nection with the Oath of K. James : — ^^ ^"^ 



1414 On (*e use o//AepAra«e,C!iorohorEngUnd, t*"™"*- 

opuiuUxI <■ The gnbsunce of this oath regsrded principilW the 
p*^ ^^ *'^' '"■*"">• ""^ ^ *^^^ ^"'^ ftlOKMt DDiHrMlli ramTed 
thSr»tet- dortrino unong »cho(Jioeii, bj whleh the Popo's diiwt o' 
Inn. indirect no n-er over temporuiliiM was nuuiiuunrd tei;i> 

tber witb the right of drpostng princes who shoald hao- 
pen to come ui^er the public ceiuurei of thn Chnri;n. 
K'BTj [li.] Cathotio is snare that this doctrine fonas 
no arliale of his fftith ; it was as has been alr<auiv stMed. 
a mere qnestion in the schools: at IMs da; it i* ex- 
ploded. "—(£<;. Hisl. ii., p. 160.) 

How far tlie Church of Home or lier docton 
of this day are williiig or consenting parties to 
the exploBioUi we Deed not liere inquire. 



TO THE Cfturel n Inlamd. 

thepre. Not wishing to be miannderatood on what ap- 
I'dedg. pears to be a subject of considerable iraportanct^ 
I'chiu^ t'tf. that introduced at pp. 919t seqq. of this 
irciuid. work, I have thought it well to append faera ■ 
few further obaervations in illustration of the 

The 5th Article of the Ad of Union between 
Great Britain and Ireland is to the following 
effect ! — 



jtobUZT] m^flkdiohidkamkmmL 1415 

** llat the ChaidiM of EiylMid and Inlaiid, M Bo^ 
bgr Iaw ertsUiihed, be united into one Plrotettantl^iieoo- 
pal Chnrch, and be called the Ui^ted Church of Englaad 
•ad Ireland, and that the doctrine, worship, discipline, 
and ^Temment of the said united Church shall be and 
raniam m full foroe for ever." 

To employ in colloquial nsage the complete Thiiicgai 
legal title as here given, styling ourselves con- ^^t^uS^ 
tiniially, members of the *' United Church of jnoouoquiai 
England and Ireland," would of course be incon* " 
▼enient, and in fact out of the question. <' The 
Church of England ** is a very proper and good 
abbreviation for English people to use in speak- 
ing of themselves, and pari ratione the '' Church 
of Ireland " is an equally proper abbreviation for 
us in Ireland. It may even be proper enough 
for churchmen of all races in the Colonies ofEng^ 
land to speak of themselves as belon^ng to the 
Church of England. But as no man in Bristol 
or Yorkshire, even though his ancestors had 
come from our side of the water, would think of 
speaking of himself as a member of the Church 
of Ireland, so there appears no sufficient ground 
of necessity, occasion, or advantage, to recom- 
mend to persons who are natives of Ireland, (and 
of Irish ancestry much farther back, in ordinary 
cases, than they can trace their family history,) 
that they should commonly style themselves of 
the Church of England. 



1416 

TheChnxth 
inlrdmnd 
not to be re- 
gudcdMon 
any differ- 
ent footing, 
(as to privi- 
leges,^.) 
fttim that 
in England. 



Wlktker IriJk Ckwrehmeii 0n ia h§ eJU [Amnn. 

In connecticm with ibis 8abjeot» (dthough 
bearing in a somewhat different directions) thm 
are some observations of llr. Stephens, in hu 
learned Edition of the Irish Book of Commcm 
Prayer^ which are worth citing here. In a note 
on the provisions of the Article of the Act of 
Union above quoted he remarks as follows :*— 



Remarks of 
Bp. Jebb on 
the expres- 
sions, 

'• Church of 
England," 
and, 

** Church of 
Ireland." 



'* Notwithstanding the express language of this Siataftii 
such a mass of ienorance and prejudice prevaiOt on tht 
subject, that it nas been urged bj English Chnrduniai 
belon^ng to that class who have nitherto enjoyed, and 
who, It can scarcely be doubted, stiU hope to enjoj, the 
monopoW of hieh preferments in England, and a large 
share of those m Ireland, that the Church in the one 
country stands upon a different footing from that in the 
other. In the eve of the law they are identical [bein|f, 
as it were, one family ; which does not howevtf make 
John become Richard, nor Richard John, in the same, 
nor yet oblige them to wear exactly the same cut of 
clothing ; although entitling them to equally good food, 
raiment, and other advantages belonging to their posi- 
tion in life.] Thus Bishop Jebb in the lS>use of Lords, 
1824, (2 Pract. Theol 434-487,) justly obserTed;— 

< We have lately heard frequent mention made of the 
Church of Ireland, and the Church of England. I have 
myself heard it mentioned in various companies, and I 
have read the doctrine in several publications, that the 
Church of England stands on a different footing from the 
Church of Ireland ; and the one Church ought to be 
treated differently from the other. Now against thit 
doctrine, and against any conclusion deducible from it, 



* See the IrUh Eccl. Journal tot Sept. 1849, (No. Iia) p. 3>7. 



CXV.] membenofthBChwrchqfEMgkauL 1417 

: solemn! J protest. I know not, the law knows not. 

Church or England ; I know not, the law knows 
f any Church of Ireland. I know, and the law 
, but of ONE reformed Episcopal Church within 
aim — the United Church of England and Ireland, 
Snglish portion and the Irish portion, at the 

of the Union, were bound togetner indissolubly 
r ever. Thej are one in doctrine, one in discioline, 
government, one in Worship. Each portion tnere- 
ust be treated as the other. I do not indeed say 
lere may not be circumstantial, modal differences, 
»ly as there are Tarieties of arrangement within the 
h branch itself; as for example the manner of rais- 
i collecting the church revenue in London, may dif- 
m the manner of raising and collecting the Church 
e in York . . . But against any substantial, any 
al, any vital difference of treatment, 1 most 
Jy protest ; and I do not hesitate to declare such 
rence morally and constitutionally impossible. I 
exhort those who love and venerate our Consti- 

both in Church and State, to consider what we 
t stake, the integrity of our United Kingdom, and 
)testant faith of this Protestant empire. If one 
I of the Church suffer, all must suffer with it. 
lurch in England, and the Church in Ireland have The Choreh 
irate interests, have no separate being ; They must in England 
rfall together. The United Church orEngland and JSJ^JtJ^ 
I is one and indivisible. It was made so by solemn 
J compact in the Act of Union. This identity 
ates the fundamental article of Union ; we might 
perlv speak of two Houses of Commons, two 

of fleers, two Sovereigns, two complete legisla- 
the one for England, the other for Ireland, as 
if two distinct Churches. The national faith of 
luntries is pledged equally to maintain one Church, 
ig, one House of Commons, one House of Lords. 



1418 



Wkdktr Ae Ckwdk m JMatd AmM CAmnNB. 



union. 



If pariiament tlierefiore were to aobrert or reoiodel oer 
Churoh EsUblishment in Ireland, it woold break t]» 
Union, and if it break the Union, it will enact iU owa 
destruction ; it will enact a revolntion ; and of nob a 
roTolution the fhdt would be nothing else than aaarehi 
and pnblic rain.' 
Chancter. '* The temporal nnion" adds Mr. Stephen's, <*oftbt 
and lano- Chnrches of JBngland and Ireland was the neoenarr eoa- 
tion. of their gecmenoe of the liegislatiTe Union of the two kingdnmi : 
and the title of Vnited Chwrdk followed as a matter of 
ooorse. No synodioal sanction was reanisite to make 
this title Talid ; for eoderiastically oonsidered, it is elmr 
that the Chnrches had previonsly been united ; being eae 
in doctrine and discipline, and bbhons translated mm 
one to the other," a nnion which woiud have been mneb 
strengthened and cemented, had not only English cler^- 
men been occasionally made Irish bishops, but also Lnih 
clergymen eminent for leamii^ and hign character beMi 
occasionally made bishops in England. So far howerer 
was this from bein? the case, that for ag^ prior to the 
Union, it was the English plan to gOForn Ireland by s 
system of exclusion. While the best of Irishmen were 
deemed unworthy to fill bishoprics or other places of 
high emolument or dignity in the English Church, fiig- 
lishmen, frequently far their inferiors, were constanUj 
without scruple promoted to the positions most consider- 
able for income and rank in the Irish establishment, po- 
litical considerations of no very exalted order exercis- 
ing a dominant influence, where Ijeccleeiastical droom- 
stances and religious motives ought alone to have weight 



The contin- To the bishop's observations above cited, so fir 
enoe*5tiie ^' necessarily connected with the object he had tmrnt- 
Church in diotdy in vieiv in them^ I have no objection ; but 
must regard them on the contrary as both forci- 



IreUmdin- 



]fo.IJCXy.j he mOiikd^'^ihs Church of Enghmd.** 14]Q 

ble and nsefiil. Bat no rach consideration should dependent 
ever lead us to forget that the Church of Ireland has ^^£10^ 
always, by the mercy of God maintained, even J^^«- 
from the beginning, its continued existence and 
life ; not merely as an offset from the Church 
of England^ or as a graft whose life at any time 
depended on its connection with that Church ; 
bat rather, as a '* fruit tree yielding seed, whose 
•eed is in itself after its kind." By avoiding importance 
the unnecessary use of the phrase, Church offtm^S^ 
England, as here suggested, and adopting that ^^^^ 
<if ^ the Church of Ireland," we get rid, in our ter. 
controversy with Irish Romanists, of a name 
which often tends only to mystify and embarrass 
our argument with a needless introduction of 
political ideas ; the name of England having no 
proper connection with the questions of most 
consequence to us here, viz. — Whether the Catho- 
lic and Apostolic faith, as once delivered to the 
saints, be now taught in the Church of Rome — 
or whether the modem Romish Commanion in 
Ireland be the rightful inheritor of the authority, 
or a trustworthy expositor of the doctrines, of the 
old Irish Church of Patrick and Coiumbkill. 
Thus too we keep farther away from any foolish 
logomachy relative to the falsehood of the Na^s 
Head Consecratiany which concerns us in Ireland 
not much more than does the story ofFope Joan, 



^ The work above named is one which clainu 
"■ attention on many grounds. It is largely re- 
commended to general notice by insertion ia tbe 
well-known seriea of which it forma a part. Ii 
comes from the pen of the most famous of mo- 
dern Irish poets, — from one whose talents bttre 
been thought worthy of a pension from the 
crown of these realms, — and from the only Ro- 
matiial laj'man who has in recent times compiled 
such a history. The views it promulgates are 
also, for the most part, of that moderate charac- 
ter, which is likely to render the work popul-.ir 
and influential among a very large class of the 
most respectable persons belonging to the wril- 
er's communion. From all these con si derations 
it has been thought proper to subjoin here some 
exlrncts from the work in question, illustratire 
of its style and sentiments, which will probably 
be read with interest, and not without advan- 
tage, by many, both Churchmen and Romsoists, 
of those into whose hands the present volume 
may find its way; as they throw in some cases ■ 



. LXXVI.] Mr. 7. Moore'9 History qflrthmd. 1421 

eful ligbt (especially considering the qnarter 
>m which they come) on views and statements 
It forth in different places of this " Primer/' 
In Vol, I. pp. 237-240, our author speaks He wpro- 
respecting the nature of the religious doctrines J!Sdent 
id observances taught by the earliest Christian ^^^J^' 
'eachers in Ireland/' seeking to prove them al- Bomanists, 
gether accordant with those now cherished in 
e Church of Rome. E. g, from expressions 
led by, or attributed to the old Irish, he endea- 
mrs to fasten transubstantiation on them ; 
hich might as easily be done for the Church of 
eland now from her Catechism. "The an- 
ent practice," he says, " of offering up prayers 
r the dead, and the belief of a middle state of 
Listence after this life, upon which this practice 
founded, formed also part of their creed, 
lOUgh of the locality of the purgatorial fire, 
leir notions were, like those of the ancient fa- 
lers, vague and undefined," (p. 238.) " An 
d life of S. Brendan," says " the prayer of the 
ring doth much profit the dead ;" and we have 
1 old Irish Canon *' Of the oblation for the 
»d," &c., &c. Invocation of Saints is in* acknowiedg- 
anced m the Life of St. Brigid ; and so forth. ^^ 
ne point however of the modern Romish sys- in the mat- 
tm this author admits, in the following pas- £^eWb^. 
ige, to be of novel invention :— 



(p. 289.) " The onlypQiiit iadMd titiMr «rtetttaiL<r 

disdplme— and under tms latter head alone the inwy 
tlon nllfl,— in which the leatt jBinBrenee^ of any laumaif, 
can be detected between the religkn prolhesed fay tta 
first Irieh Christiaiit, and that of the Cathelioi [wdffu 
tiandt Bomanists] of the present day, is with respcot tp 
the marriage of the dergy, which, as appears mm the 
same sources of eTidence that hare rarnished all tbi 
fbregdn|[ proofs, was, th<nijg:h certainly not appreved e( 
yet p«mutted and practisecr Besidsa a nnmoer of Mr 
dental proofii of this fact, the Sixth Canon of the q^noA 
attributed to St. Patrick ^oins, that ' the clerk's wife ^ 
shall not walk out without haTing her head veiled.* "^ 
(p. 24D.) 

In a note 'appended to this passage Mr. Moore intro- 
duces a remark irom Dr. Milner, intimating that ** it is 
thought by some that the words of the canon apply only 
to the inferior ranks of the clergy." — (t6.) 

On the cardinal topic of papal supremacy 
Mr. Moore delivers himself thas : — 

Specimen of (p. 237-) " An attempt has been made, enforced bf 

Mr. M.'s the learning of the admirable Ussher, to prove that tin 

S^wYiish Church founded by St. Patrick in Ireland held itself i»- 

hoM papal dependent of Borne, and on most of the leading poiQts of 

lupremacy. Christian doctrine professed the opinions maintained at 

present by Protestants. But rarely, even in the warftre 

of religious controversy, has there been hazarded an ss' 

sertion so little grounded upon fact. In addition to tiie 

original link formed with Home, from her havinf sp- 

pointed the first Irish missionaries, we find in a Osncii 

of one of the earliest synods held in Ireland {when, or 

where, let those tell who can,] a clear acknowled^pDeot 

of the supremacy of the Boman see. Nor was this re- 



N 



Xo. LXXVl] if Mr. T, Moore's " Aiifory o/Irekmd.*' 1423 

eoridtiofi confined merelj to wotcU ; as on the yery first 
•enoos occasion of controversy which presented itself, — 
the dispute relative to the time of cdeorating Easter, — 
It was resolved, conformably to the words of this Canon, 
that 'th^ question should be referred to the head of 
dtieSy' and a deputation being accordingly despatched to 
Borne for the purpose, the Roman practice, on this point ' 
was ascertained and adopted.** [Or rather, the custom 
of Borne, Greece, Egypt, and other foreign Churches, 
was ascertained, and adopted by St. Cummian, and 
•ome others of the Irish ; who by the popular voice of 
the migoritT of their countrymen were condemned as 
heretics and apostates, for their ooncessions in this mat- 
ter to the autnority of the foreign Churches, in opposi- 
tioD, as it was alleged, to the tradition of the apostles, 
and most eminent of native Irish saints.— R K.] 
. *' It is true," remarks Mr. Moore elsewhere, (voL iL His notion 
pi. 193,) *' from the secluded position of Ireland, and still <^« tegatut 
more from the ruin brought upon all her religious estab- ^^^ 
lishments during the long period of the Danish wars, the 
intercourse with Rome must have been not unfrequently 
interrupted, and the powers delegated to the prelate of 
Armagh, as legatus natua, [Where in the world did Mr. 
Moore find out this ?] or by virtue of his office legate of 
the holy see, may in such intervals have served as a 
sobstitute for the direct exercise for the papal authority. 
Bot that the Irish Church has ever, at any period, been 
Independent of the spiritual power of Rome, is a suppo- 
sition which the whole course of our ecclesiastical his- 
tory contradicts. On the contrary, it has been fre- 
quently a theme of high eulo^um upon this country, as 
wdl among foreign as domestic writers, that hers is the 
only national Church in the world which has kept itself 
pure from the taint of heresy and schism.'* [This how- 
ever, to a more judicious examiner, would only prove, 
when the facts of the history are Uikea into considera- 

VOL. III. 2 o 



1424 Som NotJee^ with ilbuintiim ITifrwr^ t 

tion, that men ndght be altogethff indepwdaDt of BoBaa 
supremacy, without hMmrring oensnre^ eitiMT aa befaig 
heretical or schismaUcal, firom thoae writera with whoai 
such euli^um originated.] 

Of the business transacted in the Sjnod of 
Kells, AJ>. 1152, Mr. Moore speaks thnsi (toL iL 
p. 191.)— 

Canoni of " Besides the distribution of the paUinma, the durf 

n&9^ *^'^' ^"^"^ ^^^ appear to have occnpied tne attentioQ of the 

ci«rica?ceii- ^7^^^ ^^ KeJls were some enactments against simony 

bacy, tithes, and usury, as well as against the prevalence of marnage 

Ac. and concubinage among the clergy. There was also 

promulgated amon^ the acts at tnis council, an order 

nrom the Cardinal, m virtue of his apostolic authority, 

for the payment of tithes —the first introduction as it 

appears of that perennial source of discord into this 

country." 

To this paragraph is appended a note of the 
following purport : — 

Dr. Lani- " It was surely unworthy of Dr. Lanigan, besides 
gan era- being short-sighted as a matter of policy, to suppress all 
want of can- menuon, as he has done in his account of this councU, of 
dour in his the above enactment gainst the marriage and concubi- 
account of nage of the clergy. He has himself, in another psrt of 
this Synod. ^ ^^^.^^ ^^.^ 32^ 3Q j referred to some canons of the 

Irish Church, relating to the marriage of monks sod 
clerks, which, combined with other proofs, leaves not s 
doubt that on this point of discipline some of the Irish 
clergy followed the example set them at that time by 
their reverend brethren on the contineat." 



\ 



W. LXZyLj 4^Mr. T. Maon^i ** muaj ofJrdmd:' 1425 

ConcerDiDg J. Scotas Erigena, and his views 
of the holy Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, Mr. 
M. says : — 

**The treatise written by him upon the subject no Of the 
\fmggt exists ; but the general opinion is that he doued ^^^^^ 
the Seal Presence, and the natural bent of his mind to f^rafs^ 
mn counter to preyailing and sanctioned opinions, ren- per held by 
ders it most probable that such was his view of this now J. s. Eri- 
for the first time controverted mystery. In stating, ««»» &c. 
boweyer, as he is said to hayo done, that the sacrament 
of the Eucharist is not the * true body and true blood,' 
he might hare had reference solely to the doctrine put 
forth then recently by Paschasius Radbert, who main- 
tained that the body present in the Eucharist was the same 
eamal and palpable oody which was bom of the Virgin, 
which suffered on the cross, and rose from the d^id ; 
whereas the belief of the Catholic Church on this point 
of doctrine, has always been, that the body of Chnst is 
under the symbols not corporeally, or carnally, but in a 
spiritual manner.''— (yoL L p. 805.) 

In connection with the rebellion of E. Bruce 
occurs what next follows : — 

(Vol m. p. 67.) " Through all the calamities and re- The Church 
Terses that now befel the national cause, the spirit of the ^J/^*^ 
people was chiefly sustained by the exhortations of their ^jj- ^j^ j. 
clerey ; for it is a fact worthy of notice, that the Church ed in the 
of tne Irish, and the Church of the English, in that fourteenth 
oonntry, were at this time, as widely divided by their century, 
difference in language and race, as they have been at any 
period since by weir difference in creed. A strong proof 
of the sort of feeling with which the native ecclesiastics 



Same Ifotict, ttilk iUiutratiri4 Exiracti, l^ 



font, dmed A.P. 1323, (Jderininiiig thai no perbon whM- 

SDFvor sbaolc! be admitted into tliat abbejr, until he bid 

taken on oath that he wui not of English debcent. [Sw 

Coi.I The; but followed too in this exflasive spiril Ibt 

example set them b; thuir rulers, who strictly fbrbide 

under levere ptnaltiee, the admiBsion of natirtn into aoj 

of the relicious conununities eatoblisbed withia the Eng- 

fish boiin£." 

Mi. Msore'i Someof the Aaglo-Irishelerg;, Moore then adds, vete 

^ew of ilie J jnipathiserB with Bruce, afttr which he proceeds tbtu ; — 

Ji^t^I?!!'' " Comnlwnts had been made by the Eogliah monardi to 

H,&™^ pope Imiocenl [s>c.] XXJI., wilh «homTie stood hi^ in 

favour, of Iht> disloyal coodntt of the Irish cWr^ ; and 



admoiuah, aodif DecesurjeicommimicBte, all aach nMi 
to the English crown .... This iaterpositian in aid of 
the news of their haughty oppregiors, wai felt the nnrt 
keenly by the great body of tJie Irish chieft&ioa. aa cdo- 
ing from a quarter to which the ancirait fame of their 
country for sanctity and learning might well hare a- 
conraged them to look for sympathy and support. In 
the warmth of this feeling a memorable remonstranoe 
was addressed to the f ope by O'Neill, &c." The object 
of which was, according to Mr. M. "to denonnee «nJ 
indignantlj protect aj^ainst that nltnunontane party, ill 
the Irish Church, which was now leagued with the Bo- 
man Court in abetting the English kings projects for the 
Bobjngation of Ireland." (pp. 72, 77.) 

The notion of the two ChurcAet in Ireland be- 
fore the Reformation above thrown out, is some- 
wbat further developed in the following pat- 
sage:— 



»•. £XXTL] ^Mr. T, Mmn'% •* Main ^Irdmd." 1 427 

** Much of the oppotitkHi thvB shewn to the gOYemmfliit Opposition 
bT the Irish elergy, proceeded doubtless firom political ^^^^ 
^▼isioiis within the church itsdf:— as eyen at that^^f^^ 
period, when all were of one fUth, the Chnroh of tiie mentand 
gOTonunent and the Church of the people, in Ireland, the Chorch 
w«re almost as mooh separated from each other by dif- o^^^P^o* 
teence in race, language, political feeling, and eyen ^ ^ 
eoelesiastical disdplme, as they have been at any period 
flDoe, by difference in creeds. The attempt made by the 
Sfnod of Cashel, in that year, to assimilate the Irish 
dtnrch in its rites and disoipliiie, to that of England, 
entirely failed of its object ; and the native derey and 
pei^e continued to follow their own ecclesiastical rules, 
as n the decrees of that memorable synod had never been 
issued. Disheartenins^ as may be some of the conclu- 
aions* too plainly dedudble m>m this fact, it ckKsriy 
shews at least, that the establishment of the Beformed 
Church in that kin^om was not the first or sole cause 
of the bitter hostihty between its two races." (Vol. iiL 
p. 114.) 

At p. 259 of the same voL we read thus: — 

'* It was about this time that the sentence of excom- Notiee of 
munication, in its most venffeM and tremendous form, ^^ '*'"'' ^ 
was issued against Lord Thomas [Fitzgerald] and his ^^^nLd. 
ancles John and Oliver, for the omel murder of Allen, Tbot. Fit»-' 
Archbishop of Dublin."* genld. 

J Note ib. ) " ^ State Papers^ IxxzL The following extract 
I give some notion of tne awftil videnoe of this curse :— 

* Ont Terjr obrioni oondiisian of the kind, which may well iMm 
diahMrteniiig enough to a certein clui of political ipeciilaUin, is. 
tiiat the complete ortrthrow and ruin of the preient ** Establidied 
Church " in Ireland would not effect one particle towards thc impio fe d 
paeillcation of the ooantrr. eolongaaaay oftte Bnglith laoe, Eni^Udi 
poUticai liRling, Ao., have powcrin it ot of« it 



1428 Some Noti^, wUk OkatrMm EHmtitt 

* We invooaAe and call in TengMSoe wafaiii the mUi 
Thomas, and everj of the penons albreewd, theedeetiBl 
place of heaven, with all the mnhitade of the aiweit, 
that they be accnned before them, and in their rigfit as 
spirits condemned ; and the devil to stand and be, in all 
tneir doings, on their riffht hand ; and all their acts to 
be sinfbl, and not acoeptaole before God .... that God 
Almighty may rain npon them the flames of lire and 
sulphur to their eternal vengeance ; and that they may 
clothe themselves with the malediction and high cnrw^ 
as they daily clothe themselves with thdr garmenta.* " 

For those who would suppose Henry VIIL 
to have been of the Beformed or Protestant 
faith, it ma^ be well to quote a passage or two 
bearing on this point, (from pp. 293, 294, ib.) 

Ytotestuiia " ^6 penal power was indeed in his hands a double 

and main- edged sword, for whose frightful sweep his complaisant 

tainorsof legislators had provided victims from both religions. 

^cj aiiSr^ ^^^ ^ ^ ^^^ denied the kins^'s suprenAcy were dedsred 

persecuted traitors, and all who rejected the papal creed were pro- 

hy Heniy nounced heretics, the f^reest scope was afforded to 

'^ m* cruelty, for the alternate indulgence of its tastes, wbeCber 

in hanj^ng conscientious [iC] Catholics for treasoo, 

or sendmg protestants to perish in the flames for heresj. 

On one occasion singled out of manpr, the horrible Mi» 

of this policy were strikingly exhibited. In the same 

cart were conveyed to execution three [R.] Catholics 

and three protestants ; the former for denyine the kings 

supremacy, the latter for denying the doctnne of trsn- 

suDstantiation. The [R.] Catholics were hanged, drawn 

and quartered, the protestants burned. 

*' In the vear 1539 the last of those spiritual orii' 
nances 'y&'j ^iak^ Bjbqx^ sought to ooeroe the very con* 



\ 



Wo. LZXTL] f^Mr. T. Mien's •*HUiorpofJMtmdr 1429 

■cJcneei of Ids snbiects, made its appemnoe in the form 
of an Act for aboushing diyersity of opinions ; or as it 
was called, — from the sarafe cmelty with which its 
enactments were enjoined — ^the Bloody Statute of the Six 
Articles. Tliis violent law, by which almost all the 
prindpal [B.] Catholic doctrines were enjoined peremp* 
torOy, nnder pain of death and forfeiture, was aimed 
with ominous malienity, against those of the king's own 
ministers, who whue appearing to adopt so obse^ously 
all his views, were he Imew secretly pledged disciples of 
the new German school of faith." 

On the question, how far any portion of the 
Reformed faith was received among the public 
at large in the days of Henry VIIL our historian 
writes as follows : — 

(p. 900.^ *' So narrow in fact was the footing gained at Howflv the 
this time oy the new doctrines, even among the hiffher ^^^ 
authorities of the pale, ttiat ^th the exception of lord badmld 
James Butler, the master of the Bolls, the vice-treasurer, in iiSiind ' 
Brabazon, the archbishop of Dublin, and one or two under Htn- 
others of little note, all the official personages constitu- '^r VIIL 
ting the government, including the lord deputy himself, 
remained still attached to the ancient faith.* 

** The only test or symbol of the new orthodoxy required IndiilnreiMe 
as yet from either ecclesiasUcs or laymen, was the tak- of Um Mih 
ing of the oath binding them to aoknow\ed^ the kinfi^ £^^^J^ 
supremacy ; and it may be presumed that neither by the ing n^ or 
clergy nor laity was this substitution of the supremacy papiJ , lo- 
of the crown for that of the pope considered as a change S??**^* ^ 
seriously affecting their faith, unce almost all the native ^™'*^* 
lords and der^y came forward, as we shall see presently 
to confirm their allegiance by this form of oath. If in 
place of a mere acknowledgement (Mf the kings supremacy^ 



4 



1430 So— KoHoi, wkh iff i n l i «ifi n EA timU ^ 

adAimtbAOEttnt of wlJob neitlMr tfaft ^iiA» nor p«w 
hapa the olersy themaelTei dearij midentood.— 41m n- 
nimoiatioQ of some t«D0t or obfenraaee c odo ^g ed aad 
hallowed by old tradiiSon and daily hablt» hadbeendi- 
manded as the pledge of orthodoxy, the eaine traaqoil 
snbmiMion would not have at>tended the first advanon 
' of the reformed creed." 

[* The note impended here onotei the SimU Ptfvt, 
No. ooxtH. CAgaird to CromwalL)] 

That Mr. Moore was poaseased of the true 
key for understanding some of the martyrdom 
tales, which have been with such skilful design 
embroidered on the fabric of the Irish Refor- 
mation, may be seen in our next extract, (p. 
304, ib.) 

Bfr. Moore " Some oTersealons Irish writers, miwilliDg to admit 
J^*^w» of » that so long an mteryal of peace and tolerance cobU 
i^nr ^f^^^ been enjoyed thus under a goTemment almost 
entirely English, hare brought forth one alleged instanne 
of religious martyrdom in the person of Dr. John Tra- 
vers, an Irish secular priest, who published a book in 
defence of the papal supremacy. Haa it been for writing 
this controversial wors that capital punishment was in- 
flicted on TniTers, his right to the place he holds in the 
Irish martyrology could not have been questioned. Bat 
this was by no means the case : — he had taken a most 
active part in Lord Thomas Fits Gerald's rebellion, and 
it was for this offence that, ha vine been tired and foond 
guilty of treason he was executed at Tyburn.* [iVoT.* 
Cox, Ware's Writen.'] Such is the single alleged m- 
stance of severe punishment, on account of religioD, 
which even by those most desirous to fix such a charge 



Ifo. UCXTL] ^Mr. T. MMn'8 '« JBtiftyy i^flrtkmd." 1431 

«! the Iriali goTemment, oovld be referred to during the 
wliole of the thirteen years that dapeed firom the first 
iatrodnclion of the reronned creed* to the last days of 
this reign. 

" The notion preyailing at this tame amone the alar- The **eztiii- 
Bists of the pale, and since adopted by all our historians, ^^'^^ 
that religion was a leading motiTO of the late league of bom** 
amonff the chiefs appears to be but little sustained by no tnubto 
recorded facts .... So little indeed did Henry's spirit- |2t£^^ 
nal claims alarm the consciences of the native oniefs, J^^hSi^ 
that a year or two after, when entering the articles of qIiIci^ , 
snbmission, all the most eminent among them readily 
topik the oath, acknowledging the king supreme head of 
the Church." 

This compliance of tlie chieftains we find no- 
ticed again a little further on : — 

(p. 323 t6.) " In allowing full credit to the English who prored 
monarch for the mild and t^erant character of his policv <"^ ^^^1^' 
towards Ireland, it must at the same time be recoUecteo, ^^^i|^ 
that the facility with which all the great Irish leaders tonofthi* 
wreed to reject the i)ope's supremacy, and acknowledge «ct. 
the king their spiritual head, removed all groimas 
for any such sanguinary persecution as raged at the 
same period on the other siae of the channeL Not content 
with his formal renouncement of Bcune, O 'Brian, in a 
paper entitled *the Irishmens' requests,' demanded that 
' there should be sent over some well learned Irishmen 
brought up in the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, 
not being infected with the poison of the bishop of Borne, 
and that havine been first approved by the king's ma- 
jesty, they should then be sent to preach the word of 
God in Ireland.'" 



1 



1432 8m§ JNoiietf wUh OhuirMm EHnth, t 

In the history of the next reign, (thai of Ed. 
VI.) the same topic is again introdooed bj oar 
author, (Vol. iv. p. 8.) 



The diatino- 

tionbe- 

twMaRo- 

muiiftazid 

Protflttant 

Dot jet ob* 

•erred with 

•trictoeei 

under Ed. 

VL 



c< 



The same acqniesoenoe, or rather fai dUr ere n ee ivUdi 
marked the reoeptumof the reformed doctrines on thiir 
first appearance, still contumed its ^^mfri^ ^<^y** 
during the first years of this reiffn . • • • 

*' Whateyer compunction mignt haply be fUt hy sone 
of the more thinkmjg Irish lords for hayii^ adtqpCcd 
Henry VIIL as their spiritual head [£.«. aupr eae p- 
remor] upon earth, it is clear that the greater namber 
of them were far more occupied with thdr new titles snd 
possessions, than with any such religious or consdentioat 
qualms . So far indeed was the diranction between [B.1 
Catholic and Protestant from being yet obserred witfc 
any rigour, that at this time as a learned historian hss 
it * the same year produced bishops of each sort ' [A. 
Magenis, Dromore, a Bomanist, and T. Lancaster, Kil- 
dare, a Protestant. At p. 9 Mr. Moore adds,] The go- 
vernment, as well as the g^eat mass of the people, looEed 
on with indifference at the religious change now in pro- 
gress." 

And again, in connection with the history of 
the establishment of the Reformation under 
Elizabeth, (pp. 21, 22, ib.): — 



\ 



EfUblish- *' That ambitious and wordly laymen should be found 
ment ofthe thus pliant in their religious policy, is not perhaps r»- 
ir^lmTundar n^^u^^^^b^^ > ^^t in the present instance it was among the 
<j^Eiixa- spiritual lords of parliament that this ready comphinoi 
l>eth. with the new change of creed was most glaringly shewn. 

l^OT out ot \2{i^ V^ ^toUjtes who sat in the Iri2 house of 



llOL LZXTL] ^Mt. T, Mbom'a << JSutory qf JMmdL** 1433 

peers, there were only two, Welsh of Meath and Lerrone 
of Kildare, who so far consulted the dictates of consdenoe 
and consistency as to refuse the oath of supremacy, and 
thereby forfdt their respective sees. While thus obse- 
^ously all the new changes in Church and State were 
acquiesced in by most of the ecclesiastical authorities, 
many of the temporal lords still dune to the ancient 
ereed ; and some there were in whose descendants even 
to this day the old titles are still connected with the old 
fttth. 

** Although the Anc^lo Irish leeislature had now for 
the second Ume gone uroueh the forms of adopting the 
Firotestant creed, it was omy in the few counties consti- 
tuting the Pale that the new ecdesiastical system had 
yet acquired an^ footing ; and all the great mass of the 
population remamed stifl firmly [R.] Catholic . ; . . 

We have seen how little the first advances of the new How to the 
ereed under Henry VIU. awakened the fear or idarmed ^'^fl^J^T, 
the consdences of the Irish chieftains of that day ; who ^^JJ[^ 
doubtiess persuaded themselves that by the assertion of the copre- 
the crown's supremacy a political rather than a religious roacj quts- 
ascendancy was meant to be established. Not even the ^'"^ 
act which degraded the popedom to the rank of a mere 
for&ZD. bishopric could rouse in the O'Neill of that day 
any burst of^ religious resentment ; though to him the 
[B.] Catholic nations then anxiously looked as a chosen 
champion of ' the glory of the Mother Church.' " 

Yet after having so plainly admitted in the Mr. u. 
above passage the incontrovertible fact, that it Smiyof 
was the Old Church of Ireland, acting by itssmw 
lawful prelates, that had adopted the Reformed S^t^fblf 
faith, or complied **with the new change ofjjjjw™*- 
creed " as he expresses it, Mr. Moore presently 



Same Notice, with ilbMt 

speaks tbuB iniionaisteni 

CBtablishing of a nein cA 
though the old prelates 
and superseded : — 

(p. 36.) "To »U these ot 
mUohief .... wu now tx 
venom of rflllHooi •aUsm, — 
s«t Dp ID the land, which <nu 



hoTHivof Of the merits of soi 
d.^StiJ' leaders of that age, howe 
rr.'Uitaa! formed a tolerably just ei 
at p. 36 i— 

" Desmond has been •Imj 
lie hirtorUna as one of tiie chi 
Church. Bntthectnaeof n 
pnued with such defendeni as 
who ttlthoQgh poisessing sod 
hia life dnriDg its short seasoi 
cODrse of tyrum; and exsci 
who came within the sweep o 

To the days of the agl 
rice, [a.i>. 1568] Mr. A 
tive enlistiDg of the symp 
abroad in favour of the j 
agUDst the British govei 

" U WW mA," »!» ha, (s 



Vtu LZXTLl ^ifr. T. MMn*8 «« Skiarp afh^trnd." 2435 

hftTenow reaehed thftt the leading [R] CatlioUe powers Notfeeof 
[of Europe] became aliye to the obyions importance of """J^^"^ 
enlisting Irish aUianoe in 'the formidable leaeae which ^^^^^ 
had lone been gathering against the power and creed of therebdikm 
England .... It was to Spam that the confederate of J- Fiti- 
forces under Fitzmanrice now looked for aid, and James °^^>'^* 
Mac Caghwell the titular archbishop of Cashd, was sent 
accompanied by the Yoongest son of the Earl of Desmond, 
as ambasadors to the Spanish monarch, to ask his aid 
* for the rescne of their conntry from Uie tyranny and 
and oppression of Queen Elisabeth.' " 

How fkr the promotiDg of true religion, or any 
religion, occupied an uppermost place in the 
plans of J. Fitzmaurice bad been already ex- 
plained to the reader at p. 63 ; where it is inti- 
mated that — 

'* seeing the head of his illnstrioas family led a pri- Hif motiTe : 
sooer to England, he felt that on him the task of oen- not religio n, 
aeance had now dcToWed. Taking the command of his ^'^''^'^^ois** 
Kin the G^raldines, he joined in league with the Munster 
chiefii, and announced through his emissaries to the [R.] 
Catholic powers of Europe, that their call to arms had 
found a response in that sainted seat of the ancient creed 
of Christendom, Ireland." 

We may notice that James Mac Caghwell, whether 
whose name occurs in the second last extract ^^^^ 
was no titular bishop, as Mr. Moore there oddly ^^^'V^ 
represents him, but a regular lawful prelate, duly ndor to 
appointed in Uie usual course, and a loyal suIh ^^*^* 
ject of the queen, as having bad her authority to 



136 Some Noliee, icith iHuitratinc Extradi, [Atp 

sanction his promotion. And he did Dot there- 
fore, of course, go as a rebel ainbitssndor to 
Spain. The person who «as guilty of this crime 
vas (I suppose) the murderous Msiurioe (Reagh) 
FitK Gibbon, titular Arclibiahop of Cashel, wbu 
after his bloody attack on Mac Caghwell in 
1567, fted tto Spain* and was acting there aiiaii 
ambaxsador for the Irish rebels Jo the following 
year 1 568. Mr. Moore seems to have had some 
confused apprehension of bis error shortly after, 
as we find him at p. 8 1 , alluding obviously to ihs 
same transactions in the following terms;-' 

. EAgli. " We have ieen tbM on tbc outbreak of J&inc« Hti 

V. ibii. (rf Manrice, in the 1570, be despatched as hU emiasary inw 

™J^ Spun, Maurice Reagh, the [R.] CathoUo [ titular] 'airti- 

Bln bishop of Casbel, and this prelatt' vins now fuunJli] 

•to. SlukeJy [00 bis rebellious departure from his allegiaac*- 

and retreat icto Spain,] still in that country, enjoving 1 

pension from the Spunisb nonarch, and waiting the turn 

of public erents." 

ofaonihe That Mr. M. does not intentionally misapplj 
'"™™ the epithet oftitidar appears from bis use of thf 



... ..bo Roes on tn tpakal^ 
emiany of tha Mufar fioAdfri qf Ciufitt and tm^ into Spaan aii^- 
rvftprtnc 10 Goa, I. SSI. Cu I va unable to i^rr ro here. iu>l bft<u4 
Ihe work iilOiIci iBoh. BnluCHbel ami Ealy imvuiiilcil [n IM 

iMat, bAo hiu aln titular Bp. ^ Litl). 



T, 



nardUUMrirc 

tu,u»,iaiT,iu 



Mo. LZXTU ffUt. T. Moan's '* EUior^ oflnhmd." 1437 

word elsewhere. Thus, in making mention of tit^^^ 
B. Waucop, he speaks of him as one who << had y^So^ 
been blind from his birth and was at this time 
(1560) titular archbishop of Armagh," ue. *^ ap- 
pointed to that see by the pope, and recognised 
as its prelate hj the Bomish Council of Trent, but 
re3ected by the Irish clergy and people at large,** 
who preferred being under the rule of their law- 
ful primate, ** the archbishop of Armagh, Dow- 
dall, a man of gravity, kc^** as Mr. M. justly de- 
scribes him. (Hist, of Id. iv. pp. 7> 9.) 

Of the first employment of the plea of <* con- 
tending for liberty of conscience " in justification 
of the wars of the Irish chiefs against England, 
Mr. M. informs his readers as follows, (pp. lOTy 
108):— 

" On the part of the chiefs, [H. O'Neill and his asso- The wan of 
dates, A.D. 1596] several demands, or rather stipulations S^^[^'!o 
were likewise made, and among them was an important ^^^ caoies 
proviso, for the free exercise of religion. than perw- 

*' In reference to this latter point a writer of that pe- cation on 
riod* {Nou:" Moryson] remarks, that 'never before had JSS^ 
this fiie exercise of religion been either punished or in- "^^^ 
gnired after/ That such was the case with regard to 
Ireland, there can be no doubt ; although by most [R.] 
Catholic historians, the wars of Ireland, during this 
reini have been represented as having originated almost 
solely in religious differences. But so far was religion 
from holding as yet this ascendant place in their views, 
that at the time when Tyrone commenced his public 
career, some of the most j^werfol of the old [B.'\ G&thic^ 
lie nobility, (withont takiog into account \S&ft ^<m^»x^ 



Some Xitiee, Kkh 

apostates tram the faith, [i.«. tbe B 
Irclaiid]) nerc found uTkjed on tt 
the Queen. The f&cilitv indted tril 
^at Irish lords, O'NaiU, O'Brien, > 
in the flrat steps of the Bafonnatitni 
which thoDKh not tstj orthodox or 
for t, long tune its t^™l^ "^"^'^ 
period we hare now rexined. that i 
to extend its rage to Ireland, or Bn 
of creeds between the two rnoes, 1 
been almost equaUj dltgnced and c 

One more pawage &om our : 
the sake of noticing a itmiga e 
in it, and we shalt hars dooe :- 

Op. 168.] " To thia nMamn, p 
I'SeHl and his oonfedrntM] unen 
1^ whole of the [B] CathoUo pulj gai 
sacrificing to an onworth; compvnii 
hopes and sympathiet wiu whiofa tc 
Tears, the name of Tjrone had beai 
Still more faithless was it in thoaespb 
hailed this chief as the chosen ohamf 
tholic church, to forsake him now in 
Tetsuch wasultimateljthereniltoft 
serving coalition. In the commoni 
b; Sir J. ETerard, a recnsaot kof^ 
mously ; while in the npper bouM, c 
prelate, the titular arohusbcp of 1 



How "the titular anhlHsho] 
F\ot«iiCft Caiov:!^', vid. pft. 890^ 



Wm. uxvn.] 0fMr. T. Jfbore's <« Eutory qfJrdmuL" 1439 

eould contriye to give a TOte in the Lords, and 
on anch an occasion, astonishinff and perplexing 
as it may seem to the reader, Mr. M. leaves en- 
tirely nnexplained. I suppose the vote in ques- 
tion was given in the recuaant Council of utot, 
which pr^eded, and led to, the change of policy 
on the part of the Irish Romanists, mentioned 
at p. 884 sup. (Vid. Phelan, PoUa/^ &c p. 270, 
note.) 



No. LXXVn. 

•OMB ALUEGED BTIDBKOn OV THS BARBARITY OV THB ABCIBHT 

IBIIB, OOHBIDBRBD. 

Mr. Wright, author of the Literature and Super* wh«ftiiertfi« 
stitions of England in the Middle Ages, has made ^^^^ 
free to introduce into that work some very ill- *^ ^^^ 
judged observations on the character of the an- **^ ^^^^ 
cient Irish people, which it may not be amiss to 
notice here ; as our doing so may help in some 
quarters to guard unwary readers against allow- 
ing themselves to be misled by such erroneous 
reasoning as this author alleges in support of his 
conclusions. 

In vol. ii. pp. 216, 217, he writes thus : — 

" In spite of all that has been advanced to IbA ^»&r- 



1440 

wwetoeta. 
• rcocnt 
aitttlior at- 
ttnipCi to 



Mr. T. Wri^'9 



€ 



tranr, we ttOl oootmue to look vpoa tiw m mka i Iriekv 
a wud and harbaroospeople. SnekweretlMjfiNiiidifhM 
the Bomani entei«d Britain ; taeh were tliaj in the tiHt 
of the Saxons; and their character was not diangedftr 
the better when the Anglo Nonnane niooeeded in eitab- 
Ushing themBelTes In the lale. Fdrageethevhadiafatod 
by thdr piraticel depredation! thecoasta of England anl 
Wales. When during the da js of Sazoo mle a rdieDieni 
noble had been de&ted in hb projects, he fled imMO- 
diitely to Ireland to reondt hie strength ; ai^ at its'^ii^ 
onest at the end of the twelfth centnry, tlie coonlry was 
rail of Eng^h slaves, who had been porloined firon thdr 
homes. Such being the case, we need not wonder if oar 
kings sometinies contemplated the conquest of Irc^d si 
a matter of policy ; and it appears from the Saxon chro- 
nicle, that williMU the Conqueror had himself formed 
the design of reducing it to a dependence on the BriUih 
crown." 



adduced m 
ftnillustn- 
tion. 



DermotMac Affain, (at p. 228 £6.) "Giraldus has presenred sa 
Marrough anecdote, strikmgly characteristic of the savage manners 
of the Irish of this period. Among the heads which were 
thrown on the ground before him, Dermod [Mac Mnr- 
rongh] recoe;nised one as that of a person who had beea 
peculiarW obnoxious to him : as he danced exulting!/ 
among the heads of his foes, he suddenly seised upoa 
this one, raised it by the ears to his mouth, and witn s 
barbarous joy, bit off the nose and part of the lips.'* 

And at p. 255, ** The chronicles of the time tell us 
how the barbarous manners of the natives were sud- 
denly improved and polished by the more vigorous go- 
vernment under which they were placed"* after the 
Conquest. 

yote, 1*6. — " *A11 the documents of the period agree is 
representing Ireland as not only a land of savages, bet 
aa a don ol \:g^vi^ ^>Uaainxi€ Newbury, (Ub.ll. c 9^) 



Alleged 
effects of 
the Con- 
quest. 



"v 



No. LX X V II.] Ireland and the TrUh, examined, 1441 

speaking of the manners of the people of Ulstor at the 
time of their conquest by De Courcy, says, * The people 
of this province/ " &c., as at p. 524 sup. 

Now it is not denied, that, by the dreadfbl Thtodt. 
▼imtation of the Danish wars, civilization and u^St ^^ 
improTement of every kind were greatly reduced, JJJJf^Jrti 
and brought to a very wretched and pitiable roujwiK 
condition in Ireland, or that various disorderly {^"Som 
nnd criminal practices were lamentably preva- «>»«««». 
lent in the country at the period of the Con- ^""^ 
quest. But to exaggerate these unhappy cir- 
cumstances in such a tissue of reckless and mis- 
chievous misrepresentation as-developes itself in 
the above extracts, is a course, to say the least 
of it, altogether unworthy of a respectable and 
intelligent writer, and one deserving the repro- 
bation of every well-minded and honest indivi- 
duaL 

For let us but look these statements in the Ther«pi«. 
fece. " The Irish were barbarous when the ^?^ 
Romans invaded Britain.** They were, and so ezaaiiMd. 
were the people of Britain likewise. ''Such 
were the Irish in the time of the Saxons." Nay, wh«tiMrtht 
this is utteriy fabe, as every smatterer in his- '^^^^ 
tory may know that the Irish were then distin- ^^^^'^ 
guished for their learning at home and abroad, "*" 
and their bishops and other teachers, colleges, 
and schools^ were the means of converting au4 



\ 



1442 ^' ^' W^^^*' uaHmu ^ 

enlighteDing the Saxons themtelvet^ as tliqr 
gratofully acknowledged in many wajs^ and ai 
Uieir own historian Bede fuUj records. Nor 
was any barbarous act of the Irish in the Sazoa 
age so flagrant, as that which the yeneraUe 
&txon historian tells of some of his own people 
(1. iv. c 26,) that *< in the year of oar Lord's in- 
EgMd mora carnation 684, EgfHd, king of the Nortbnm* 
burbtfoiu. brians, despatched his general Beret, with aa 
army, into Ireland, and miserably wasted an in- 
offensive people, who had ever shewn the most 
friendly feeling to the English nation ; inso- 
much that in the violence of their onslaught, 
they spared not even the churches and monas- 
teries ;" for which impiety, as the same writer 
supposes, they were visited the next year with 
The slave- judgments from heaven. " But the Irish tmH 
deaUng of to invadc other countries, bring away captives* 
comidere(f Aud keep them for slaves." The heathen Irish 
certainly did undertake predatory expeditions 
out of their own land, as did also the ancieot 
Chaldeans, Assyrians, Greeks, and Romans, who 
are not generally regarded as having been *' bar- 
barous ;" and the Saxons themselves, and N(H^ 
mans likewise, who should otherwise never han 
taken England from its earlier owners for them- 
selves. <'But even the Christian Irish k^ 
slaves." To be regretted, certainly : although 
we do i\o\i i^%ii >2c»x\Sda^ encouraged people to 



Xo. LZXVIL] Mkmd and the Irish, examined. 1 443 

Steal them, or treated them with such cruelty as 
the Americans and others do to this day. An 
Irish slave was treated as a fellow-creature, and 
employed about such occupations of herding cat- 
tle, &c^ as farm-servants and other domestics 
engage in voluntarily at present. And how did 
Ireland come to be full of slaves at the time of 
the Conquest ? Ask Giraldus ; — and he will tell andthdr ac- 
you (pp. 501, 502 sup.) that it was the unnatural JSSSd*??' 
English of that age themselves, who for mere love Kandaioos 
of money would sell their own children and rela- ^^^uioa. 
tives to strangers : and that of the two parties, the 
Irish appear to have been those who were most 
ready to shew compunction, and exhibit in a prac- 
tical way their penitence for having had a share 
in this heartless traffic, by proclaiming abolition of 
davery in their island, before ever England had 
adopted such a course. Shame, shame to the 
writer, who could then bring it as a reproach to 
the ancient Irish that those slaves were purloined 
from England by them, when the gross falsehood 
of such a statement is so plainly manifest. " But ^^^^ *• 
nsed not rebellious nobles, defeated in England, ikcttoufno^ 
come to Ireland to recruit their strength, and JISJ*i^' 
get shelter and protection ?** And why not ? Is iriih. 
it any proof of barbarity in London that it shel- 
ters all such characters, defeated in all parts of 
Europe and elsewhere, and harbours, protects, 
and aids them now. When two Welsh i^ducAa 



1 444 -Mr. T. Wrigki'i noHtm iff [Aftowi, 

quarrellecl, what law of nations finrbade one of 
them to seek aid in Ireland, or an Irish king to 
aid which party he might please ? Or if it wore 
an English earl that rose against an KngliA 
king, might not the Irish according to their own 
discretion interfere to aid the weaker party, when 
they were themselves no c^ubjects of England at 
the time, but an independent people ; as justly 
as the English could interfere, as they did, irith 
the royalties of Ireland. 
wbl ncv- As for the story told by William of Newbnrr, 
JS?^^ it is very probable that some disorderly and fool- 
^^^'^^ ish people, in the locality where the narrator 
lived, may have observed such Easter customs 
as he mentions ; but not being spoken of else- 
where, they could hardly have been generally 
prevalent in the province, and are not worth 
particular notice here. 
The Anglo- And for the notices of the improvement of 
JJSJe^t*" Ireland under the Normans, (which are however 
of ireund to bc read with attention to Prov. xxvii. 2,) as 

not onquali- .. ^ . . 

fled. there was great room for improvement, they 

may easily be in part true. But the Anglo- 
Normans themselves were answerable for tutor- 
ing the Irish, by their wicked example in many 
instances, in deeds of horrid barbarity and most 
atrocious perfidy. (yid.pp. 1030, 1 127, 1 128, sap.) 
gjj^*^ " But what of Dermod Mac Murrough ?" At 
coon^Soiu ^ eveuts he was not more '' barbarous " than 




.Mo. LZXTIL] ^rehmd and the Iri$h, exmumed. \ 445 

■many murderers bom in England within ^^®^?^S^. 
past centnry. The Irish, however, expelled him ^^^'K'***'™ 
from their island for his crimes, as a ** beastly 
prince;" while the Anglo-Normans and their 
Welsh abettors received him with open arms to 
their sympathy and confidence, and found in 
him a congenial friend and most effective ally in 
the execution of their scheme for the conquest 
of Ireland. 

After having heard so much, one other ques- some ac- 
tion remains, which may now interest the ^1^^ of 
. reader, viz.. Who is this author that has been ^'Jjjjj" 
thus rashly aspersing the ancient people of Ire- noticed. 
land, or how far may his name be considered in- 
fluential in the literary world? To this in- 
quiry the following reply is furnished in the 
Quarterly Review of March, 1 848, in the article 
on Antiquarian Club Books, pag. 319 :-^ 

" Mr. Wright, the coadiutor in the ReliauuE, and one 
of the chief working members of the Camaen and other 
societies, has employed himself during a pretty long pe- 
riod with the literature of the middle ages, and has had 
considerable practice in extracting and editing MSS. re- 
liqnes of various sorts. On the strength of this he has 
in a manner constituted himself editor ^neral in Anelo- 
Saxon, Anglo-Norman, Middle English, and Middle 
Latin, and seems to be regarded by a certun clique as a 
supreme authority in all departments of archaeology. JJj^^jL 
He has indeed some requisites for making himself useful quaiuia^ 
in a field where industnous workmen are greatly wanted, tions. 



^446 







INDEX. 



AsBmBTiATioiit.— if ftp.. Archbishop; AMc„ Arehbitfaoprie ; J^p^BUiop; Bpk., 
Bishopric; Jd^ Irdand ; Ir., IxUb ; qd^ quoted ; ttOt ^kc. 



Ahbcj-building, regarded u s pro^tlA- 
tkn fi>r sill, 584. 

Abbcj tithes, paid to Jesuits^ after the 
Refonnationi 1856. 

Abbey Odomer (Kerry.) 1316. 

Abb^. See iionatteriet. 

Abbots, ancient, rescihblance of their of- 
fice to that of bishops. 448, 986, 989. 
rid. 993, 996. 

Abertdri CasUe. 1038. 

Aberystwyth Castle, 1083, *86, *37. 

Abiitfdon or Woney. See Wcne^. 

Abetmenoe, St. Columbanas on t)ie pro- 
per measoreand useofii 883 ; of the old 
Irish clergy praised by Oiraldus, 610. 

Acca, Bp., his zeal for church deoor»> 
tioii,&c., 310. 

Accountant, or Agent, the ofllce, forbid- 
den to be held by the priests of Borne, 
895. 

Acharins; Bishop of Noyon and Tour- 
nay, educated at Luzeu, 277. 

Achoory, See of, 995 ; attempted to be 
crushed by the pope, 1180, '88; re* 
presented at Kelis, 484 n. ; at Trent, 
1SI7. 

Aoolythes, 448. 

Adsmnanus, abbot of lona, his life of St. 
Columba, 88, 89, &c., 97, 250 ; its noo- 
Romish character illustrated in some 
particulars, 95; Adsmnanus exerts 
himself to abolish the Irinh Easter, 18^ 
841 ; purgatory not believed in by him, 
S16; nis life and writinn, 843; sur- 
mise concerning thegenumeness of his 
life of St. Columba, f». 



Ademar of Angoolcme^ his Chromcle 
qd.. 414. 

Adoration of the Saints^ Tiewi of Sedu- 
lius on, 898. 

Adrian IV., Pope, 488, 648 ; hbmotirefbr 
giving Ireland to the English, 1131 ; his 
m^uncnu treatment of this country 
complained of, 1131— *38; his bull for- 
warded by the Irish to Rome, 1 183, '37 ; 
and back thence to England, 1139. 

Advent Sermon of S. Colnmbanus, 971. 

£dan, St., founds the city and see of 
Ferns, 136; studies in Wales, ib.i 
Ferns made an archbishopric in honour 
ofhfan, 448 n. 

JEdan. Bishop of Clogher, appointed by 
8. Malachy, 471, 477. 

JEddl, see Stephen, 

JEngus the hagiolof^ aeoonnt oC 863 ; 
his writings, 354; and superstitions, 
855 M07. 

JEngus. Ung of Cashel, converted hj S. 
Patrick, 34. 

Africa dfe Courcy, founds the Grey Ab- 
bey, Co. Down, 568. 

AfHca, conquered by the Vandals, 936.' 

African council, cited, 1403. 

Af^boe. in Ossory, St. Canice founds a 
monastery in, 73 ; invasion oC by tiie 
Danes, 406. 

Agilbert, Bishop of Paris, oonsecratea 
Wilfrid. 150 ; his Scriptural studies In 
Ireland. 337 ; present at Whitby, ib, 

Agilulf, king cl the Lombards, receiveB 
St. Columbanus with kindness, 871 ; 
iiidQO«hiiiL%;k^iiTSi(itVB>^Kux^^it feifosBik 



144S 



INDEX. 



A. ; nd to Popt BoniflMt lY. on tb* 
Thne Cteptan^ 957. 980. 

AgatiM, D. JvMi d*. hb mtnUbrto. 814, 
1999; «rrivaliiiKlnn]«b941; aooOA* 
fHded b]r OtMo, 1151. 

▲Mia,8t.,of looft, conweimted liUhop, 
■ad tent m % nkdauuy to England, 
179, fiff . ; hit chaneter, and love tor 
Um Boir acrfaH o wa, 174. 1)5. 179 ; 
taov aa t winad bjr tha Roinan biabopa 
iaBB|^land,tf « a Saint, thoogh not of 
tha Bonaa onnmnnkm, 176; aettlct 

. at TJndi i fcf iK^ tt.^ hia Ixiah aannona 
inte^ntad to the Saxona bj kins Oa- 

' vald, 177 (hia good anooeai, and death. 
179; Bcde'a apology for highly ee- 
tm inint auch a whinnatic. 205; his 
aooount of Aldan'a monastic life as 
Uahqp of Undisfarne^ 199; Aldan's 
oonseeretioii, 087. 

Aidan, king of the British Scots, his in- 
auguratioa by 8. Columba, 86; the 
diiqmte between him and Aodh, king 
of Ireland, left to S. Columba's arbi- 
tration, 87. 

Aidh, or Aodh, son of Ainmerech, king 
of Ireland, 61, 86. 

Ailbeb Biahcm, said to have preached in 
Irdand baore St. Patrick, 35 ; see also 
161. 

Airthirmnigfae. Annoy, 991 . 

Alan. Abp. Dublin, see jtUen, 

Alba Landa, (Carmarthenshire.) 575. 

Alban, St., the British protomartyr, his 
history, 118. 

Albania, ancient name of the preaent 
Scotland, ^ 84, 141, 487, 439. 

Albert of Cologne^ Abp. Armagh, his 
relic eidiibition. 586. 

Alchfrid, prince of Northunberland, a 
■opportcr of the Roman Easter, Ac,, 

A]cuhi*a Life of S. Willibrord qd., 

990. 
Aldbetm* abbot of Blalmesbnry, his ac- 



nd HflHMHi CteMim^ 
mcntifbr thai 
909; and that 
mflkieBt teat of agoodCi 
hia testimony to ttw celd 
ancient Iriah §ar leamng 
hia aooeasion to tha abtent; 

Alfwanni, or Siurri. St. Oalt 
aaMng;334. 

Aleyn, John, Dean of St. P 
sopentitious will, 565. 

Alexander, king of Scotland, 
gaged in war againat tha V 

Alexander, Pope, see PagM. 

Alexandria, tta worsh^ at 
Greek tongue, 967. 

Alfrid, king of Northumbc 
cated in Ireland, and mos 
the Scriptures, 327, 828. 

Alien priories, 574. 

Alitherus, abbot of Clonmae 

Allegiance, Rominh views oC, 
James's oath oC 1310; (si 
Power i) protestation c£, ' 
beth, from certain As 
priests, 1327. 

Allen river, Flintshire^ mirac 
of, 116, 117. 

Allen, Irish Jesuit, aooomp 
Fits Maurice to Ireland, 7! 
duct at Monaster Neva, 
796; vid. 127a 1369. 

Allen, John, Archbishop 
1100; his letter to Wo) 
673 ; his death. 680, n., 14! 

All Hallows, or All Sain 
founded by D. Mac Morof 
site of Trinity College, Di 

Almshouses, monasteries fon 
for, 248. 

Altarages, what, 783. « 

Altars, of stone substituted 
ones in Ireland, 61 1 ; schiai 
to be sheltered firom thewv 
their multiplicity in the chi 
oil Romish timea, 591. 



INDEX. 



1449 



AnaUiaSd, (or Awley.) abbot of Deny, 
bmoIb Abbot of Hy, 614. 

Ambrose^ St, cited as a Ma»>writer, 724. 

AmlaTe. (Auliffe, or OlAve.) the Norwe- 
gian« feiset Dublin, enlarges it, Ac. 889. 

Amlare, king o( the Danes of Dublin 
(A^D. 940) defeated at the battle of 
Tarah, retires to Hy, and dies therei 
413. 

Amphfbalua, St, 113. 

Anarawd, 1037. 

Anderson's Memoir qf the Native Jrith^ 
cited, 780 n. 

Angles, E., thrir kingdom founded, 118; 
oonverted, 129 ; Cedd's mission to, 988. 

Anna, the prophetess, styled an ascetic, 
237. 

Annadown, 1 169 teqq. Bee Enaghdun. 

Anaarariu.% the librarian, his praise of 
J. 8. Erigena, 401. 

Anatolius, his lunar cycle, 159 ; used by 
the Romans, 196 ; his reputation among 
the old Irish, '290, 291, 295 n. 

Anchorets, ancient Irish, 390. 

Ancgray, or Anagrates, BU Columba- 
nus's labours at, 255. 

AngIo>Nornian (Conquest of Id., 485, 
eeqq ; account of by Giraldus, 514 n ; 
promoted by the popes of Rome, 48H, 
493 ; negociated and settled by ecclesi- 
Mtics, 505, 512, 536, 544 ; underUken 
by Henry II., according to Pope Alex- 
ander's notion, in order to obtain the 
pardon of hid sins, 538 ; improperly at- 
tributed to the Saxons or English peo- 
ple^ 550, 551 ; influential in mtroduo- 
ing Romish influence, 918. 

Anglo-Norman monasteries, numerously 
founded in Id., 566 teqq. 

Anglo-Norman settlers in Ireland charged 
with sacrilege of cathedral property, 
&c. by Giraldus, 573 n. ; their clergy, 
corrupters of the Irish, 595 ; their bar* 
barous atrocities, 1444. 

Anicetus. See Pope. 

Aaaelm St. archbishop of Canterbury, 



consecrates Samuel bishop of Dublin, 
439 ; writes to reprove his conduct, ib. ; 
consecrates filalchus bishop of Water- 
ford, 481 ; his letters to Ireland on the 
advancement of religion, ^. »6., 483 ; 
respect of the Irish for his character, 
434 ; his intercourse with GUlebert of 
Limerick. 440, 445, 450 ; a great pro- 
moter of papal power in England, 445 ; 
his charges against the Iridi Church, 
1010—1013} Muriardach's letter to^ 
1016. 

Anthony, St, organises the monastic 
life, 228. 

Antipodes, believed in by S. Virgiliua, 
for which he is denounced by a pope 
of Rome, 347. 

Antiquity, appealed to by S. Colnmba- 
nus, against the Roman Easter, 293 ; 
that of the Irish Church, a point in 
favour of its claims, 924. 

Aongus king of Mun^ter, 983. 

Aongus, grove, synod of, 450. 

Apennines, St Columbanus settle! in 
the, 271. 

Apocrypha, the, how regarded by the 
old Irifih, 365, 366. 

Apostolic fliith, the true foundation for 
apostolic honour, 308, 944. 

Apostolic See, title of appropriated to 
Rome in the 7th century, 149, 150 ; ap> 
plied by the Irish to other patriarchal 
sees. 155 ; tqr Gille somewhat similarly, 
444. 

Appeals to Rome, Act of, 686. 

Arranmore Island, 1 193. 

Arhona, (Switzerland) visited by 8. Co- 
lumbanuis 267. 

JrchteoUigical Sorietyt Irith^ their pub- 
lications qd. 507. 597, 657 \ lists of the 
old episcopal sees <3t Ireland flroQ 
do. 997 teqq. 1208; far- Connaitght, 
O'nahcrty's, in do., 1 172 seoq. 

Archbishoprics, anciently established in 
Ireland without asking the popes* 
leave, 445, 447; mic^tan> ^« ^^^ 



INDSX. 



MU.U1B; (Sec Iriik UiAs^u) Bin |^ 
iaLiIipo1atiBmttj3.1q IreLud, GL9;1o 
tUalu. T1&, Tit. a\a, lua. Ac 
JrtMalFi ttimaMcam, nlBiti to, UL 

Aidtv, Iildi Jwd^ SID. 
Aa MtKtfaf, B o Clin^ 

thaUBlW taidupriclH of tntaad U 
tlH Brwid ot Kefli. SlTi lb* bv n- 
DiwM M Nrnon, Trim. U. 
AidiCb, 6tt at, Tii|irF«mWi1 M Kdl^ 

DtMOC " 




Aidt* PiioiT, realgiud br DowdiU, 714. 
AldoUn, qd. latl '3, nn. 
AriJuliiiuiL council oT. B« CffMKi/. 
Aflatobulut, nippoBed prcHchci In Bii- 



k 



aeanUnued irrwilArity [n1h( 
OD tq Ihe ice. 410, IM-tST 
■eeUlIutlciL ■aperloiitr tUllUlT 
bntlu Ittll CCDtUIT, till iiia.__ 
UAota of, AG1, n.v Ulteoo* of Hi 



*i 1 iht ci«r <c <M«* 

«^ivi vl tb> ijiiodof 1 
11 Idih prc f M H of Omi 



rs.'Ss- 

AnfiullB (tbc^ WSi a> 
linicC to nipidtaiWt 

liOlid br Pnp^I«clM Mil 






pvnftir ptd*t* «C TITl 

■< HI, us illKd^aCr 

TfadM irnoIoC NO Ml- 1 
■a •aflki^B «r IBT BBd 
Mil pnTfaato^tofc B. 
(/. nbollV 10«B ( BddHtel 
MoacC llMwN.i Irl^i 
from, br RoDa ud Butaoi 
Axaoaz,at.¥mlilekX(i,^ 

AiD^ BeiM«ibMHFV. 
Anutt biitup c^yilm di U 



INDEX. 



1461 



AiIa Bfinor, biihoprieki numeroiu in, 
and wliy, 994. 

Ajiatie draichei^ their mode of obeenrfng 
Eaater, 199, 198; wappotied by the 
aodent Irish to agree with.their own, 
18S ; although tli^ was not the case, 
198, 194. 

A Jtiw i uiu y, studied by the early Irish 
Christians, 153. 1A9 ; better known by 
an Irish bishop, than by the Pope of 
Borne fa& the 8th oentiury, 347. See 
Qrefe*. 

AtMnasius establishes the first monas- 
teries in Italy, 229. 

Athassel abbey, on the Suir, founded by 
W. Fitzadelm. 567. 

Athcnry, ( Galway) anecdote of the storm- 
ing oC 785. 

Athlone, Synod of, under J. Sal., 1051. 

Attala, abbot of Bobio, 275. 

Audcmar, or Omer, bishop of Boulogne, 
»77. 

Augustine, St, qd., concerning Christ, 
the only mediator, 48 ; by S. Cununian, 
169 ; his adoption of the monastic sys- 
tcBD of life, 231 ; censures the ** Apos- 
tolics** for condemning marriage, 232 ; 
qd, in connection with the fasting 
oif the old monks, 235 ; vid. 577. 

Jlugnstine^ the monk, sent by Pope 
Gregory to preach to the Saxons, 128 ; 
how fkr to be regarded as the apostle 
of Britain, 129; his conferences with 
the British bishops, and their issue, 
130—136 ; his appointment to the see 
of Omterbury, 1 28, 1 32 ; charge against 
him cennecttfd with the slaughter of 
the nvmks of Bangor, 134 ; his death, 
138. 

Angustin, bishop of Waterford, the 
first Irish prelate appointed by the 
authority of England, 547. 

Augustin Canons, their introduction into 
Ireland, 562, 563, 578; ditto, nuns, 
566; Wif.o.. 567, 568, 571, 615, 681; 
origin <rf toe name, 577. 



Austerities of the ancient Irish monks, 
61, 92, 99, 104 ; superstitions do. 
charged on some of them, 362 ; 8. Lau- 
rence's, noticed, 499. 

Austrasia, kingdom oC its position, Ae. 
259; ecclesiastically subordinate to 
Rome, 306. 

Authority of the Church, in religious 
controversies, not undervalued among 
the old Irish, 159, seqq. 

Auxilius, companion of 8. Patrick, 40, 
169. 

Avignon, Fits Ralph's trial at, 655. 

Baal-worship, no worse than the re> 
formed religion, according to certain 
Romish authorities, 839. 

Bacach, Con, 765. 

Bacon, Sir F., his suggestions about Ire- 
land, 816 ; his recommendation erf" tole- 
ration, 817; and notions concerning 
the conversion and improvement of 
this country, 870. 

Bagenal, Marshall, abduction of his sis- 
ter by U. O'Neill, 806 ; his impeach- 
ment of do. 817 ; marches to Ferman- 
agh against Maguire, 818; advances 
against U. O'Neill, and is totally de- 
feated at Portmor, 825. 

Baithen, successor of S. Columba at 
lona, 92. 

Balaam, son of Beor, and his modem 
successors, 10.^6. 

Bale, John, promoted to the see of Osiory 
by Edward VI., 719 ; insists on receiv- 
ing consecration after the refbrmed 
method, 730 ; his f ocacjfon, ib. n. ; 
character and early life, 731 ; labours 
in Ossory, 732—734 ; suffers Utter per- 
secution under Queen Mary, 737, and 
flees to the continent, i^. ; his use of 
stage plays in religion, 738 ; receives a 
prebend m Canterbury* 740, 741 ; con- 
secrated by Romish bishops, 763. 

Balliboes, 1063. 

Ballymena, St. Patrick's ci^vity near, 
19. 




•U4TI. 
k hi* 






INDEX. 



1453 



tag 8. Aldan. M5 ; t1cw« oonctmhig 
human merits, 216; his not« on the 
languiges used in Great Britain, KB 
«.; oeeupied before hit end with 
tnuulating the Bible into the vnlgar 
tonne, 870 ; (md. 1449 ;) his aoooont 
. of the mysteries involved in the pas- 
chal nile^ 960, seqq. 

Beddi Ushop^ and his translation of the 
Holy Scriptures into Irish, acooont oC 
781 ; letter of^ to Archbishc^ Laud, 
dted, 1240. 

Beer, its use in Europe in the 7th cen- 
tory, and by the old monks, V83, 284. 

D e ci s hops in a cathedral. I3(>3. 

Bcga, ^C abbey <^ (in Cumberland) sup* 
plies monks for Ireland, 574. 

Beftesmo, Robert de, liis rebellion against 
Bcory I., 1017,1029. 

Bdls, oaths on, 1 MS. n. 

Bell, book, and candle excommunication, 
6KI, 648, •. See Ezcmnmunication, 

Bellahoe, battle oC 697. 

Bellannine, on King James's oath, 
qd., 1334. 

Bcochor, ancient name of Bangor, which 



Benedict, St, origin and growth of his 
monastic system, 329. 

Benedict, abbot of Peterborough, his 
History qf Henry 11, and Hichard I. 
508, and note ib. ; his enumeration of 
the andent Irish sees, 5U7 n. {Jtc 
604.) 

Benedictine monks, first introduced into 
England by ^c Romanising bbh<^ 
WilfHd, after his expulsion of the old 
Irish, 187 ; their introduction into Ire- 
land, 563; ouj. 577. 

Benin, St., or Binen, 1105. 

Bencfloes, number of in Ireland, 1082. 

Bereflbrd, Richard, treasurer of Irelund, 
appointed to collect papal tenths in 
the country, 1151. 

Berenger. opposes transubatantiation. 
403,404. 



De r e s ford, liord Primate of Irelandp his 
charge in 1845, qd., 1072. 

Bermimrham, Peter, some of his atroci- 
ties exposed, 1127. 

Bermingham, William, Abp. of Tnaa. 
fails in his attempt to secure posses 
sion of the see of Enaghdun, 1176. 

Bernard. St., his Life qf Malacky, 
qd., 456 $eqq. pauim ; ]ICalachy*a 
visit to, at Ciairvaux, 474 ; his snper^ 
stitious piety. 480. 

Bemardine schismatics in Ireland, 1849, 
1352, 1353. 1361. 

Bcrrington. Bp^ on the Oath of Alle- 
giance, deposing power, Ac m4, 1380 

Bertolf; abbot of BobiOk visits Pope Ho- 
norius, 275. 

Bertram, the priest, his book on tran- 
substantiation, 402. 

Bibles, extensively sold in Ixdaad in 
1559, 752. 

Bicknor, Alexander de, Abp. of Dub- 
lin, his efforts to procure the ibun- 
dation of a University, 629. 

Bingham's EcdetiasticcU jinHfuUieMt 
qd., 227, 229, Ac. ; his note on the 
multiplicity of bishoprics in Ireland, 
984 ; on Chorepiscopi, 1012. 

Bime, Thady, Franciscan friar, a sedi- 
tious agent of Rome, 697. 

Birr, monaiftery of, 70; ravaged by the 
Danes, 3b3. 

Biscop, Benet abbot of Wearmouth, his 
exertions towards introducing the 
Roman church music in to England, 
209. 

BiM:uits, used by the ancient monks, 281, 
283. 

Bishoprics, formerly created in Ireland 
in &vour of the merits of persons 
eminent for learning, piety, Ac, 407. 
447 ; measures adopted tor supprening 
thoM! of smaller dimensions in Irelam^ 
1180; mode of appointing to by the 
Statute of Uenr^ \lll.« VV^k ««i«v>n 



im~lM>i pMHoi W a* ptfa __ 
■nfat ta "Ml (U In a* mrii 
aiiniFff M b^BMfajtte ft* p«Mp^ 



Mnn«l«, 10l« I tbrtt iMOi gf np- 




XOikDawii, 
BUclirtQw on Choreh Fruvalj, quoted. 



plm nnnrad bj Lord Monni^, i 
Blua, Anthonr, tbblcnith titoUr 

Bkmte Hinuct Ic ha pnlliaD to k 

Edwud L, 6U, SIS. 
Blearing >. uked br the Bunki OQ t) 

going out of doon ud nmlnc In, S 
Bloont. (Ha VouKioy. Lord,) 817. 
BdUd, si. CoLamliuiui tounOM m mr- 



u,tn. 



la wUih DoDiil IcSTca 




Bnbint, 1^. WIIUu 

Bntuon, JnjUc^ Ma atiftili onltaifr 
prsnacT qaeatlan, 491, fi9tiLi liar 
oC l« Loid CimvaO, qd„ IIMi • 

CdTifw- 



a RtAnMtln In !» 



Bndj. BIchud. pkpal bUHe at IS- 
'111. mil «adacd whk w 

•Iiatical powcn tnmMmt, 

ribnata. hb altrBpt to M» 
EncUib Canoa tatsOHte 
Chmh, MliMa^ntaali 



INDEX. 



1455 



1234; extract fhm hig letter to Arch- 
bishop lAud on the state of the Church 
in Ireland, 13G2. 

Brandubh, king of I^einster, 448 n. ; his 
royal supremacy in matters ecclesias- 
tical adverted to, 1249. 

Brccan, Irish prince, grandfather to St. 
David, 123 ; and to Cadoc the Briton, 
125. 

Brecknock, (Wales) origin of the name, 
123. 

Brecspcre, Nicholas. See Pope Adrian 
IV. 

Bregenc, B.Colurabanus's labours at, 268. 

Breifny, see of. 10O4. 

Brendan, St., two of the name, 61 , ac- 
oount of 8. Brendan of Clonfert, 69 ; 
his connection with Enaghdun, 1172 ; 
8. Brendan of Birr, noticed, 70 ; see 
also, 63, 161,986. 1421. 

Brennan, Mr., O.S.F., his Ecclesiastical 
history of Ireland quoted, 49; his 
candour in citing authorities mea- 
siued, 953 n.; see alw) 1136, 1212 n., 
1224 71., 1225,1363—1376. 1407— 1411 ; 
his view of the oath of King James, 
&c, 1414. 

Brereton, Sir W., combats O'Neill, 697. 

Brian Bom, (or Boroimhe) his history, 
A\%se^q\ his wars with Malachy II. 
412; usurps Malachy 's rights, 413; 
his valour at Clontarf, 415 ; death, and 
character, 416, 417 ; mischievous effects 
of his ambitious xisurpation, 454, 455 ; 
relic exhibition at liis funeral, 586. 

Brian Mac Hugh, count of Bretagne. 
1015. 

Brigid, St, her life, 64 ; settlement at 
Kildare, 65 ; biographical panegyric of, 
by Cogitosus, 66 ; her veneration for 
the Holy Scriptures, 67, Z'l\, 322 ; her 
altar in Galway Church, 591 ; her 
relics translated, 1050. 

Britain, its early differences with the 
Chtirch of Rome, 100!«. See British 
Church, and British BishopSt inf. 

VOX* III. 



BritamuRBachSa. See FUx S^pnonds. 

Britanny, ancient Christians of, their in- 
timacy with the Irish, 125. 

British Church, origin of the, 108 seqq.; 
condition of, under the Dioclesian per- 
secution, 112, 1)3; persecuted by the 
Saxons, 1 1 8. 1 1 9 ; its sUte as described 
by Gildsts, ib.. 120 ; its intimacy with 
the old Irish Christians, 125. 126 ; more 
ancient by some 500 years thsji the 
time of the Roman missionary Augus- 
tine, 129 ; to be distinguished from the 
Church of England, 130; its contro- 
versies with do., it. seqq ; its practices, 
&c. contrary to those of Rome, 134 ; 
its iiidepcndence of that sec, 140, 141 ; 
accuKcd of schism by Roman writers. 
149. 150, 183,202,203. 

British bitihops, tlieir attendance in 
foreign ecclesiastical councils in the 
4t 1 century, 114; conference of some 
of them with Augustine the monk, 
130-136. 

Britons, tlieir ancient hatred of Roman 
interference, 142. 162, 223 ; thch- prac- 
tice in regard to episcopal consecration 
by a single bishop, 1007; their inva- 
sion and oppression by the Normans, 
1019—1041, 1093, '5; their prayers 
for victory over William Rufus. 1027. 

Broad Inland, (Co Antrim) birtliplace of 
Irisli nonccintormity, 869. 

Broraton, John, abbot of Jorval, his 
History referred to, 520, 621 ; vindi- 
cated from Dr. Lanigan't unjust as- 
persions, 506 n, 

Browne, George, Archbishop of Dublin, 
his character, 681 ; promoted to the 
archbishopric of Dublin, 682 ; upholds 
the royal supremacy, 6H3 ; speech in 
parliament on the subject, 691, 692 n. ; 
opposition to his proceedings, 695, 696 ; 
sets forth the form of the Beads, 698, 
699 ; visits four counties, and preacher 
on the supremacy in various places, 
699—701 ; ow^M^tiXs^ >iQft\iCpA.\b«^>x- 



1456 



IllDBX. 



«7, 70S; (0AI. 716 xtottfm Hm Ba- 
Klnh Utnmr, 7SS ( lan ofw tlie inagtt 
of Christ from Chrift Ohuch C»the- 
diml,742,751 ; made primate of all In- 
land, 72G, 79S «. ; oooMeiatei Good- 
acre primate of Annagfa, 7S9» 7S0; 
lib depriTaUon, and death, 740 ; Ware*! 
Life i{r; G81 n^ 7S0 M. ; his oomecratkm 
by the hands of RomanistSi 763 ; no 
titular prelate set up in (^)|K»itioa 
to him, 8H7 ; e«tf . 1100. 

Brucc^ Robert* invited into Ireland, 
631. 

Bruce, Edward, invadei Ireland with his 
forces. G32 ; his barbarous derastatioos, 
calamities, and drath, ib, ; patronised 
hy tho native Iri-h clergy, but cxcom* 
niunicutud bj the pope, 633 ; grant of 
the crown to him by the Irish, C39 — 
012.1131. 113'); (r/(f. 1130;) the An- 
plo Iri'^h prulates, Ac. assist in crush- 
in.; liim. (i43 ; bC-> G75. G76. 

Hruce I'ainily, a connecting link between 
the ancieut Iri^h and Scottish kingjt, 
un<I Her Majesty Queen Victoria, 
8 IS n. 

Hruiii-clilld, (or Hrunhuut,) Queen of 
tlie Kniuh, '2i*0; her character, anJ 
])et>.(-u.i<)a of S. Columbinas 2G1, 
ifi'{.\ .-lit* niunlers king The(Klcl)ert, 
•Jt?j; hv.il ath. •-'7 2. 

r.rii-j. :.-. li. O'Neill tlccs ta 806. 

liryan ('..tin Imn, founds the abbey of 
.S. M iry. ('DUibjr. .Oi'i. 

IliiirxMi., KouiUi prieits forbidden to 
!>•.•, M»:;. 

Kails, p.jp.i1. of Adrian IV. to Ilcnry II., 
A.i*\ lOl.j t qq ; of lunoc-jnt \ III. 
for th : e<t:ibli>l)ment of a collegiate 
(hare!! ia (ialwjy, G71, 672, lJrt9 
s i{i{ ; of 1 iu-i V. ai;ninst Queen Kli- 
7;il» th, tiHr), I'J.-iH styq. ; {Old. 1325;) of 
i'aul HI. ngain-il iJtnry VII]., 70d, 
7uy, 12)1-5; or I'auI IV. reconciling 
Ireldr.d to il«r\\e, 1^^; of Gregory 
Xm. in Uvjux ol \:ii« T€tM\^>na ^ 



\ 



J. FH— Mf ifl ^ Ttl. IMI saff.; far 

John of DMDMMid, 7H lt7SsM.;or 

Clement VIII. in eapport or B. 

O'NttU'i TCbdUoo. 899, IStS m^. 
BoencompagwK J., natural aon to Pope 

Gregonr XIII., 788 n. 
Bni^ dak Lord Depnty of Iiriand Us 

arriral, and death. 824. 
Boxgo, de, or Burke famny. aid Benry 

V IIL against papal supremacy. 7<U ; 

honoured with an English title, 710. 
Bur^ de, (or Burke) his Hibemim X>*> 

mmkana^ quoted. 672, 706 n., 87* m. 

Ac., 1S65 sew., 1313 mm., to liSl. 

1388— 9.\eul. 1247 t». 
Burgundy, 8. CoIun:banus*s labours ia. 

2'>4, sf^. ; its i>o-iitiun. extent, Ac.. 

S.'^O n., leqq., subordinate to the mv ii 

Rome, 3i>G. 
Burial of the dead, canon of the synod rf 

Cashol relating tr), ."jl^, aiJ#; do. of 

the t>}-nod of Dubln, Cl2. 
Burke on the I'rvu'h /irr thitivn, qd. 

in connection with the t^ulject of 

Church endowment, 1U7,S. 
Burkes, the, not to b* enti-rtaineJ Li 

GalMray at ( hrivima-, ^tc . I InS. 
Hurke. or de r>urg«>. ^^e liur^o. 
Burke, J., titul.ir arc* t bishop of Tuaia. 

A.D. IG'I*!. 1410. 
llurkc, or de I>urp->, Ro^an-.l, hikbop *< 

Clonfcrt and i: ijiliin. j 2 1 S, ' i 1^. fid. 

nab) 
Burnet, bii-hop. his IlitOtn/ of the P^ 

formit'Oti, qj. 70** w. "73J n. li***- 

Ilistorif of hit oirn Tims, 1212, '3. nn. 
Butler, Lo d .fanies i)rf)nu»te» the K^> 

formed rc.iiotm in Ire-in-l. 1 429. 
Butler, Mr., hn lluturical Mrm-irt. qd 

1325 n. 132'4. 
Cad(K:. Sec Cathjnnel, 
Cadogan ap Hlethyn. Prince of South 

Walei, ravage* Divetia, I(r2\ and 

Card'gHii, 102'i; flees to irelani 

*28 ; returns, ib. ; flees agun from thr 

x^Si^MDCft incurred by bis son Owco't 



INDEX. 



1457 



nifldemeanors, *32 ; his interview with 
King Henry, '33 ; deprived of his landa 
in Wales, '34. 

CattValajleri son of Gruffyth ap Conan, 
brings an Irish army into Wales, 1037. 
fid, r..S8. 

Cadwaladcr. Mr., Knpli-h priest, sub- 
jected to the jK'nal laws, 133n, 7. 

Caerleon, ( W ales) archbi.-hnpric of, held 
by Dubricins, and S. David, 12?, li;3; 
its eminence as a place of learning, 1:^7. 

Caerwent, (Wales) anciint jchool of, 
taught by Thad leus, an Irishman, 125. 

Caineach, Canice, or Kenny, St., Pi ; his 
histor>', 73 ; nid. f»D4, m/q. \]'2G, 1374. 

Calchythe, council of. htv Council. 

Calphurnius, a deacon, father of S. Pa- 
trick. IH. 

Cambrcnsis See GirfiMug. 

Cambria, {Cnmh>rb,nd) 1005—8. 

Carabriilge UniviT.sity, dccidis a^inst 
papal 6uprem;icy, (i9« ; some of its 
rai-mbcrs intcrL>tc<.l in the Irish lan- 
guage, Ac, 780, 7Hl, 

Camden, (the unti(iu:iry,) liis testimony 
to the learning ani.1 eminence of the 
ancient Iri>h, 351, 3.'>"2 ; h.;. enumera- 
of the old Irish sees, 'J'J'J xrqq. ; see also 
377,771 n.. 1*237. l2Gf}-*7l. 

Campion's Hittory of Inland referred 
to, G23 n. 

Campus Lene, syno<l of, 161. 

C'an;ce, St. See (V//;u-'/''A, sup. 

Canisiu<i, St.. his Lfrtiovcs yhitiqiur re- 
ferretl to, 97 stqq. 31'J, .ind pmtim. 

Cannibali-^m, a result of dift'ercnt rebel- 
lions in Ireland, 1297—1300. 

Canonical Hours, tluir ob^cr^'ancc in 
the monast»^rics of S. Colural>anus, 
25*5 ; their celebration with chanting, 
tiC, introduce-l into Arniaph by Ma- 
lachy, 45S ; observed among tlie Irish 
clergy in IIHG, f,IO. 

Canonical obetlicnce, professions of, 
made by Cx-rtain bi-rhops of Irish sees 
to Uie primates of England in the 11 th 



century. 421, 426, 429, 431 , 433. md. 

1041. 
Canonical Scriptures, ancient Irish views 

of, 3G5. 
Canonization of saints by authority of 

the Koman ("liurch. not applied to ufe 

in Iielaml before the time of Primate 

Mai achy, 4Hl ; see a ho